Full Text of "Hainsworth Gen To Lev": See Other Formats

Download as pdf or txt
Download as pdf or txt
You are on page 1of 490

Full text of "HAinsworth Gen To Lev"

See other formats


THE

BOOK OF GENESIS

IN

ENGLISH-HEBREW.

London:

Printed by Littlewood and Co.

Old Bailey.

THE

ENGLISH-HEBREW;

ACCOMPANIED BY

AN INTERLINEAR TRANSLATION

SUBSTANTIALLY THE SAME AS

THE AUTHORIZED ENGLISH VERSION ;

WITH
NOTES,

AND

A GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION.

BY WILLIAM GREENFIELD, M.R.A.S.

SUPERINTENDENT OF THF EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT OF


THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY, AND
EDITOR OF THE COMPREHENSIVE BIBLE, &C.

SECOND EDITION, CORRECTED.

LONDON:

PRINTED FOR JOHN TAYLOR,

30 , Upper Gower Street.

1831.

f
I •

1
/ -IX.

-- X.
4
- XI.

- XII.

*
btf-reashith', “ in the beginning,” chap. i. 1. to chap. vi. 8.
noa'h, “ Noah,” chap. xii. 9. to the end of chap. xi.
f le'k.dii'ka, ** get thee out,” chap. xii. 1. to the end of chap. xvii.
wa’-ycriVo, “ and appeared,” chap, xviii. 1. to the end of chap. xxii.
wa’-yihPyu' ha’yei', “ and die life of Sarah was,” ch. xxiii. 1. to ch. xxv. 18.
toltfdoth', “ generations,” chap. xxv. 19. to chap, xxviii. 9.
PREFACE.
^wa’-yetze'rt, “ went out,” chap, xxviii. 10. to chap, xxxii. 2 or 3.
wa’-yishla’h', “ and sent,” chap, xxxii. 3 or 4. to the end of chap, xxxvi.
It is presumed that no laboured explanation can be necessary, wa’-ye'shev, “ and dwelt,” chap, xxxvii. 1. to the end of chap. xl.
to recommend a work which purposes to render itself practically tni’-qetz, “ at the end,” chap. xii. 1. to chap. xliv. 17.
useful by the simplicity of its plan, and the natural and rational wa’-yi’gash', “ then came near,” chap. xliv. 18. to chap, xlvii. 27.
model upon which it is constructed. It perfectly coincides in its wa-yChi, “ and lived,” chap, xlvii. 28. to the end of chap. 1.
nature and design with the Interlinear Translations from the Latin
and Greek Classics, on the plan of Mr. Locke, already laid before
the public; and it will therefore be merely necessary to premise
a few observations in explanation of the Text employed, the nota¬ * Chap, xxvii. 40.
tion in Roman characters adopted, the Translation itself, and the
Notes with which it is accompanied. $ Isa. xxxiii. 2.

The Text is that of Everard Vander Hooght, which was founded


on the second edition of Jos. Athias edited by Leusden, and which t Exod. iii. 15. t chap, xxvii.
has lately been edited with much accuracy by Judah D’Allemand,
and published by Mr. James Duncan, Paternoster Row. We have, || Exod. xi. 8 or 9.

VI

PREFACE.

however, inserted a few emendations from the Various Readings


collected by Dr. Kennicott, and De Rossi, whenever they appeared
to be genuine, and of sufficient importance to warrant such insertion.
When introduced into the text, they are distinguished by being in¬
ninety closed in brackets, and the reason for their4ntroduction is assigned
in a note, that the reader may at once perceive how far we have
deviated from the common text, and how little it is affected by such
and- variations.

#
i/a hath' parashi’yowth'. Tzea a’atah we- f kol..ha-oam' washer.
The notation in Roman characters has been adopted from the
“ Get-tiiee-out, thou, and-all..the-people that-orc. conviction, that it would tend materially to facilitate the progress
of the learner in the attainment of the Hebrew language, serve as
a stimulus to many to engage in its acquisition, and prove highly
one interesting even to the mere English Reader. Nothing, perhaps,
has tended more to retard the progress of Oriental Literature in
Europe, than the apparently strange, uncouth, and intricate nature
be-raglefka of the characters in which the Eastern Languages are usually
written and printed. This has been the incubus which has de¬
pressed the energies of hundreds, and from which many have fled
at-thy-lcet, away with dismay. This evil has been severely felt, and un¬
equivocally acknowledged wiih respect to some of those languages,
and has also been partially removed; and it is hoped that the
1I present undertaking will have the effect of smoothing the path
to the acquisition of that ancient and sublime language in which
the Oracles of God were first conveyed to man. Two objects were
sections; to be attained in the proposed system of notation — distinctness
of orthography and accuracy of pronunciation. The first we have
(jiman'. secured by assigning to each character and vowel-point a distinct
letter or letters, according to the annexed scheme, with as small a
being f/ 10 -symbol.

JEWISH SECTIONS. PREFACE.

Section T. Vll

- JI.
departure from their usual pronunciation in English as possible.
- Ill. By adopting, occasionally, Italic and small capital letters, and the
usual prosodioal marks, in preference to any other mode of notation,
- IV. it has thus been rendered extremely simple and easy of acquire¬
ment ; while the Roman letters are so modified as to discriminate
- V. and express, accurately, the orthography, as well as the ortheopy,
of each word in the original character. The latter object, it must
- VI. be confessed, was of more difficult attainment, as the Jews of
various nations differ, in a trifling degree, with regard to the pro¬
- VII. nunciation of certain letters and vowels. We believe, however,
it will be found, that the most approved and generally received
-VIII. mode of pronunciation has been followed ; and it may easily be
adapted to any other system, by giving to each letter, which is as
definitely fixed as in the original character, the precise sound re¬
quired. Thus those who prefer pronouncing the wiif always as v, u-pheraqaif' n ; yehowah' 'ho’ne'nu Le'ica qi’wi nu
and the qametz as 6, have merely to substitute those sounds for the
w and a by which they are indicated. The Anti-punctist, also, And-its-chapters are 50 ; “ O Jehovah, be-gracious-unto-us: for-tiiee we-have-waited, ”$
may accommodate it to his own system, and read it with nearly the
same facility, by rejecting all the vowels, and substituting any he caiman'.
may please to insert in their stead.
being t/ie-symbol.
The Interlinear Translation is substantially the same with the
Authorized English Version, except in those few instances in which minyln
it was conceived to be erroneous, or where the Hebrew idiom re¬
quired a closer version ; and even in the latter case, we have fre¬ T/ie-number-of
quently done little more than adopt the marginal readings of our
larger Bibles. The principal deviations from the common transla¬
tion are placed at the bottom of the page, in the form of notes, ha’-pethu'howth' sheloshah'
that the reader may at once perceive how seldom we have had

the-open -sections is

PREFACE.
three

» I •
i-aarbaolm' we-ha-
Vlll
and-forty;
occasion to depart from that truly excellent version. The order of

■ and-the-

the original words being preserved, and the version of each word
given, it became necessary to indicate by figures the manner in (jethumowth' shemonah' we-aarbaoTni' ha’-kol tishoTm we-
which it is to be read in order to adapt it to the English idiom, and
to enclose in brackets those words which were either superfluous in
that idiom, or were not translated in the Authorized Version. It — - /
must also be remarked, that when one Hebrew word is rendered by
two or more English words, those words are connected by hyphens,
and must be combined in one in order to make the expression equi close-sections,

m
eight
valent to the Hebrew; and that the words supplied to complete the
sense in English, which are notin the original, are printed in Italics.
and-forty:
Thus the translation u is strictly literal, as Locke enjoins, but
never sacrifices English sense or grammar to express a foreign idiom
and, “ with regard to grammar, it is taught already by this method the-whole,
of translation, to those who know English Grammar; for every
word, as far as possible, is rendered in its corresponding part of
speech, even to the cases of nouns and the tenses of verbs; and where
this cannot be done, the exception makes the rule the plainer;
hundred so that Syntax, that part of Grammar which most perplexes a
learner, may be, and is postponed till a later period — and all that
engages the pupil’s attention in the early stage of his progress,
and-thirty is the meaning of words and their usual inflections. He is placed
on the footing of a child learning its native tongue, to whom the

[and-]four : sense of words and their forms is alone a sufficient study, and by

&
1534
whom a knowledge of English Syntax is not attempted to be gained
till this foundation is perfectly secured.” #
9lman'
* See the Prospectus of a Popular System of Classical Instruction, prefixed to the first
its sisH. Books of Virgil, and Homer, pp. vi. vii.

We-hetzyow; we-oal./harbe'ka thi'heyeh'.


PREFACE.
And-its-half is, “ And-by..thy-sword shalt-thou-Iive.”

IX
u-pharashi’youtthaif'
It will be perceived, that we have arranged the poetical parts
in parallel lines, the importance of which arrangement has been
zeH..’shemT le-oolam' fully acknowledged by every competent Hebrew scholar since the
days of Bishop Lowth. “ In the best editions of the Bible,” says
Archbishop Newcome,* “ the poetical parts should be divided
into lines answering to the metre of the original. The common
editions would be made too expensive by such a distribution, which
And-its-sections are
v

yb zeH.. snemi le-ooiam ijiman would occupy a large space; but this inconvenience may be
avoided, by placing each hemistich within inverted commas, or by
12 ; “ this w..my-name for-ever,” t being l/ie-symbol. any other proper mark of distinction for the pause. Dr. Kennicott’s
words on this subject are: ‘ Si universa in bibliis Hebraeis carmina,
more poetico, lineis brevibus, et plerumque fere aequalibus (saltern
u-^edaraif' mg. GaM..barQ'k' yiheyeh' 9iman ubi non fuerint corruptae) nunc demum imprimerentur, mirum
quantum elucesceret statim sacri poet® mens ; idque in mille locis,
And-its-orders are 43 ; “ YEA^and-^lessed ‘he-shall-be,” J being t/te-symbol. ubi, sub usitatae pros® forma, difficillimum est ullam, saltern veram,
expiscari sententiam.’ ” f

The Notes are chiefly designed to justify any deviation from the
Authorized Version, by giving the authorities upon w'hich the
-/ - translation is founded ; to rectify the words of the Sacred Text,
by pointing out the more important Various Readings; to state
briefly the arguments for the rendering of difficult, dubious, and jsurely visit you.
obscure words, with references to philological and other works
where these arguments are more copiously discussed ; to furnish * That is, “ great grand-children.” t Literally, “ were born.”
a more literal rendering than was practicable in the text; to
elucidate, more fully, expressions which could not be rendered by 1 Literally, “ from this place.”

* Cited by Bishop Jebb, Sacred Literature, p. 66.


END OF THE BOOK OF GENESIS,
t Pucf. ad Vet. Test. lleb. p. 20. Abp. Newcome, Min. Proph. Pref. p. xxxviii.

GENESIS.

X
187

I
MASORETIC NOTES.

PREFACE.
V _ -

a single word; to exhibit the distinctive marks of difference be¬


tween words which are usually regarded as synonymous; and, not ^e'kum pe§uqei
unfrequently, to illustrate the ideas, images, and allusions of the
Sacred Penman, by a reference to objects, idioms, customs, manners, The- sum-of t/ie-verse?
and laws, which were peculiar to his age or country, or to Oriental
nations.
de-§epher bereashlth'
We cannot close, without adverting to one great end to which

A of-tfi«-book-of

this work may be rendered eminently subservient —that of evincing


the utter groundlessness of the charges which have of late years ae'leph
been brought against our venerable Translation, and of repelling the
allegations of uncertainty with which the Hebrew language itself
has been arraigned. Here, by the usage of the words themselves, wa-
every man may judge whether they be correctly rendered or not;
and we are persuaded, he will speedily arrive at the conclusion,
that, except in a very few cases, they could not have been better Genesis is one-thousand [and-]
translated. While it is admitted, that a few things require alteration
and emendation, occasioned by the changes which have taken place
in the English language, and by modern improvements in sacred "hamesh meaowth u-sheloshim
criticism and philology ; it may confidently be affirmed, that for
general fidelity and perspicuity, for elegance, nervousness, and
dignity, our old Version has never been surpassed, and that it aarbaoah' AKLD
is only inferior to the Sacred Original itself. Equally unfounded
are the charges of uncertainty brought against the Hebrew lan¬
guage ; charges which owe their origin to the putid translations five
of men characterized by ignorance or temerity, bidding defiance
alike to every principle of grammar and common sense. We here
aeth.. oatzmothai' mi ’-zeh put it in the power of all men to satisfy themselves of the truth of

my-bones
PREFACE.

from-hence. £ (26) So-Mied


XI

ya'moth yozoqeph
the assertion, that the Sacred language, in its signification and
construction, is not a whit more uncertain than the noble languages
ben. of Greece and Rome ; and that, except in a few terms, chiefly of
Natural History, in which those languages are equally obscure,
1 Joseph, being [the- son-of.. there can be but one clear, genuine, grammatical, and certain sense
given to the original.

meaah' wa-oe'ser shanim

— — __ /
ORTHOGRAPHIC AND ORTHOEPIC

SCALE.
a-hundred and-ten years old; and-they-embalmed

ba-aarozon' be-mitzrayim.
ORTHOGRAPHIC AND

ya'hanTu' aotho'zo wa’-yi sem


English.
and-he-was-put

a
him,

Hebrew
in-a-coffin

a
m-Egypt.

a
English Version . 23 and Joseph saw Ephraim’s children of the third getieration.
</
24 and God will surely visit you, and bring you out of their land. 25 saying, God will
a
he-sware

ai
to-Abraham,

ai
to-Isaac,
b

§ u-le-yaoaqov'r wa’-yashba'o yozoqeph' aeth..benei yisraael'

d
and-to-Jacob.

e
(25) And-^ook-an-oath 'Joseph

\y i/ie-children-of

e
Israel,

e
leamor'

ei saying

ei paqod'

f In-visiting

g yiphqod aelohim' aeth'kem' we-haoalithem'

h and-ye-shall-carry-up

hh 2 will-visit

f h God

you
unto..his-brethren, a

D
I 1

meth t

die :
ft •

(24) And-
N
we-alohlm' N *

and • •

God 9 »

yiphqod aeth'kem' we-heoelah aeth'kem' min..ha-aa'retz ft •


ft

you
*1

and-bring- 2 up PT

•you $

out-of.. [the-] 2 land n

ha’-zoath ael..ha-aa'retz aasher nishba'o le-aavraham' le-yitz'haq n

[the-]'this 1

. ft
unto..the-land
ft

which 1
N 1


• - .* :
k
wa’-yar a yozoceph'
^11 5
Joseph
f k
maklr'

1 Machir

b
benei
m
t/it?-children- 3 of
D D

n ledu

P
oal-.birkei yozoceph

Power. t/ie-son-of..Manasseh were-brought-up t upon..t/ie-knees-of Joseph.

wa -
a

yozocepn
a
1 J oseph

y
yo'amer
y
2 said
b
paq5d'

c in-visiting will-visit

d
- I f

a quiescent, or a simple breathing, the


spiritus lenis of the Greeks. ael..ae f haif aano'ki'
a in fall, by some pronounced as 6.
them.
far.

and-spake to..their-hearts America.

by-
wa’-ye'shev yow;§eph' be-mitzra'yim hua ii-veith' aavif' wa- by¬
bell.

(22) And- 2 dwelt cedar,


demon,
there,
Joseph end.
below,
below,
in-Egypt, height,
height,
have.
he, and-t/ie-house-of his-father : and-
got.

ye hl yow;§eph' meaah' wa-oe'ser shanlm'. hand, almost or quite silent at the


hound, stronger aspirate than the
a-hundred and-ten

e
2 lived

e
1 Joseph

e
years

e
(23) And- 2 saw

ei
le-aephra'yim benei shi’leshlm' gam

children-of t/ie-third-generation :* 2 also ei

of-Ephraim v

ben..mena
g
h
YOU
h

and
[end of a syllable.

preceding. English l 'ersion. 15 and will certainly requite us.

• Or, “ recompensed.”
h guttural, as in the Scottish loch, and
German nach. t Literally, charged or commissioned one.

ee in green. ♦ Or, “ his death.” § Or, “ though.

i || Literally, “ to thee.”

k 18G

fin. GENESIS.

king.
[L. 22—26.

k guttural, as f h
1 in let. Ta pe

m 'kem'.

n yena'hem’ aowtham

mellow ber

nut.
bam

* This letter (N) is merely employed to shew the position of the vowel-points.
your-little-ones
t The dot in this and some other letters is termed dagesh, and renders them harder in
pronunciation: see v.
And-he-comforted
t This vowel point, which is compounded of the preceding and following, is only used
1 evil : but God for the subsequent one under the gutturals.

§ Only as v at the end of a syllable ; in other cases w or quiescent: see 6, u, and w.


lema'oan oasoh ka’-yowm' ha’-zeh
|| This and the four following lengthened forms of the characters are termed finals, being
only used at the end of words.
meant-it

ORTHOEPIC SCALE.
ha'hayoth

English
unto-good,

Hebrew.
oam

O
to

O W
bring-to-pass, as-it-is-’-day [the-]'this, to*save- 3 alive 3 people..'much.

O
tah

O
aal..t7ra'au

O
k

OWl
(21) 2 Therefore-‘now •‘not.. 3 fear-ye :

P
I
ph

isl kalkel q

will-nourish
r

kem
s

aeth
sh
(19) And-^id 3 unto-them
t

th aal..tTiaau kl ha-thiihath aelohlm'

T 2 Not..‘fear:

'hashavtem'
tz
ye-thought

U
for

U
iu-t/i«-place-of

111
3God

V
‘Joseph,

W we-aa’tem'

‘tim-I1 (20) But-as-^br-you,


y

aanl.
v

oalai'
N
against-me
T

N raoah'

t:
aelohlm' 'hashavahh' le-Tovah
■n

f i ^
0

- /

0
1 D

they-did *-unto-thee : and-now, forgive, ‘we-pray-thee, [to-]t/ie-trespass-of t/ie-servants-of l

aelohei' aavT'ka. 1

the- God-of thy-father. to

to
wa’-yevk' yott^eph' be-da’beram aelaif'
n

And- 2 wept n

ID
‘Joseph
Y*

wa’-yeleku' gam..ae f haif' wa’-yipelu' 1

(18) And- 3 went 2 also..‘his-bre‘hren and-fell-down v

w hen-they-spake unto-him.

le-phanaif' wa’-yoameru' (•) as *

« • •
before-his-face;
(-) as vja-^g

and-they-said,
ntoy D^jto

hi’ne’nu
Power.

le ka la-oavadlm'.
o quiescent, by some pronounced as a
guttural.
Behold,-we are thy|| [for-]servants
in lo.rby some pronounced as ow in

wa’-yo'amer aalehem' yow;§eph'


o
(16) And-they-sent t a-messenger unto..Joseph, saying, Thy-father
o

wah liphnei mowtho'w leamor'


o

koh..thoameru' le-yow^eph
o

did-command before he-died,t


01

saying
P

ph (17) So..shall-ye-say

k unto-Joseph,

r aa’na'a

s saa na a

sh
pe'shao
t

th hei'ka werha’Taatham' kL.raoah

t
2 I-pray-thee ‘forgive now, t/ie-trespass-of thy-brcthren, and-their-sin ;
ts

gemalu"ka we-oa’tah saa


00

naa
00

le-phe'shao
U1

for$.. 2 evil
V
oavdei
2 wilMhate-us
w

kl. .meth'
y
s that.. 7 was-dead

yow;§eph' vve- how.

‘Joseph, lo.i.

blot.
and-
shock.

hashev' * void.

requiting pen.

adtho'w. philosophy

vnto- him. kindred,


regal.
sing,
yashlv' shine,
tend,
will-requite thin,
tun.
tablets,
la'nu aeth kol..ha-raoah' aasher gamaKnu mood,
good.

[to-]us
ruin.

all..the-evil
vine, pronounced by some as b.
wine, pronounced by some as v
which young.

we-did*
f doubles a letter, as li’med, pronounced
lim-med.
wa-vetza’wu
connects two or more words, as oal..penei.

ael..yoit>geph' leamor' aavl /f ka connects parts of the same word, or two


or more words translated by one, as we- r kol..ha-oollm' ai’tow; li-qbor aeth..aavlf' aa'harei qovrow
be-reashlth', “ in-tfAe-beginning ; ”
sheneim-oasar. “ twelve.” he-had-buried

It must be remembered, that none of the Italic letters are to be and-all..that-went-up


pronounced.
aeth..aavlf.'

* This vowel, which is the same in form as a, is distinguished from it by being imme¬ his-father.
diately followed by a consonant in the same syllable.

t w only at the beginning of a syllable, seef. $ Called dagesh forte, or double dagesh. with-him to-bury

A his-father,

after
l

wa -yirau

GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION; (15) And- 4 saw

IN WHICH ARE DEVELOPED THE REGULAR INFLECTIONS OF THE aa hei..yow;§eph'

HEBREW LANGUAGE. 2 t/i^-brethren-of.. 3 Joseph

The Hebrew Alphabet consists of twenty-two letters, which are —


all consonants, whose name and form, and power, according to our
mode of indicating it, are as follows :—
aavihem' wa-yoameru

Finals. 6 their-father ‘when,- B they-said, 3 Peradventure

1 aaleph

^ — /

a quiescent, or a simple breathing, the IQ

2 beith
yisTeme'nu
1
la-

for-a-
b and v [spirit us lenis (’) of the Greeks.

vf 3 gi’mel

a
hu’zath..qe
n

buryi
g hard, as in got.

ace 4 daleth

*1
me-aeth' oephron ha-hi’ti oal-.penei

of [-with] d

5 hea
EphrOn

n
the-Hittite,

h the spiritus asper ( f ) of the Greeks.


mamrea
6 waf

Mamre. (14) And-^eturned ‘Joseph

ya'shov yott^eph' mitzra'yemah hua w, and f, pronounced as v, at the end of a

7 zayin
before

haif

z [syllable.
into-Egypt,
8 f heth

he, and-his-brethren,
n
'h guttural, as the German ch in nacht , or unto-him [so] according-as he-commanded-them : (13) for-‘ 2 carried 3 him 'his-sons

9 teth English Version . Chap. 1. 11 the name of it was called.

* Or, “ weeping.” t That is, “ the mourning of the Egyptians/'


12

L. 14—21.]
t [the Scottish ch in loch.

10 yud GENESIS.

185

y
aa'retzah kena'oan wa’-yiqberu' aotho'w bi-moarath' sedeh
11 kaph

into-t/ie-land-of Canaan,

k, and k guttural as 'h. and-buried

12 lamed
ha’-makpelah' aasher qanah' aavraham' aeth..ha’-sadeh'

1 him

13 mem
in-t/ie-cave-of

□ 1 the- 3 Machpelah,

m
which
14 nun

2 bought ‘Abraham
2

with..the-field
n

15 §ame f k ‘‘field-of
they-left in-tTie-land-of Goshen. (9) And-there-went-up with-him both..chariots
D
parashim' wa-yehi ha’-ma'haneh kaved' meaod
§, as s
horsemen : and-it-was a-[the-] 3 company
16 oayin

great

1 very. o quiescent, as it occupies the place of that

and..

wa’-yavo'au letter in the Western alphabets.

(10) And-they-came 17 pea

0
oad..goren ha-aaTad' washer be-oever ha’-yarden wa’-yi(;pedu..
0
to.. 2 threshing-floor-of ‘the- 3 Atad, which is beyond [the-]Jordan, and- 2 they-mourned..
n
sham' migped gadowl we-'kaved' meaod wa’-ya'oas le-aavlf'
p and ph
Hhere wit/t-a- 5 lamentation J great 2 and- 4 sore 'Very: and-he-made 2 for-his-father
18 tza’dei
#

aevel shivoath' yamim'. wa’-yar'a yowshev' ha-aa'retz ha’-


Y
‘a-mourning seven[-of] days. (11) And-w/ien- 4 saw‘the-inhabitants-of i the-land, 3 the-
tz
kenaoani aeth..ha-aevel be-goren ha-aaTad' wa’-yoameru' aevel..
19 quph
Canaanites, — the-mourning in- 2 floor-of Hhe- 3 Atad, [then-]they-said, 3 Mourning..

kaved' zeh le-mitzrayim oal..ken qara'a shemahh aavel'- P

2 a-grievous Uhis-is to-t/ie-Egyptians : wherefore one caJleth t/ie-name-of-it Abel- q, as k

mitzra'yim washer be-oever ha’-yarden. wa’-yaoasu' vanaif 20 reish

mizraim, t which is beyotid [the-] Jordan. (12) And- 2 did *his-sons

low ken ka-aasher' tzi’wam wa’-yisau' aotho'zo vanaif' r


C shin his-father: and-
2\] -
veitho'w we-'kol

his-house, and-all

sh
ziqnei
t sin
t/ieelders-of

aeretz. .mitzrayim
s
t/ie-land-of..Egypt,
22 taf

n we-'kol beith yoto§eph'

n
we-

t and th
(8) and-all t/ie-house-of Joseph, and-his-

INTRODUCTION.
ae'haif u-veith'

The vowels are expressed by certain marks, oavif'


below the letters, and are fourteen in number ; as

7 rr
placed, generally,

— / —
Long Vowels.

- - /
qametz

N* raq Ta pam we-tzoanam u-veqaram

as a in
brethren, and-f he-house-of his-father : only their-little-ones, and-their-flocks, and-their-herds,
fall
oazevu' be-ae'retz goshen. wa’-ya'oal oi’moio gam..re'kev gam..
tzerei
shalt-thou-bury-me. 2 Therefore-
• •
aashu'vah.
— e —

- -/ there

'hlriq
my-father, and-I-will-come-again.

wa-yo flmer — 1 as ee —

(6) And- 2 said green

hishbloe'ka. r hoIem

iN or N
parooh oaleh
— bw or 0 —
‘Pharaoh, Go-up,
lo

u-qevor' shureq

and-bury
— u as 00 —

aeth..aavi"ka ka-aasher' mood

thy-father, according-as
Short Vowels.

wa’-ya'oal yotoceph' li-qbor «eth..aavif' wa-


patha'h

he-made-thee-swear. (7) And- 2 went-up ‘Joseph


as a in

to-bury far

qegowd
yaoalu'
a*

(A’tow koL.oavdei pharooh ziqnei •

2 went-up ‘with-him all..t/ie-servants-of Pharaoh, t/ie-elders-of — e —


end
m-your-eyes
'hlriq

• speak,..I-pray-you, in-t/ie-ears-of Pharaoh, saying, (5)My-father


hishbloa'nT leamor' hi’neh aano'ki' meth be-qivri aasher
fin
made-me-swear,
qametz 'haTaph
karTthi
•— 0 —

blot saying

qi’butz
Lo,

— u as 00 —
I
good

die: in-my-grave
Very Short Vowels.

which
'haTaph qametz

as 6 in II be-ae'retz kena'oan sha^mah tiqbere'nT.

shock
we-
-patha'h N

• I-have-digged for-me in-tfce-land-of Canaan,

— a —
there
America

-§ego«;l N oa 5 tah aeoeleh..’na« we-ai

V • ‘now let-me-go-up,..I-pray-thee, and-bury

— e —
qberah aeth
below
blessing. 33 and yielded up the ghost. shewaa N

V
English ( vision. 28 every one according to his
and was gathered unto his people. — e —

* Or, “ each man that he blessed, according to his blessingadtham', them, forming below
merely the oblique case of a&sher, that.
t Literally, “ wept.”
Qametz and qametz-' haTaph are distinguished from each other by
the latter being followed by a simple or compound shewaa, or by a
184 consonant in the same syllable, except N cl or H h at the end of a
word; as

GENESIS -naVo holmad, TDDp qo§omI, matzaa, galah.

'Holem, as shewn above, is sometimes simply indicated by a dot;


[L. 4—13 and when preceded by or followed by '$)> its place is supplied

by the dot on those letters: as, \oa, fcOfc? sonea, rvp mosheh.
shivoim yowm. wa’-yaoavru' yemei ve'kitho'w; wa-yeda’ber

ihreescore-and-ten days. (4) And- 4 were-past 'the- days-of 3 his-mourning * *when,- 6 spake
* The N is merely employed to shew the position of the vowels.
yotogeph' ael..beith parooh leamor' aim..naa matza'athi

INTRODUCTION.
'hen

grace Hi

We have indicated the presence of the by an Italic w, which,


5 Joseph as well as every other Italic letter, must be regarded as quiescent.

Long hlriq (i) is distinguished from short r hlriq (i) by a yud *1


unto..t/ie-house-of Pharaoh, saying following it: but 'hlriq without a in the last syllable having an
accent, or in the middle of a word not followed by a shewaa or
dagesh, must be considered as long; asinjlttfshith,hiqrivu.
If.. now
Shewaa is merely syllabic, and not pronounced, when preceded
by a short unaccented vowel, except another shewaa or when fol¬
I-have-found lowed by the same letter as that under which it is placed; as,

nish-math, til-me-du, ^ITT hi-ne-ni. Shewaa is


be-oeinei'kem' da’beru..na'a be-aoznei pharooh letzmor'
• • # f •

aavi' not expressed under the last letter of a word, except it be *7, or
when immediately preceded by another shewaa; as, *0*7 da-var'
me'-le'k, gasht. rbpheaim' la-hanor aeth..aavlf' wa’-ya'hanTu' ha-rophealm' aeth..

The three shortest vowels are termed in general compound physicians to-embalm — his-father: and-^embalmed ’the-pnysicians —
shewaas being formed of that vowel and ( T ) (_) and ( v ), and
only used for it, generally, under the gutturals VnifN.
yisraael'.
The following diphthongs are formed by a union of * with the
vowels:— Israel.

T (3) And- 3 were-fulfilled.. 4 for-him

ai as
‘forty
y

by as wa , -yimleau..l6'w) aarbaolm' yowm kl ken yimleaii

VTN so are-fulfilled

T —I mitzra'yim

aaddnai ‘t/ii-Egyptiani

ai — ha-hanimm

y -
yemoi
- by
1/ie-days-of those-who-are-embalined : and-’mourned t

shai
wa’-yivku'
• •

ei yotom

— “days; for

- height — aotho'ta

34 '.
penei

V J/’or-him

ei
3 Jacob *of-commanding — 5 his-sons ‘when,- 6 he-gathered-up his-feet into..the- —

- height —
mi’Tah
9 v v:
bed,
aelohei'ka

wa -yigwa o
ow;i —
and-expired,
oi -

wa’-yeaa^eph aek.oa’maif. - void —

and-was-gathered unto..his-people. (Chap. L. 1) And- ■ha

go?4?i
wa -

ui
yi’pol' yowcjeph' oal..penei aavlf' wa’-yevk' oalaif'

a fell ‘Joseph upon..t/n-face-of his-father, and-wept upon-him,
- ruin —

wa - ’"fea

and- ▼

galfii
yi’shaq
A dot

kissed..[to-]him. (2) And- 2 commanded in a letter is

termed dagesh.
yetzaf' yow^eph' aeth..oavadaif' aeth..ha
which is

‘Joseph either single or

double.
servants
Single

the- dagesh
is only inscribed in the letters
they-buried — Isaac and — liebekah

beginning a word or syllable, and causes the letter in which it


stands to lose its aspiration, as shewn in the alphabet. The aishtow we-sha'’mah
double dagesh may be found in any letter except the gutturals
and *7, and doubles the letter in which it is inscribed, which we
his-wife ;
have indicated by the apostrophe (’); as, ‘TTpS li’med.

and-there

IV

INTRODUCTION. quvar'ti aeth.deaah'.

I-buried —
A dot in a n at the end of a word, is termed ma’pTq, and
strengthens its sound, which we have denoted by hh ; as,
miqneh
« •« m

• m ha’-sadeh' we-ha’-meoarah'

*zelow;ahh, pto} gavahh.


Leah. (32) T/ie-purchase-of the-field
Ma’qaph is a small stroke like a hyphen, and used for the same
purpose, which we have expressed by two dots : as, oak.
and-o/ - -the-cave
penei. The hyphen we have employed in the text to separate the
wa-ye'kal'
article and prepositions from the word, and to connect words which
we have rendered by one; and in the translation, to unite the seve¬ that-is..therein iras from[-with] tta-children-of.JIeth. (33) And- 3 had-made-an-end
ral words by which one original word is translated ; as,

** ^ • ti • aasher. .boia

be-reoshlth, “ in-/Ae-beginning ; ” mtp^ \I)pPT 'hamesh-oesreh,


me-aeth'
* * • V 11

“ fif-teen.” benei./heth/

Every syllable begins with a consonant, except ^ u at the


U —
beginning of a word, and patha'h at the end under p| and n, and

— _ _ _ % yaoaqov le-tza’woth aeth..banaif wa’-yeaetjoph' raglaif aeb.ha-


that is in- 2 field-of Hhe^AIachpelah, which-w
when pronounced; as, ba-rao, u-re-vu, oe-loio-ahh,
kenaoan aasher qiinah' aavraham
T T • V!

(30) in-t/ie-cave tyn ru-a'h, ru-ao.

The syllable which is the seat of an accent, except the euphonic


penei mamrea be metheg, (,) is acute, or emphatic. When the same accent occurs
twice in a word, the first is acute; and when various accents

Mamie, in-f/ie-land-of Canaan, occur in the same word, the last is acute; as, ha’-ma'yim,

u-le-mowwadIm'. It has been thought unnecessary to


which mark the accent when the quantity sufficiently determined the
pronunciation of a word, a long vowel having the preference of em¬
phasis over a short, and a short vowel over the very short; as,
‘■‘bought rfaro kothnowtli, Vip*? le-qowl, ppp^p) tatzmla'h.

The example in the following page will convey an accurate idea


‘Abraham of the mode of notation in Roman Characters adopted in this
work.

aeth..ha’-sadeh' me-aeth' oephron ha-'hi’tl la-aa hu’zath..qaver.

of — Ephron the-Hittite for-a-possession-of..a-burying-place. INTRODUCTION.

sha"mah qaveru' aeth..aavraham' we-aeth sarah' aishtoza sha^mah


V

with..the-field

(31) There they-buried GENESIS. CHAP. I.

Abraham nM

and ivtitna

A* v: it r p •• :
Sarah his-wifc;

Be-reashlth' bara
there

aelohlm' aeth
qaverii' aeth..yitz'haq we-aeth rivqah
1
(1) In-t/ie-beginning treated *God

neae§aph
i Y 1FH

I V IT T mi

r\*o am-to-be-gathered unto..my-people: buiy

>• :
qivru aothi

* .%
me
^nn

aek.aavothai' ael..ha’-meoarah' aasher


nrvn

jt : it with..my-fathers

'hi’tT
rpnKjn *; a ’-shamayim

u • C- t - the-heavens in..the-cave

we-ha-aa'retz
that is in-t/ic-field-of
l v r t : (2) And-the-earth

bi-sdeh oephroian ha-


aeth ha

Ephron
and

the-
hayethah'

Hittite,
was

before
the-earth.

tho'hu ba’-meoarah' aasher bi-sdeh ha’-ma'kpelah' aasher.


[that] without-fonn

di’ber' lahem' aavThem' wa-vevare'k a cm? tham' 9 •••

spake

inni
3 unto-them ‘their-father,

hu we-hoshe f k
and-blessed

penei
them:

• |T “
alsh

eac/i-man a* :

bera'k' aotham'. wa-yetzaf' aowtham' wa’- nm

- j :
ke-virkatho'w)

according-to-his-blessing he-blessed them.* (29) And-he-charged ’3D-*ry

i : -
them,
Vi^N

and-
thehoiam

yo'amer aaleheni' t^-deep;

a an! and-daikness was upon-f/ie-face-of

we-rua'h aelohlm'
said
and-i/ie-Spirit-of God

unto-them,
nomtt
binyamm' zeaev yiTraph
mera'he'pheth oaL.penei ha’-mayim,
(27) Benjamin 2 as-a-wolf ‘shall-ravin :
was brooding upon..t/»e-face-of the-waters,
ba’-boqer yba'kal oad

• • • In-tAe-morning he-shall-devour the- prey,

we-la-oe'rev ye ha’leq shalal'.


wa-yoamer
And-at-evening he-shall-divide the- spoil.
(3) And- 2 said

English Version . 26 prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the bounds
aelohlm'
of the everlasting hills. 27 and at night he shall divide the spoil.
‘God,
* Literally, ‘ * mountains of eternity ; ” hoior and hor is a more ancient and unusual
form of har, a mountain. We have ventured to deviate from the Masoretic punctuation 'of
yehl this passage, which disjoins oad from hotorai, and unites it with the succeeding line, agree¬
ably to the rendering of the Vulgate, Chaldee, and the common version. The alteration is
sanctioned by the Lxx. opswv povivwv, by the parallel passages, Deut. xxxiii. 15. Hab.
Nl'l iii. 6., as well as by the paiallel clause givooth ooiolam', “ everlasting hills.”

:s —
XLIX. 28.—L. 3.]

i • :i-
GENESIS.

aowr wa-yehT..a5tai / .
183
*A* light: and-there-was..light.

(28) Aih.these are t/i«- 2 tribes-of 3 Israel


Let-ihere -be

wa’-yar'a ‘twelve :

(4) And- 2 saw


and-this ij-it

Titjn-n« tJ’pVhf I
pa 1 kok.ae’leh shivTei yisraael' sheneim-oasar' we-zoath aasher..

that..
aelohim' aeth..ha-abw;r' kT..Toiav':
aasher
By«£te hands-of t/ie-mighty-God-of Jacob ; God

¥
the-light that-il-ufls..good :
mi’-sham rooeh' ae'ven yisraael'

(From-thence is t/ie-shepherd, £/ie-stone-of Israel:) wa’-vavdel' aelohlm' bein hil-aotar'

me-ael' <zavl ,f ka we-yaozere'ka


■ya
Even-by-the-God-of thy-father, who-shall-help-thee ;
- 2 divi
we-aeth sha’dai wlvareke'ka

(25) And-by the- Almighty, who-shall-bless-thee and- 2 divided

birkoth shama'yim mc-oal'


•God
TVith-blessings-of heaven above,

birkoth tehowm rove'tzeth tahath between

Blessings-of the -deep that -lieth under,


the-light
birkoth shada'yim wa-ra'ham

Blessings-of tfie-breasts, and-o/-t/ie-womb:

birkoth aavi' f ka gaveru' i'nisnn

(26) TVie-blessings-of thy-father have-prevailed


V7D
oal..birkoth howrai' oad

Above..t/te-blessings-of the- 2 mountains ‘eternal,* u-vein' ha-'hoshe'k.

taaavath' givooth oowlam' and-betwecn the-darkness.

And-t/uj-desirable-things-of tfce- 2 hills ‘everlasting:

tiheyei'na le-roash yow^eph'


TiM 1 ?
They-shall-be on-tAe-head-of Joseph,

u-le-qodqod' nezir ae'haif. I

And-on-tta-crown-of-the-head-of him-that-was-separate-from his-brethren.


oviSH:
t 5 At But he shall invade (or oppress) their rear.

And others,
tnp
Gad, an army shall attack him.
T'X
And he shall attack in return.

aelohlm' la-aotar' t Or, “ which bringeth forth beautiful young ; ” aimrei here denoting, perhaps, young
stagSf as in Chaldee ai’mar denotes a young sheep, lamb . Bochart, (Hieroz. I. p. 895), and
^od £to-] t/ie-light most critics since his time, read this verse with a change of the vowel points ; aelah and
alimirci, and render:
we-la- hoshe'k qa'raa
Naphtali is a spreading turpentine.
and-I tol-f/ie-darkness lie-called
Which puts forth beautiful branches. ,

wa'-yiqra'a t Literally, " a son ; M as if the son of a tree : so youmeq and yotrne'qeth, a suckling
is used for shoot , sucker : compare Latin vullus and pullulare • It is united with a feminine
(5) And- 2 called adjective, as a substitute for the neuter, because it denotes an inanimate object.

votam $ Literally, ** daughters.”

day, )| Literally, “ imbittered.”

‘ICJnSl we-la- hoshe'k qa'raa la'yelah. 182

•I ... \ _ i and-Lto]-</ie-darkness lie-called night.


GENESIS.
^ «,^ wa-yehT..oe'rev wa-yehI..vo'qer yoiam

vj> • And-^was.Jeveniner and^was.^mornmff 2 dav i

la'yelah [XLIX. 24.-27,

night
wa’-teshev be-aeithan' qashtow

Di' 1 (24) But- 2 abode 3 in-strength 'his-bow,

j wa’-yapho'’zu zerooei' yadaif'

And- 3 were-made-strong ‘t/ie-arms-of 2 his-hands


-lpa-'crn
mldei' aavlr yaoaqov
V i -SI*
(19) Gad, a-troop shall-overcome-him ;
morning
we-hua yagud' oaqev'

But-he shall-overcome at-the-last. * D nn« aehad.

me-washer' shemenah' la'hmow |T v ‘f/ie-first.

(20) Out-of-Asher 3 fat -hhall-be ^is-bread,


^rr?
we-hufl yi’ten maoada’nei..me'le f k.
r :
And-he shall-yield dainties-of..a-king.

naphtali' aa’valah' shelu'hah

(21) Naphtali is a-hind let-loose,

ha’-no then' <zimrei..shapher. Wa’-yo'amer aelohlm'

That-giveth words-of. .beauty, t


A —
ben porath' yow^eph'

(22) 2 i4- 4 bough $ ’fruitful 'Joseph-is, (6) And-^aid

ben porath' oalei. .oa'yin


'God
Ei>en-a- a bough ‘fruitful by..a-well;

banozeth' tzaoadah' oalei..shur' D^n

Whose branches $ run over..t/ie-wall: •AT “

wa-yemararu'hu wa-rc/’bu

(23) And-they-sorely-grieved fj-him, and-shot-at-/iim;

wa’-yisTemu'hu baoalei 'hi’tzTm


r»qi ao
Then- 3 hated-him Uta-masters-of ^arrows:
“ i- T an- expanse
English Versioji. 20 royal dainties. 21 he giveth goodly words. 23 The archers
have sorely gneved him, and shot at him , and hated him.
be-thoa/k
* Some render,
in-t/ie-midst-of
Gad, a troop, shall invade (or oppress) him,
English Version. 14 Issachar is a strong ass. 15 and he saw that rest was good.
yehl
* Literally, “ his side.”
Let-there- be
t That is, “ a strong-limbed ass.” The Arabians say in like manner ‘himaron jarmo/i,
ha’-mayim
farsora j arm on,, for a strong ass, a strong horse, and jarlmon, strong-boned: see A. Schultens,
the-waters,
Opp. Min. p. 13.

$ Or, “ folds ” for cattle, Jud. v. 6, i. q. shSphata'yim, Ps. lxviii. 14, particularly the
open summer stalls, in which, in warmer climates, the cattle pass the whole summer; from
shaphath, to place , like stabula from stare: compare Virgil, Georg. III. v. 288, with the
note of Vossius thereon, and see Gesenius.

$ That is, “ place of rest,” being a noun of place from nua'h, to rest, and parallel with
b'l'i'o ha-aa/retz, “ the land.”

|| In Arabic si’phon is a species of the cerastes, or horned-serpent, as Jerome renders, so


i;-pi wThl' called from its two antennae, which it sticks in the sand, and strikes out after its prey. It
is a species of the viper kind, of a light brown colour ; and it is remarkable, that it is described
. J * * and-let-it-be by Nicander, (Theriac. v. 262.), as lurking in the sand, or wheel tracks in the road, and
unexpectedly biting, not only the unwary traveller, but the legs of horses and other animals.
• la-ma'yim. See also iElian, lib. xvi. c. 28. Diodorus, lib. iii. cap. 28. Bochart, Hieroz. P. II. lib.
iii. c. 12, and Michaelis, Recueil de Quest, lxii.
' ,T T aiid-fto-]</ie-\

XLIX. 18—23.]

mavdll GENESIS.

dividing
181

bein
ha’-noshek' oi , qevei..(ju^ /
between
That-biteth */i«-heels-of..fta-horse,

ma yim wa’-yi’pol rokevo'w aahowi'

the- waters So-that-^shall-fall ^is-rider, backward.

llshuoathe'ka' qi’wl'thl yehowah'.


' ,T T «iid-[to-J</ie-waters.
(18) *For-thy-salvation ‘I-have-waited, O-Jehovah.

gad gedud yegude’nu


VI
And-his-border * shall-be unto..Zidon.

yi’sa/kar' 'hamor garem INTRODUCTION.

(14) Issachar is an- ass-of bone,t


OF RADICALS AND SERVILES.
rovetz' bein ha'-mishpethayim
The Hebrew letters are divided into radicals and serviles: the
Couching-down between [the-Jtwo-burdens : $ former are those that always make part of a radix or root;
and the latter are those which serve for the variation of the root
wa’-yar'a menu'hah kl tom;v by grammatical inflection, for the formation of derivatives, and for
particles. The servile letters are eleven, and are comprised in the
(15) And-he-saw the-rest,§ that it-was good,
technical words nTO} UtiJD irYW* aeithan, mosheh, we-kalev.
we-aeth.. ha-aa retz kl naoe'mah
The remaining eleven letters are radicals, and cannot be used as
l serviles : but the serviles are often used for radicals, and form part

And — the-land, that it-was pleasant; or even the whole of a root; and the letters aelbesh, in the

wa’-yeT' shi'kmow li-cbol • • • ••

And-bowed his-shoulder to-bear, • ♦

wa-yehi le-ma§ ooved'. middle or end of a word are always radical. In finding a root
therefore, if a word exceed three letters, generally, and one or more
And-became 2 unto-tribute 'a-servant. of the servile letters occur in it, they may be struck out; as,

aezkere’nu, root "Of zakar.


dan yadm' oa’mow;
•••••• « nr
(16) Dan shall-judge his-people,
• • • i
ke-aa'had' shivTei yisraael'.
Should only two letters remain, prefix either a 2 n, or y, or double
As-one-of t/ie-tribes-of Israel.
the second letter, or insert a w or u, or 1 y or T, or add a n h; us,

gesh, from ^ nagash.
yehL.dan' na hash' oalei,.de're'k
led, from yalad.
(17) ^hall-be.dDan a-serpent by..the-way,
•• — T J
shephiphon' oalei..ao'ra'h
ya’bu, from §avav.
An-adder || in..t/ic-path,
JlQp qamta, from Q^p qiim.
pH haven, from bin.

'bSifl ti’gell, from nSj galah. English Version . 9 Judah is a lion's whelp.

In one instance prefix a^; as, * Perhnps a lioness , in Arabic labaaton, labivatmi, and lubwaton ; though all these forms
have the feminine termination. It is only used in poetry.
np qah, from npb laqa'h.
t That is, according to some pacificus, the bringer of peace , 44 the prince of peace,”
Should only one letter remain, prefix a 3 n, or *» y, and add a Isa. ix. 6; from shaiiih, to be quiet, peaceable. Others regard it as compounded of she,
!1 h ; as, i. q. a&sher, and lbh, i. q. lou> to him, and render, 44 till he comes to whom it (the sceptre
or dominion) belongs : ” compare Kzek. xxi. 32. So Aquila, Symmachus, and Lxx. ac¬
wa’-yeT, from HtOD na/rah, cording to the majority of 1V1SS. a 7 roxsfrai; Syriac and Saadias, is cujus est ; Lxx.
according to the usual reading, rd airoKEtpEva avrqi, 44 what is reserved for him ;” Onke-
“ T T los, mfcsmhaa dS-dileihh hia malkuthaa, “ the Messiah, whose is the kingdom;" Jona¬
than, malkaa mtfshi'hua zCoeir b£noui, 44 the king Messiah, the least of his sons ; 99 and
frtm be-thowrath, from yarah. the Jerusalem Targum, malkaa mgshi'h&a dfe-dldeihh hua malkuthaa, 44 the king Mes¬
siah, whose is the kingdom.”
4
t Rather, obedience, from yaqah, i. q. Arab, waqi'ha, to obey : so Onkelos, yishta’mftoun,
It may, however, be observed, that a competent knowledge of 44 shall obey ; 99 and the Targum of Jerusalem, o&thidin dfiyishtaobfidun, 44 shall be sub¬
the grammatical inflections, and the inseparable particles, will be ject.” The Lxx. have ivpoaSoKia, and Vulgate, eipectatio , deriving it from qawah, to t t>ait 9
generally sufficient for the purpose of discovering the root. expect .

§ In Arabic shariqou, vita generosa , a choice species of vine, the grapes of which, ac¬
cording to the Jewish commentators, have veiy small and scarcely perceptible stones, and
INTRODUCTION. which at this day is called serki , in Morocco, in Persian kishmis . See Niebuhr, and Gese-
nius in voce*

• » N 2
Vll

OF NOUNS. 180

Of Number.
GENESIS.
Nouns in Hebrew have three numbers; the singular, dual, and
plural.
[XLIX. 13—17
The dual of both genders is formed from the singular by
zevulun' le-'howph ya’mim yishkon
adding a'yim, as, yad, a hand ; yada'yim, two hands.
(13) Zebulun 2 at-t/ie-haven-of 3 the ~sea 'shall-dwell ;
changing h into th, as, meaah', a hundred j maatha'yim two
we-hua le- howph aoni’ybth'
hundreds.
And-he shall-be for-a-haven-of ships ;
The plural masculine is formed by
we-yar katho'w oal..tzId5n'.
adding Tm, as, mede'k, a king ; mela klm, kings.
Until [that..] 2 come Shiloh ; t
sometimes im, as, ta’nln, large serpent; ta’nlnim, large ser¬
we-low yi’qehath' oa’mTm pents.

And-to-him shall ^-gathering f-of </te-people be. omitting h, as, peh, a mouth ; pirn, mouths,
and sometimes y or 7, as, tzl, a ship; tzim and tzi’yim, ships.
ao^eri' la’-ge'phen olroh'
The plural feminine is formed by
(11) Binding 2 to-t/ie-vine ‘his-foal,
adding oicth, as, ae'retz, a land; aaratzowth, lands,
or oth, as, maaowr, a light; meaowroth, lights,
we-la’-soreqah' beni aathono'w omitting ah, as, towrah, a law ; towrowth, laws.

And- 3 unto-(/ic-choice-vine $ 'tfte-colt-of 2 his-ass ; and th servile, as, ai’ge'reth, an epistle; ui’gerowth, epistles,
changing uth into uyowth, as, malkuth, a kingdom; mal-

ki’be 5 ba’-ya'yin levushow kuyowth, kingdoms.

He-washed 2 in-wine ^is-gaxments, and 7th into i’yowth, as, oivr7th, a Hebrew woman; oivri-

yowth, Hebrew women.


u-ve-dam..oanavIm' §uthoh'
Nouns of the common gender, generally, and adjectives, form their
And- 2 in-f/n*-blood-of.. 3 grapes ! his-cIothes: plural in both terminations; and some nouns are irregular, the
masculine taking a feminine termination, and the feminine a mas¬
culine, and others of each gender taking both terminations ; as,
'hakllll'
com. oav, a cloud ; pi. oav7m and oavouJth, clouds.

(12) 3 Red mas. gadowd ; Jem. gedolah ; pi. mas. gedol7m; Jem. gedolowth,

great.
oeina yim
mas. aav, a father ; pi. aavowth, fathers.
^is-eyes *shall-be
fern, ai’shah, a woman ; pi. nashim, women.

mi’-yayin mas. ybwm, a day; pi. yarmm and yamowth, days.

with-wine, Jem. aeimah, terror; pi. aeim7m and aeimoioth, terrors.

fi-leven..shi’na'yim me-halav'.
INTRODUCTION.
And-Vhite.J/iis-teeth with-milk.

• • •
% Vlll
xvi. 9. lvii. 9. cviii. 2.

Of Case. $ So Lxx. tvtvp 0 K 07 rr]<Tav ravpov : the Vulgate renders, suffoderunt murum, “they
digged down a wall,” as in the text of the authorized version, reading shur for shou>r:
The cases in Hebrew are, generally, supplied by particles, in the bulls, in poetical language, denote princes : see Ps. xxii. 12. This is a delicate, and highly
following manner: — poetical description of the manner in which they first disabled, and then basely murdered
Hamor and Shechem, and the whole of their people: see chap. xxxv.
Nom. me'le'k, a king.
|| It will be observed, that in this, and several following verses, there is an allusion to thft
Gen. sheL.me'le'k, of a king. signification of the names of the patriarchs.

Dat. le-me'le'k, to a king.


XLIX. 9.
Ace. aeth..me'le f k, a king.

It must be observed, however, that shel is rarely used in Biblical 12 .]


Hebrew, that le frequently denotes the genitive, aeth the nomi¬
native of passive or neuter verbs, and that ha is frequently used, as
the definite article, for all the cases. GENESIS.

The genitive or possessive case is generally distinguished by


its juxtaposition to another noun; which noun is governed and un¬ 179
dergoes a change in the following manner : —

In the singular the masculine generally shortens its vowels; as, gar aaryeh yehudah'

ben, a son; ben..dawid, son-of..David, (9) Tta-whelp-of a-lion is Judah :


davar, a word; devar aelohim, word-of God.
mi’-Te'reph ben! oall'tha
The feminine changes ah into ath; as,
From-(/i«-prey, my-son, thou-art-gone-up:
towrah, a law; towrath aelohlm, law-of God.
kara'o ravatz' ke-aaryeh
In the dual a'yim is changed into ei; as,
He-stooped-down, he-couched as-a-lion,
raglayim, two feet; raglei aish, feet-of man.
sephatha'yim, two lips ; siphthei 'halaqowth, lips-of flatteries. u- f ke-lavl'a ml yeqlme’nu.

In the plural , the masculine changes Tm into ei; as, And-as-an-old-lion ; * who shall-rouse-him-up '!
devarim, words ; divrei aelohlm, words-of God.
loa..ya§ur' sheveT mlhudah'
The feminine shortens its vowels; as,
bera kowth,blessings ; birkowth aavTka, blessings-of thy-father. (10) 3 Not.. 2 shall- 4 depart Hhe -sceptre from-Judah,

u-mehoqeq' mi’-bein raglaif


Voc. ha’-me'le'k, O king.
Nor-o-lawgiver from-between his-feet,

Abl oad kl..yav6'<z shlloh'


And-scatter-them in-lsrael.

min..me'le f k, from a king


yehudah' aa’tah mi’-me'le f k, from a king.
be-me'le r k, in a king.

yo?t;du' r ka aa'liei'ka

INTRODUCTION.
(8) Judah, thou-art he-whom 2 shall-praise|| [-thee] ‘thy-brethren ;

yadeka'
Of Gender.

be-ooreph floyeveika *

Substantives have two genders in Hebrew, the masculine and


Thy-hand shall-be in-t/ie-neck-of thine-enemies: feminine ; which are determinable either by the signification, or ter¬

benei mination.

1. By signification masculines are,


ka
names of males, as,

yishta r hawu le'ka dawid, David,


and their offices, as,
3 Shall-bow-down 4 before-thee ’ifie-children-of 2 thy-father.
me'le'k, a king,
of people, as,
English Version. 6 in their self-will they digged down a wall; marg. houghed oxen.
kenaoanl, Canaanites.
* Or, “ weapons of violence are their swords,” deriving mg'keroth', from kur, i. q. of months, as,
Arab, kara, conj. ii. prostravit : compare karah, to dig, bore through ; Vulgate, vasa iniquitatis
bellentia ; Jerome, arma eorum. Others render m£ keroth, plans, purposes, from the Ethio- nl^an, Nisan.
pic makar, to counsel, devise ; or craft, or deceit, from the Arabic maka'ra, to deceive, plot; of rivers, as,
and reading ki’lu, “ they have accomplished,” instead of kiilei, with the Samaritan text,
translate, “ they have accomplished their fraudulent purposes : ” so Lxx. crvveTsXeimv yarden, Jordan,
aiiiciav k^aipkauq avrwv, “ they have accomplished the iniquity of their purpose,” with of mountains, as,
which the Samaritan version agrees.
karmel, Carmel,
t Or, “ secret counsel: ” ^od or qowd is a contraction of yS^oind, Arab, wisad, an of angels, as,
eastern sofa, divan, from yasad', in the signification of wasa'da, sternere lectulum ; and
properly denotes a circle or company of persons sitting together ; hence a consultation, coun¬ mTku/zel, Michael.
sel, corrfidential talk, or intercourse, and a secret.
2. By termination masculines are
t A poetical expression for the heart or soul, probably literally i. q. kaved, the liver ; Ps.
nouns ending in

a radical, as, davar, a word. 178

*
GENESIS.
eh, as, sadeh, a field,
f, as, tzaf, a command.
ow, as, deyoa;, ink. [XLIX. 5—8.
u, as, sa hu, a swimming.
T, as, kelT, a vessel,
own, as, tzaphown, north, shimoown we-lew T aa h im
n, as, shufhan, a table.
(5) Sfmeon and-Levi are brethren ;
The numerals from 20 to
kelei r hama§' me'kerotheihem'

And feminines are, Instmments-of cruelty are-in their-habitations.*

names of females, as, be-godam' «al..tav6'a naphshl

rahel, Rachel, (6) 5 Into-their-secret f 3 not*. 2 come- 4 thou ‘O-my-soul ;


and their offices, as,
bi-qhalam' aal..te f had' kevodl'
malkah, a queen,
of countries, as, Unto-their-asssembly, 3 not.. 2 be- 4 thou-united ‘mine-honour : |

kena'oan, Canaan, ki ve-aa’pam haregu «Tsh


of provinces, as,
For in-their-anger they-slew a-man;
shomrowm, Samaria,
of cities, as, u-vi-rtzonam' oi’qeru..showr.

bavel, Babylon, And-in-their-self-will they-hamstrung..a-bull.§


and members of animals, be¬
ing double, as, oa'rur aa’pam kl #az
yad, a hand,
oa'yin, an eye. (7) Cursed be their-anger, for it-was fierce ;

And feminines are we-oevratliam' kl qashathah.

nouns ending in And-their-wrath, for it-was-cruel:

ah, as, aadamah', ground. aa ha’leqem be-yaoaqov

— — ma’tanah, a gift, I-will-divide-them in-Jacob,


th, as, da'oath, knowledge.
wa-aaphltzem' be-yisraael'.
-deJeth, a door.
uth, as, malkuth, kingdom.
hi’qavetzu' we-shimou benei yaoaqov
— — oavduth, servitude.
(2) Gather-yourselves-together, and-hear,-ye sons-of Jacob ;
ith, as, gophrith, brimstone
% -berlth, a covenant.

we-shimou ael..yisraael' aavTkem'.


100, and the names of beasts are
And-hearken unto..Israel your-father.

reauven' be'ko'iori aa’tah common .

(3) Reuben, ^my-first-born Uhou-art,

kohl' we-reashTth' adwnY INTRODUCTION.

My-might, and-beginning *-of my-strength,

ye'ther seaeth we-ye'ther ofiz Adjectives , and not unfrequently substantives, form their feminine
by adding to the masculine
T/ie-excellency-of dignity, and-t/ie-excellency-of power :t
ah, as, to wv, fern. Towvah, good.
pahaz ka’-ma'yim aal..t6tothar'
— — me'le'k, a king, fem. malkah, a queen,
(4) Unstable $ as-water, 2 not..'thou-shalt- 3 excel; changing eh into ah, as, yapheh,yew. yaphah, beautiful.

kT oalT'tha mishkevei aavi"ka r as shenl; fem. sheni’yah and she-


and frequently adding th 1 nlth, second.
Because thou-wentest-up to-t/ie-bed-of thy-father;
when the noun ends inI, A—rnitzri, an Egyptian; fem. mitz-
aaz 'hi’lal'ta yetzuoi' oalah'.
f rith, an Egyptian woman.
Then defiledst-thou-it: — 2 to-my-couch *he-went-up.
Of Comparison.
• Or, first ling or first-fruit s : compare Lev. ii. 12. xxiii. 10. Deut. xviii. 4. xxvi. 10.
Prov. viii. 22. The varieties of inflection in the comparison of adjectives are
supplied in Hebrew by particles.
t That is, *• the first in dignity, and the first in strength ; ” the abstract being used for
the concrete.
1. In the comparative degree by subjoining to the positive
X Or, 11 boiling over,” for pa'hazta, ** thou boilest over/' as the Samaritan reads ; the
Chaldee pft'haz denoting to boil up, or over, as indicative of arrogance and wantonness ; min, as, Towvlm ha’-shena'yim min ha-ae'had, two are good
whence fa xa'za is in Arabic to be proud, vain-gtorioxis ; and p haz in Syriac, to be arrogant ,
licentious. So Symmachus boiling or fiowing over ; and Vulgate, effuses es . before (or better than) one.

N or m, as, 'hakam aa’tah mi’-dani’yeal, thou art wise before


(or wiser than) Daniel.
aeth'kem'
2. In the superlative by subjoining to the positive
‘you
b, as, ha’-Towv ba’-nashlm, the good (or best) among women,
or by the genitive, as, shemei ha’-shama'yim, the heaven of
ael..ae'retz
heavens; i. e. the highest heavens.
unto..tta-Iand-of
A superlative absolute is also formed by

a repetition of the positive, as, oamowq oamowjq, very deep. aavothei'kem'.

by subjoining meaod, as, towv meaod, very good. your-fathers.

or by adding a divine name, as, nesla aelohlm' prince of


wa-aani natha’ti le f ka she'kem' aa'had'
God, i. e. a mighty prince.

(22) Moreover-1 have-given to-thee portion


OF THE ARTICLE.

The Hebrew has but one article, which is definite, namely, an h ‘one
with a patha r h, prefixed to a noun, and a dagesh in the succeed¬
ing letter ; but before the gutturals and reish, except r heth, it has
qametz; and before qametz it takes gegowd; as, oal..aa'hei f ka aasher laqa'h'tl mi’-yad' ha-aemori' be-'harbT

ha’-na hash, the serpent, above..thy-brethren, which I-took out-of..(/te-hand-of the-Amorite with-my-sword
ha-flish, the man.
ha-reshaolm, the unrighteous, u-ve-qashtl'.
ha-hozeh, the seer,
he-harlm, the mountains. and-witn-my-bow.

CHAP. XLIX.
INTRODUCTION.

Wa’-yiqra'a yaoaqov aeLbanaif' wa’-yo'amer heaagephu'


XI
(1) And- 2 called ‘Jacob unto..his-sons, and-said, Gather-yourselves-togclher,

Whan two nouns are in construction, the article is put to the


latter; as,
lhat-I-may-tell [to-]you — that which..shall-befall you in- 3 last[-of 1
V

oetz ha- ha’ylm', the tree of life. ha’-yamlm'.

The interrogative he is distinguished from the article by being ‘the- 3 days.


generally pointed with 'haTaph-patha'h; as,

we- ha-yesh, is it ?
ha-loa, is it not ?
and-
OF PRONOUNS.

English Version. 15 fed me all my life long, unto this day. The Hebrew pronouns substantive are of two kinds, disjunctive
and conjunctive.

The disjunctive or separate pronouns are as follow :—
* Or, “ laying his hands across ; ” saka'la in Arabic signifying to interweave , and in¬
transitively, to be interwoven , intricate ; with which the ancient versions accord. Plural.

t Literally, €i let them increase like fishes,” daguh being a denominative from dag, a aana r hnu and na'hnu, we.
mas. aa’tem; Jem. aa’ten and
Ash.
aa'te’nah, ye, you.
J Literally, “ fulness of.” mas. hem and he’mah ; Jem. hen

and he’nah, they.


XLVIII. 22.—XLIX. 4.] GENESIS.
The conjunctive or inseparable pronouns, so called as being
affixed to verbs, substantives, and particles, are as follow:
177

Singular.
'ki-mna’sheh' wa’-ya'sem aeth..aephra'yim liphnei mena’sheh'. wa’-

as-Manasdeh: and-he-set — Ephraim before Manasseh. (21)And- 1 Per. aanl and aano kl, I.

2 Per. mas. aa’tah ; Jem. aa’t,


yo'amer yisraael' ael..yow;geph' hi’neh aano'kl' meth we-hayah'
thou.
aid ‘Israel unto. Joseph, Behold, I die: but- 2 shall-be
3 Per. mas. hua, he ; fern. hTa

aelohlm' oi’makem' and hi wa y she.

with-you,
1 per. com.

‘God i, ai, nl
me, my

we-heshiv'
nu
and-bring-^ain
us, our
Singular. [the-]'that,

2 per. mas. saying

2 per. fern.
be'ka
3 per. mas.
In-thee
3 per. fern.

f ka, ka, 'kah (20) And-

e'k, e f kl, yi'k v — — rj f

1 yevare k

ow y f, hu, nu shall- 2 bless

i ahh, ha, nah


visraael' leamor' yesime'ka' aelohlm' ke-aephra'yim
thee, thy

thee, thy \j •

1 him, his

her
^ i — i — /

Plural.
'Israel,

'kern saying

you, your
2 Make-thee
r ken

* i

you, your
God
am,om,hem,

[mow as-Ephraim
them, their
aavlf'
an, on, en,
'his-father
[hen
them their.
1 J oseph

sim The particles affixed to nouns are used with the conjunctive pro-

put
Xll
wa’-

and- INTRODUCTION.

yiheyeh..le-oam nouns to supply the cases of the personal pronouns, in the following
manner :

gam Singular*

gdal 1 per. com.

2 per. mas. 1
I-know-it: 2 also.. , he shall-become..[for-]a-people,
2 per. fem.
aulam' aahlf' ha’-qaTon' yigdal
3 per. mas.

and^also.^he shall-be-great; but-truly his- 2 brother [the-^younger shall-be-greater 3 per. fern.

N. aanT
mi’me’nu we-zaro5w yiheyeh' meloa..ha’-g6toyim'.
tfa’tah
than-he, and-his-seed snail-become a-multitude-of J..[the-]nations
<za’t

wa- hua

hla
yevarakem' ba’-yowm' ha-hua leamotor'
G. she’ll

he-blessed-them she’leka

she’lak
[in-] 2 day
she’low

l aeh.aavif'

she’lahh, of unto..his-father,

D. 11
loa..'ken'
le'ka
Not..so,
lak

\bw aavi'

lahh, to
kL.zeh'
Ac. aowthi
my-father : for..this is
aowthe'ka

adwtha k yemlne'ka' oal..roasho'?o.

dowtYibw

aowthahh
thy-right-hand
rmi’me’ni

Ab. upon..his-head

tbi
yo'anier yada'oti veni
mi’me'ka
said, I-know-it, my-son
mi’ma k

mi’me’nu yada

mi’me’nahh, from
wa -yemaaen
be'ka
(19) And- 2 refused
bak
gam..hua
bow

bahh, in ha’-he'kor

I, me the-first-born;
la-
thou, thee
and-Isaac \ and-let-them-giow t into-a-
thou, thee

rov' he, him

she, her
be-qe'rev ha-aa'retz. wa’-yar'a yowceph' kl..yashIth ,

Plural .
multitude in-t/ie-midst-of the-earth.

N. na'hnu
(17) And- 3 saw 2 Joseph
aa’tem

4 that.. 6 laid aa’ten

be- hem

hen
aavif' yad..yemino'w; oal..roash aephra'yim wa’-ye'rao
G. she’lanu
s his-father 8 hand.. 7 his-right 9 upon..'°t/ie-head-of “Ephraim 'whenj-^it-was-evil in-
she’la kem

oeinaif' wa’-yithmo'k yad..aavif' le-hacir' aothahh' me-oal' she’la ken

it from-[upon] she’lahem

she’lahen, of
his-eyes ;
D. lanu

and-he-held-up t7ie-hand-of..his-father, to-remove la kem

la ken
roash..aephra'yim oal..roash mena’sheh'.
lahem
t/te-head-of..Ephraim unto..t/ie-head-of Manasseh.
lahen, to

-/ Ac. aowthanu

aeth'kem
wa -yo amer yozo^eph'
aeth'ken
(18) And- 2 said
aowtham
ha’-malaa'k ha’-goael' aothi' mi’-kol
aowthan

rmi’me’nu [the-JHhis, (16) the-Angel that-redeemed

Ab.j
me
(. banu

mi’me'kem rao yevare'k' aeth..ha’-neoanm'

mi’me'ken
.- -r
mehem

mehen, from evil,

bakem
bless
baken

i the-lads;

bam, bahem
we-yi qare a
bahen, in
and-let- 2 be-named
we, us

ye, you from-all..

ye, you sheml

they, them
vahem'
they, them.
3 on- them 1 my - n ame,

The conjunctive pronouns, when affixed to nouns, acquire the


force of possessives instead of personals, the preceding noun being we-shem aavothai' aavraham' we-yitz'haq we-yidgu
in construction, as, devari, (from davar) word of me, or my word ;
divrai, (from devarim) my words; as is more fully exemplified in
the following examples of me'le'k, a king, pi. mela klm ; tzedaqah, and-i/ie-name-of my-fathers
a right, pi. tzedaqowth.

Abraham
Singular.
yoamar' ha-aelohim' aasher hithha’le'ku aavothai' lephanaif'

said, 1 p.c.

2p. m.
[The-] God,
2 p. f.

2 whom 3p.m.|

3 p.f.
6 did-walk
1 p. C.

3 my-fathers l before[-him] 2 p. m.

2 p. f.
aavraham' we-yitz'haq ha-aeloh im' ha-rooeh
CO
the-God
-d

-/ 9

3
4 Abraham
3 p- f.

5 and-Isaac, malk-

that-fed

1
me

me-oowdl

since-I-existed _

m tzidqath-

oad..ha’-yowm' ha’-zeh' -1

-S' ka
unto..[the-] 2 day
-e'k
GENESIS.
~ow

-ahh [XLVIII. 15—21,

-enu
and-laid
-e'kem
semoalo
-e ken

-am j ya'sheth
-ehem

-an roash aephra'yim we-hua ha’-tzaoir we-aeth

-ehen who-was the-younger, and

it upon..Oie-head-of Ephraim,

oal..roash mena’sheh

Plural.
kel

aeth..yadaif' ki

malk- his-left-hand upon..t/ie-head-of Manasseh, guiding- 2 wittingly* — 'his-hands; for

mena’sheh' ha’-bekowr. wa-yevare'k aeth..y6w§eph' wa’-

Manasseh

was the-first-born.

i
(15) And-he-blessed

-ai Joseph,

•ei'ka
and-
-&yi l k
aeth..sheneihem' aeth..aephra'yim blmlno'iz; -aif

-eiha
wa’-yi’qa'h' yoie^eph'
-einu
‘Joseph
-ei 'kem
mi’-semoal
-ei'ken

(13) And- a took -eihem

-eihen
them-both,
tzidqowth-

Ephraim in-his-right-hand toward-t/ie-left-hand-of

yisraael' we-aeth..mena’sheh' vi-smoalo'ta

mimin'

yisraael'

my
Israel,
thy

and thy

his
Manasseh in-his-left-hand toward-tlie-right-hand-of Israel,
her

wa’-yaVesh' aelaif.' wa’-yishla'h' yisraael' aeth..yemln6'ta our

and-brought-t/ufm-near unto-him. (14) And-^tretched-out ‘Israel — his-right-hand, your

your
English Version. Chap, xlviii. 7 there u'us but a little way to come unto Ephrath.
• Or, “ a good piece of ground ; ” see note on chap. xxxv. 16. their

their,
176

king
right
wa -yo amer

kings (11) And- 2 said

rights
yisraael' ael..yoifl<jeph' reaoh phanei'ka

INTRODUCTION.
‘Israel

xm
unto. Joseph, 4 To-see

The demonstrative pronoun zeh, com . zu, fern, zooth, this, that
pi. ae 1, ae’leh, these, those; the relatives flasher and she, who, which, s thy-face
what; and the interrogatives ml, who ? mah, mah, or meh, what ?
are indeclinable, the cases being supplied by the usual prepositions.
phi’lal'tl we-hi’neh heraah aothl' aelohlm' gam aeth..

OF VERBS.
J hath-shcwed *me
Hebrew verbs, properly speaking, have but one conjugation; but
they have seven variations, which have been termed conjugations,
distinguished from each other by different names, characteristic ‘God
marks, and significations, as follow:

1 Qal or Paoal, # the simple form of the verb, active or neuter, as, also

ma^ar, he delivered.
l(>fl
2 Niphoal, distinguished by a prefix n, ordagesh in 1st radical, pas¬
3 not 'l-had- 3 thought j and,-lo,
sive of Qal, as, nim^ar, he was delivered.
zaroe'ka. wa’-yowtze'a yoa^eph' aothiim' me-oim' birkaif
3 Pioel, distinguished by a dagesh in the 2d radical, intensitive, as,
thy-seed. (12) And-“brought- 4 out 'Joseph *them from-between his-knees,
mi’§cr, he delivered diligently.

4 Puoal, distinguished by a qi’butz under the 1 st radical, and dagesh wa’-yishtahu

in 2d, passive of Pioel, as, mu’gar, he was delivered diligently.


le-aa’paif aa'retzah.
5 HiphoTl, distinguished by a prefix h, and a I, or e, between 2d

and 3d radical, causative, as him^Tr, he caused to deliver. and-he-bowed-himself with-his-face to-tta-earth.

() Hophoal, distinguished by a prefix h with a u, or o, passive


» _ - of HiphoTl, as, hom§ar, he was caused to deliver.

7 Hithpaocl, distinguished by the prefix hith, and dagesh in 2d


qa hem..na'a
radical, reflective, as, hithma’Qcr, he delivered himself.

aelai' wa-aavare'kem'. These are the usual significations of each conjugation, though
they sometimes vary greatly from the sense attached to them above,
which, in that case, is to be determined by prescription alone.
we-
Verbs in Hebrew possess three modes—the indicative, imperative,
and infinitive, besides participles; two simple tenses — the preter,
wa -yoamar and future or aorist; two numbers, three persons, and two genders;
and are regularly inflected, as in the subjoined scheme :
And-he-said, Bring-them,..I-pray-thce, unto-me, and-I-will-bless-them. (10) (Now-

• The names of the conjugations are derived from the verb paoal, he wrought, which
oeinei' yisraael' kaved was anciently given as an example : qal means light, unencumbered.

the-e yes-of Israel


XIV

wcre-dim
INTRODUCTION

mi’-zoqen loa

for-age, so-that a not Qal

yu'kal Niphoal

•he-could
Pioel

li-raoiflth.
Puoal
fto-]see.)

Hipholl
wa’-ya’gesh' aothiim' aelai f' wa’-yi’shaq' lahem' wa-ye'ha’beq

Aml-lie-brought- 2 near 'them unto-him; and-ne-kissed [to-]them, and-embraced Hophoal

lH hem'.
Hithpaoel

[to-lthem
3 per mas. he wa’-yar'a yisraael' aeth..benei

3 per. fem. she


(8) And^beheld ‘Israel
2 per. mas. thou

2 per. fem. thou t/ie-sons-of

1 per. com, I
wa’-yoamer ml..ae"leh.
ina^ar
and-said, Who..are-lhese ?
mac £ rah

maqarta wa’-yo'amer yotetjeph' ael.

maqart
(9) And-“said
mSqarti

nim^ar ‘Joseph

nimqerah
unto.
nimqarta

nimqait ailv i f

nimqartl
banai'
roi’qer

mi'qerah hem

mi’qarta
aasher..nathan..ir
mi’qart

mi’qarti aelohlm' ba-zeh'

mu’qar
his-father, a My-sons ‘they-are, whom.. 3 hath-given..[to-] 3 me
mu’qSrah

mu’qarta ‘God

mu’qart
in-thi s-place
mu’qartl
“died
himqlr

3 by-me i

himqliah
kivrath..
himqarta
‘Rachel in-t/ie-land-of Canaan, in-t/ie-way, when-yet there-ieas a-little-piece*-of..
himqart
ae'retz la-vo'a aephra'thiih wa-aeqbere'hii sham be-de're'k
hiraqarti

ground horaqar

j
to-come
homqgrah

hrath hiiaa homqarta

hoinqart
aep
honujarti
Ephrath ;
hithma’qer
yowtjeph'
hithma’qerah
Joseph,
hithma’qarta
- f
hithma’cart

unto-Ephrath ; >

beith-la'hem. hithma’qartl

and-I-buried-her Future. — Singular.

there
3 per. mas. he

t/ie-same is Beth-lehem. 3 per. fem. she

2 per. mas. thou


in-t/»e-way-of
2 per. fem. thou
1 per. com. I Simeon,

I Qal
they-shall-be..raine.
yimqojor

timqoior (6) And-thy-issue,

timqowr
begettest
timqeri

aem<;6wT aa'hareihcm' le'ka yiheyu

1 Niphoal
oal
yi’maqer

ti’maqer shem aa'heihem'

ti’maqer
after-them,
ti’maqgrl

ae’maqer “thine

I Pioel
yi’qareau'
y£ma’qer
'shall-be, and- a after 3 t/ie-name-of 4 t heir-brethren 'shall-be-called
tSma’qer

t^ma’qer v —

tema’qeri
wa-aani
aama’qer

I Puoal be-voal' mi’-pa’dan' methah' oalai'

ygmu’qar
be-na'h alatham'.
tgmu’^ar
in-their-inheritance. (7) And-as-ybr-me, when-I-came from-Padan,
tSmu’qar
rahcT be-ae'retz kena'oan ba’-de're'k be-ootad
tSmu’q^ri
aamu’qar

175 Hipholl

yam$Ir
ha’-nowdadlm'
tamqlr

ka tamqlr

tamqiri
be
aamcjlr

mitzra'yim oad..boa ' Hophoal

yomejar
3 which-were-bora 4 unto-thee 5 in-t/i«-land-of
tonnjar

ka i

tomqar
6 Egypt,
tomqgrl

’before..I-came 8 unto-thee aomejar

Hithpaoel
mitzra'yemah ll..hem' aephra'yim u-mena’sheh' ki-rauven' we-
yithma'qer

»into-Egypt, tithma’qer

tithma’qer
n mine.. 10 are, 'Ephraim
tithma’qSrl

2 and-Manasseh ; as*Reuben aethma’qer

and- Imperative.

shimoown yiheyu..ll'. Singular.

moodadteka' aasher..howdad'ta 2 per. mas


Plural netha’ti' r ka

Qal li-

Niphoal Behold-I wiZZ-make-thee-fruitful, and-multiply-thee, and-I-will-make-of-thee [for-]«-

oa’mTm we-natha’ti' aeth..ha-aa'retz ha’-zoath le-zaroaka


2 per. fern

qhal'
2 per. mas.
multitude-of peoples ; t and-I-will-give

v — aa f harei f ka aa'hu’zath' oowlam'.

megowr [the-] 2 land [the-]'this

mi<;ri to-thy-seed

mujiu we-oa’tah shenei..vanei f ka'

2 per. fem. after-thee,

mecoiornah
/or- 2 possession 'an-everlasting. (5) And-now 2 two[-of]..'thy- 3 sons,

hi’macer
English Version. 29 and deal kindly and truly with me. 30 1 will do as thou hast
said. Chap, xlviii. 4 a multitude of people.
hi’macSn
* The Lxx. must have read ha’-ma’Teh, as they render iiri to dicpov ttjq pd(3dov avrov,
“ upon the top of his staff,’’ which is followed by the Apostle Paul, Heb. xi. 21. The
hi’macgru Vulgate has conversus ad lectuli caput , which agrees with the present reading : compare
chap, xlviii. 2.

Pioel t Literally, “ I will give thee for an assembly of peoples.”

Puoal XLVIII. 6—14.]

Hiphoil GENESIS.
-/ Hophoal

w — Hithpaoel

mcier yaoaqov ma’ger

2 said 'Jacob
1 _ V

l..yowceph' ael sha’dai niraah..aelai'


ma qeri
unto..Joseph, God Almighty appeared..unto-me at-Luz

ma’qeru
(3) And-

be-liiz [&c.

deliver thou,
be-ae'retz kenaoan wa-yevare f k aothi'
[delivered
hi’maqernah be thou, <Scc.
wa’-yo'amer aelai'
[&c.diligently
(4) and-said unto-me, deliver thou,

in-tfte-land-of ma’cernah

hinenl
V

Canaan, not used.

maphre'ka
not used

and-blessed
hamqlr

me,
hamciri

hirblthl
hamciru
\ and

[to deliver
hamqernah cause thou, See. Ephraim.

not used. le-

not used. - /

hithma’cer hithma'qeri -r

■ [thyself, &c. yaoaqov wa-yoamer hi’neh bin'ka yowqeph' baa

hithma’qeru hithma’qernah deliver thou [to-] Jacob, and-said, Behold, thy-son

ka

INTRODUCTION.
Joseph

XV
cometh unto- thee:

3 per. m. they wa’-yith r ha’zeq'

3 per. f. they and- 2 strengthened-himself

2 per. m. yc
yisraael' wa’-ye'shev oal..ha , -mi , Tah.
2 per. f. ye

1 per. c. we wa -

yim<;£ru
'Israel,
tinujdtrrnah

timrgru and-sat

tim^otrrnah
upon..the-bed.
n\m<;dwr

W a-yehl yi’matjfiru

ti’matjernah
aa'harei ha’-devarim' ha-ae'^leh
ti’ma^ru

(1) And-it-came-to-pass, after ti’ma^ernah

ni’ma^er
[the-] 2 things
yfimaVjgru

wa’-yo'omer ttma’^ernah

[the-]'these, that-one-told tfima’^Cru

ttma’^ernah
le-yowceph' hi’neh aavi' r ka f holeh' wa’-yi’qa'h' aeth..shenei
n^ma^cr

[to-]Joseph, yfimu’tjSru

tfonu’^arnah
Behold,
tfcmuVjSru

thy-father tCmtiVjarnah

nfmii’^ar
is-sick:
yamtjiru

and-he-took tam^ernah

tain^lru
3 two-[of]
tani^ernah

vanaif' oi’mow aeth..mena’sheh' we-aeth..aephrayim. wa’-ya’ged' nanu; r

(2) And -one- told yom<;£ru

tonujarnah
2 his-'sons 'with-him,
tom^Cru

Manasseh tom^arnah
nom^ar oim..aavothai' u-

yUlima\ a tfru with..my-fathers; and-

tithma’^ernah tithmaV^ru
nesaatha'nl mi-mitzra'yim u-qevarta'm bi-qvuratham.
tithma’^ernah
thou-shalt-carry-me out-of-Egypt, and-bury-me in-their-burying-place.
nithma’^ei

wa -
XVI
And-

INTRODUCTION#
yoamar' aano r ki' aeoeseh' r ki-dvai

It should be observed that the future, and also the preter, is often he-said, I will-do according-to-1
used for the present tense ; which is also sometimes supplied by the
participles and substantive verb, either expressed or understood, as IT.
loa yada'oti, “ I know notkol aasher yaoaseh', “ all that he
doeth” hua yoshev', “ he (is) sitting;’’ i. e. he sitteth.
(31)
The conjunctive waf has the power of changing the future into
the preterite, and the preterite into the future ; as, we-lamad'ta,
4i thou shalt learnwa’-yilmoicd', “ and he learned.” yo'amer hi’shaveoah

When the waf converts the future into the preter, it frequently
changes the long vowel of the last syllable into its corresponding Swear
short one; and cuts off the final letter when it happens to be a
hea; as, wa’-yashev, for wa’-yeshev, “ and he satwa’-yaqom, for
wa’-yaqum, “ and he arosewa’-yar'a, for wa’-yiraeh', “ and he wa’-yi’shava'o
sawwa’-terea, for wa-tiraeh', “ and she saw.”

The infinitive is frequently used participially, often with b, k, low.


1, and m, prefixed, and put in construction with nouns and pro¬
nouns ; as, we-ha’-ma'yim hayu' halow/k' we-hagowr', “ and the
waters were going and decreasingberoa aelohlm', literally, “ the wa’-yishta f hu yisraael' oah.roash
creating of God,” i. e. when God created; be-hi’bareaam, literally,

m unto-me. And-he-sware unto-him. And-^bowed-himself 'Israel upon..t/ie-head-of

“ in their being created,” i. e. when they were created; wa’-yehi ha’-mi’Tah.


ke-shomoozy ki..harimo'thi qowlT', “ and it came to pass, when he
heard (literally, as his hearing), that I lifted up (my lifting up) my the-bed.*
voicele-haalr' oal..ha-aaretz, “ to give (or for giving) light upon
the earth wa’-ti'khei'na oeinaif' me-reaoth', “ and his eyes were
dim from seeing,” i. e. so that he could not see. CHAP. XLVIII.
• Literally, “ were fruitful.” The infinitive when placed before a finite verb denotes the cer¬
tainty of the action, and placed after it, it denotes its continuance •
as, aakol' toVkel, “ eating thou shalt eat,” i. e. thou shalt
174 certainly, or mayest freely eat; wa’-yishpbT' shaphoT', “ and he
shall judge judging,” (or to judge), that is, he shall always be
a judge.
GENESIS. [XLVII. 30.—XLVIII. 5,
Irregular Verbs in Hebrew, are those whose first radical is an
aaleph, yud, or nun ; or whose second radical is waf, yud, (when
yere'ki'
v
my-thigh,
vowels) or the same as the third ; or whose third radical is aaleph
or he. These letters, in certain cases, are either dropped or trans¬
tha muted into some other letter; which a short course of reading will
be sufficient to put the reader fully in possession of.

i’madl'

INSTRUCTIONS
and-deal

FOR THE USE OF THIS WORK,


he'ged

TN ACQUIRING A KNOWLEDGE OF THE HEBREW LANGUAGE.


aemeth

Though an acquaintance with the Hebrew characters is not


aal..na'a absolutely necessary according to our system, all that is required for

P
with-me wi t/i-kindness and-truth; 2 not,.. 3 I-pray-thee,
a correct pronunciation of the language being contained in the

thiqbere'ni be-mitzrayim yet we would recommend the


learner to acquire a tolerable facility of reading the original. This
he will soon be enabled to do, if he will spend a few hours
'bury-me in transcribing a page or two of the work into the Hebrew cha¬
racter, and vice versa , by the help of the alphabet, and the system of
orthography laid down at page v. of the Introduction.
in-Egypt:
In commencing this exercise, he will do well to omit the vowel
points, till he has written out very distinctly the actual letters.
we-sha r kavti These, he will remember, are indicated by all the consonants found
in the English-llebrew Text, with the addition of the Italic letters,
(30) but-I-will-lie o, o, w, and the vowels u, 1 when long or diphthongal , which
last require, for their complete expression, the Hebrew cha¬
racters w and y and '»), as well as vowel points. Hyphens are to
be disregarded, and the letters are to be joined close together, ex¬ 2 forty
cept the Hebrew hyphen “ intervenes, which is denoted in the
la-muth'
English-Hebrew Text by a double dot.. thus. For the original
characters, the learner will consult the Hebrew alphabet, in the 3 to-die ;
first page of the Grammatical Introduction.

wa’-yiqrevu'
Orthoepic and Orthographic Table,
years. (29) And- 4 drew-nigh

XXII
and-]

INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE


yemei..yisraael

When the actual letters of the Hebrew Text have been correctly 'f/w-days-of.^lsrael
rendered, the insertion of the vowel points will form the second
operation. These will be found displayed in pages ii. and iii. of the
Grammatical Introduction. wa’-yiqrii'a li-vnoto le-yotoqeph'

/ and-he-called [to-]his-son [to-]Josepn,

It will then be proper for the learner to proceed to acquire a


knowledge of Hebrew words, by means of the Interlinear Transla¬
tion, in which he will have only to attend to the alternate re¬
petition of the Hebrew and English words, as therein adapted to wa'-yoamer lota
each other. In these repetitions the.student should employ him¬
self, till the words are so naturally connected in his mind, th^t and-said unto-him,
the sight or utterance of the one almost instinctively calls up
the other. When he has in this manner gone through a page
aim..naa matza'athT f hen be-oeinei'ka s7m..na'a ytide'ka' ta'hath
i

or two, he may prove his ability to render it correctly into If..now


English by trying at every sentence whether he can translate
the same passage from the original text appended to this work.
In addition to this exercise, or as a substitute for it, we would 1-have-found favour in-thine-eyes, put,..I-pray-tliee, thy-hand
recommend that some one should read aloud to him, word by
word, the Hebrew text, while he repeats the English for every
word, without looking at the book. In order that this trial may under
be the stricter, let the person who holds the book challenge him
with single words here and there, departing as much as possible
from their natural succession; and requiring him also to give
the Hebrew for the English words found in those' pages. English Version. 24 and for them of youi households. 25 let us find grace in the
sight of my lord. 26 that Pharaoh should have the fifth part. 29 and the time drew
Having thus gone through the whole or a part of the book nigh that Israel must die—if now 1 have found grace in thy sight.
of Genesis, the learner will have become perfectly familiar with
the form and meaning of a variety of Hebrew words, as uncon¬
\J — ditionally presented to him in the interlinear translation. He
is now required to decompose these forms of speech; to refer
their constituent parts to distinct classes; and to ascertain the
yaoaqov peculiar powers and properties inherent in each variety. In
order, then, to enable him to pursue this grammatical analysis,
(28) And- V lived ’Jacob in-t/ie-land-of commonly termed parsing , all that is requisite is a moderate fa¬
miliarity with the tables of the declensions and conjugations of
the parts of speech, as given in the Grammatical Introduction.
be-ae'retz mitzra'yim shevao-oesreh shaniih' By taking a few words, and very soon a few lines, of the original

Egypt
USE OF THIS WORK.

seven-teen
XX1U

years:
text for a lesson, and accounting for the gender, number, and
case, mode, tense, and person, of each word, he will quickly be¬
wa-vehi come familiar with the powers of the leading forms of speech;
and will at length have no difficulty in tracing the variations of
any inflected word in the whole book.
U —
#

shene Having acquired a tolerable proficiency in understanding the


meaning, and accounting for the forms of single Hebrew words,
he will be prepared for the application of the rules of Syntax,
yemei.. yaoaqov or the construction of words into sentences, from which he will
discover the reason why each word is used in one particular
so-*were ‘0ie-days-of.. 2 Jacob, 3 t/ic-years-of 4 his-life, form in preference to another, and will obtain those general rules
which enable him to discern the claims of relationship between
words he before blindly connected without any law of preference.
f' she'vao shanim' we- As, however, the laws of syntax in all languages are substantially
the same, the exceptions constituting a very small, though by no
means an immaterial part, we have not deemed it necessary to sup¬
4 seven ply more than a few desultory observations upon this head; ad¬
vising those who .wish to pursue the subject with profit and satis¬
faction, to procure the very excellent grammar of Professor Lee.
[years In the mean time the application of the rules of the English
syntax as regards concord and government, will be found gene¬
rally sufficient to account for the grammatical construction and
3 and-'n-hundred the exceptions, which anay be readily discovered, will, perhaps, be
the more firmly fixed in the mind.

aarbaolm' u-meaath' shanah'.


that to-Pharaoh should-be [of-jt/ie-fifth,
% »

raq

except
THE

aadmath' ha’-kohanim' leva’dam


FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,

CALLED Oie-land-of

GENESIS;
the-priests
IN HEBREW

BEREASHITH. only,

t which 2 not

4
loa hayethah' le-pharooh.

2n nt i became pKqm aK
CHAP. I.

Be-reashTth' bara'a aelohTm' aeth ha’-shama'yim we-aeth Pharaoh’s.

(!) In -£Ae-beginning treated ‘God — the-heavens and —


wa’-ye'shev yisraael' be-ae'retz mitzra'yim be-ae'retz goshen
ha-aa'retz. we-ha-aa'retz hayethah' tho'hu wa-vo'hu we-hoshe'k
'Israel in-t/ie-land-of Egypt, in-t/ie-country-of Goshen;
the-earth. (2) And-the-earth was without-form and-void, and-darkness was

(27) And- 2 dwelt


oaL.penei thehowm we-rua r h aelohTm' merahe'pheth oal.-penei

upon..tAe-face-of the-deep; and-tAe-Spirit-of God was brooding upon..tAe-face-of wa’-yeaa'hazu'

ha’-mayim. wa’-yo'amer aelohTm' yehl* aowr wa-yehT..aoior'.


vfihh wa’-yiphrii' wa’-yirbu' meaod.
the-waters. (3) And-^aid 'God : Let-there -be light: and-tAere-was..light.

and-thoy-had-possessions therein, and-grew,* and-multiplied exceedingly.


wa’-yar'a aelohim' aeth. .ha-aowr' kL.Towv':

(4) And- a saw ‘God — the-light that-i£-u>as..good Wa-ye'hT


and-for-food

wa’-yavdel' aelohim'
for-your-little-ones.
: and-^ivided 'God

wa’-yoameru'
bein ha-aoW u-vein' ha-hoshe'k.
(25) And-they-said, Thou-hast-saved-our-lives;
between the-light and-between the-darkness.

hen' be-oeinei' aadoni' we-hayi'nu oavadTm' le-pharooh


wa’-yiqra'a aelohTn/ la-aoiar'

let-us-find..favour in-t/»e-eyes-of my-lord, and-we-will-be servants (5) And-^alled 'God [to-]tAe-light

of-Pharaoh. yowm we-la-hoshek qa rtia la'yclah. wa-yehi..oerev wa-

day, and-[to-]t/n?-darkness he-called night. And- a was.,Evening and


3 it
yotom ae'had.

'Joseph 3 day WAe-first.

Wa’-yo'amer aelohTm' yehT raqT'ao be-thow/k ha’-mayim


[for-]a-law 4 unto..[the-] 6 day [the-] 5 this
(6) And- 3 said 'God, Let-there-hc au-expanse in-tAe-midst-of the-waters,

wa-ya'sem aothahh' yototjeph' le-hoq oad..ha’-yo?om' ha’-zeh' wT-hT' mavdTl bein mayim la-mayim. wa’-yaoas aelohTm'

(26) And- 2 made and-let-it-be dividing between tAe-waters and- [to-]£/je-waters. (7) And- 2 made 'God

oaL.aadmath' r
yehL.vo'qer
.. t/ie-land-of
- 2 was..doming

yim
..ha-raqT'ao wa’-yavdel' bein ha’-mayim aasher mi’-ta'

Egypt. — the-expanse, and-divided between the-waters which were [from-]under

la-raqT'ao ii-vein' ha’-mayim aasher me-oal' la-raqT'ao


pharooh
[to-] the- expanse, and-between the-waters which were [from-] above [to-]f/ie-expanse :

la-homesh
aeth..ha-aadamah'.
English Version . Verse 1 heaven. 2 the Spirit of God moved. 6 Let there be a firmament,—
and let it divide the waters from the waters. 7 made the firmament, and divided the waters
which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament. w e-hay ah'

* This word, and others of the same form, rendered imperatively, are properly
futures— shall or will be, or impersonally, there shall be, &cc. ba’-tevuaoth' u-netha’tem'

[I. 8 — 16 . the-land. (24) And-it-shall-come-to-pass in-the-increase, that-ye-shall-give

'hamlshlth' le-pharooh we-aarba'o ha’-yadoth' yiheyeh' LTkem'

GENESIS.
t/ie-fifth-pu rt

wa-yehl./ken'. wa’-yiqra'a aelohim' la-raqi'ao shama'yim. wa-


unto-Pharaoh ;
and-it-was..so. (8) And- 2 called 'God [to-]t/ie-expanse heavens. And-

yehL.oerev wa-yehI..vo'qer yowm shenT. and-four

2 was..'evening and- 2 was..'morning May U/ie-second.


[the-] parts
Wa’-yo'amer aelohim' yi’qawu' ha’-mayim mi’-ta hath

(9) And- 2 said l God, Let- 2 be-gathered-together 'the-waters [from-]under shall-be your-own

ha’-shamayim ael..maq5tom' ae'had we-theraaeh' ha’-ya’bashah' wa-


le-ze'rao ha’-sadeh' u-le-ao f kle r kem' we-la-aasher' be-va’tei r kem'
the-heavens unto.. 2 place 'one, and-let- 2 appear 'the-dry-hwed: and-

yehl./ken'. wa’-yiqra'a aelohim' la’-ya’bashah' aeretz u-le- for-seed-of

it-was..so. (10) And- 2 called ^od [to-]J/ie-diy-/and earth, and-[to-]^e-


the-field,
miqweh' ha-mayim qara'a ya’mim wa’-yar'a aelohim' kl..

gathering-together-of the-waters he-called seas: and- 2 saw 'God that..it- k61

to wv. wa’-yo'amer aelohim' tadshea ha-aa'retz deshea oesev


and-for-your-food, and-for-them-who are in-your-houses,
was good. (11) And- 2 said 'God, Let- 2 bring-forth 'the-earth grass, t/ie-herb
’'kern'.
mazrlao zerao oetz perl ooseh perl le-mlno'to aasher zaroozo..

seeding seed, and-the - 2 tree 'fruit yielding fruit after-his-kind, which hath its-seed.. he'heyitha'nu

xo'w oal..ha-aaretz wa-yehl./ken'. wa’-tozotze'a ha-aa'retz


[to-^hem in-itself, upon..the-earth j and-it-was..so. (12) And- 2 brought-forth 'the-earth

deshea oesev mazrlao zerao le-mlne'hu we-oetz ooseh..perl' aasher


parooh oaL.ken loa ma'keru' aeth..aadmatham'.
grass, and herb seeding seed, after-his-kind, and-</)e-tree yielding, .fruit, which hath
^Pharaoh: wherefore 2 not 'they-sold
zaxobw..xb'w le-mlne'hu wa’-yar'a aelohim' kI..Taiov'.
yo?o§eph' ael..ha-oam'
its-seed..in-itself, after-his-kind: and- 2 saw 'God that-it-uas-good.

their-lands. &

wa-yehI..oerev wa - yehl. .vo'qer yowm' shellshl'.


wa’-yo'amer
(13) And- 2 was..'evening and- 2 was..'morning May Hhe-tbud.
(23) Then-asaid
Wa’-yo'amer aelohim' yehl meaoroth'* bi-rqlao ha’-

hen (14) And- 2 said 'God, Let-there-be lights in-t/ie-expansf -of the-

shamayim le-havdll bein ha-yotom' u-vein' ha’-la'yelah we-


'Joseph
heavens, to-divide between the-day and-between the-night; and-

unto..the-people, Behold, I-have-bought


hayu' le-aothoth' u-le-moiooadlm' u-le-yamim' we-shanlm'.

qanl'thl aethTcem' ha’-yow;m' let-them-be for-signs, and-for-seasons, and-for-days, and-years.

we-hayu' li-maotoroth' bi-rqlao ha’-shamayim le-haalr' oal..


you
(15) And-let-them-be for-lights in-t/ie-expanse-of the-heavens, to-give-light upon..

this-day. ha-aa'retz wa-yehl./ken'. wa’-ya'oas aelohim' aeth..shenei ha’-

the-earth: and-it-was..so. (16) And- 2 made 'God — two [the-]


we-aeth..aadmath f kem' le-pharooh hea..lakem' ze'rao u-zeraotem'

meaoroth' ha’-gedollm' aeth. .ha’-maaowr' ha’-gadol'le-memshe'leth


and

"lights
your-land.

[the-]'great:
for-Pharaoh : lo^./iere-ts-^or-you 'seed, and-ye-shall-sow

the- 2 light
raq aadmath' ha’-

[the-]'great (22) Only </ie-land-of the-

la’-kohanlm' me-aeth'
for-ruling

2 not ‘bought-he ; for there-uas a-portion assigned to-t/ie-priests by


ha’-yotom' we-aeth. .ha’-maaowr' lia’-qaTon' le-memshe'leth ha’-

the-day, and — the- 2 light [the-] 1 lesser for-ruling the- English Version. 18 my lord also hath our herds of cattle. 22 for the priests had a
portion assigned them of Pharaoh, and did eat.

English Version. 8 called the firmament Heaven. 11 the herb yielding seed—whose * Or, “ for the possession of sheep, and for the possession of oxen.”
seed is in itself. 12 yielding seed—whose seed was in itself. 14 and 15 the firmament of
the heaven. 16 the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he t Or, “ provided for them,” literally, “ led them ; a metaphor taken from a shepherd
made the stars also. leading his flock to pasture, which also includes the idea of care and protection : comp. Psa.
xxiii. 2. xxxi. 4. Isa. xlix. 10. li. 18.
* That is, luminaries or light-givers; maaou>r being a noun of instrument from aou-r.
t Literally, “ he caused him to pass ; ” aotho'to, “ him,” agreeing with its antecedent
ha-oam', “ the people,” which is masculine singular.
I. 17—25.1

XLVII. 23—29.]
GENESIS.

GENESIS.
3

la'yelah we-aeth ha’-koio'kavlm'. wa’-yi’ten' aotham aelohltn 173

night, 3 also-‘with 2 the-stars. (17) And-^t athem iGod


parooh
bi-rqiao ha’-shama'yim le-haair' oal. .ha-aa'retz we-li-mshol

in-l/ie-expanse-of the-heavens, to-give-light upon..the-earth, ('IS), and-to-rule we-aa r kelu' aeth./hu’qam aasher nathan' lahem'

ba’-yowm' u-va’-la'yelah ii-le-havdll' bein ha- gout' u-vein'


Pharaoh; and-they-did-eat
over-t/ie-day and-over- the- night, and-to-divide between the-light and-between

ha-hoshe'k wa’-yar'a aelohlm' k7..Towv'. wa-yehT..oe'rev their-portion

the-darkness: and- 2 saw ‘God that-ji-u.'os..good. (19) And- 2 was.. 1 evening


which
wa-yehT..vo'qer yowm revToI'.

and- 2 was- ‘morning 2day ‘t/ie-fourth. gave


because..prevailed 3 over-them ‘the-famine: so- 2 became Wa’-yo'amer aelohlm' yishretzu ha’-ma'yim she'retz

(20) And- 2 said ‘God, Let- 2 bring-forth-abundantly ‘the-waters t/ic-moving-thing-of


ki./hazaq' oalehem' ha-raoav' wa’-tehi ha-aa'retz le-pharooh.
ne'phesh 'ha’yah' we-odwph yeoowpheph' oal..ha-aa'retz oal..
Pharaoh’s.
2 soul ‘living; and- 2 fowl ‘let- 3 fly above..the-earth on..
mi-qtzeh
penei reqTao ha’-shama'yim. wa’-yivra'a aelohlm' aeth..
from-one-end-of
t/ie-face-of t/ie-expanse-of the-heavens. (21) And- 2 created ‘God —

we-aeth. .ha-oam' ha’-ta’nTnim' ha’-gedolim' we-aeth kol..ne'phesh ha-ha’yah'

the- 2 whales * [the-]‘great and — every.. 2 crealu re [the-]‘living


heoevir
ha-rome'seth aasher sharetzu' ha’-ma'yim 1 e-mlne hem'

(21) And — as-for.. the-people, he-removed that-moveth, which 2 brought-forth-abundantly ‘the-waters after-their-kind,

we-aeth kol..oowph kanaph' le-mlne'hu wa’-yar'a aelohlm' kl..


aotho'?
and — every..fowl-of wing after-his-kind: and- 2 saw ‘God that-it-ims..
themf
tow/. wa-yevare r k aotham' aelohim' leamor' peru u-revu'

‘the-land good. (22) And- 2 blessed 3 them ‘God, saying, Be-fruitful, and-multiply,

le-oarlm' u-milau' aeth..ha’-ma'yim ba’-ya’mlm' wc-ha-o5wph' yi'rev

to-cities and-fill — the-waters in-t/ie-seas; and- 2 the-fowl ‘let- 3 multiply

ba-aa'retz. wa-yeh7..oe'rev wa-yehT..vo'qer yowm 'hamlshl'.


gevul..mitzra'yim
in-t/ie-earth. (23) And- 2 was..‘evening and- 2 was..‘morning ’‘day ‘t/ie-fifth.

oad..qatze'hu Wa’-yd'amer aelohim' towtze'a ha-aa'retz ne'phesh 'ha’yah'

(24) And- a said ‘God, Let- 2 bring-forth ‘the-earth i/ie-’kneature ‘living


t/ie-borders-of..Egypt even-to..t/je-ot/ier-end-thereof.
le-mlnahh' behemah' wa-re'mes we-'hayeth6w..ae'retz le-mlnahh'
kohanim' \oa qanah' kl
after-its-kind, cattle, and-creeping-thing, and-beast-of..t/ie-earth after-its-kind:
priests
J

'hoq wa-yehT./ken'. wa’-ya'oas aelohlm' aeth./ha’yath' ha-aa'retz le-

and-it-was..so. (25) And-*made ‘God — t/ie-beast-of the-earth after-


mlnahh' we-aeth..ha’-behemah' le-mlnahh' we-aeth kol..re'mes die.

its-kind, and -— the-cattle after-its-kind, and — every..creeping-thing-of


loa
■ ■ ■ f
2 not
English Version • 17 in the firmament of the heaven. 18 and to divide the light from

the darkness. 20 the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth thesham'.
in the open firmament of heaven. 21 every winged fowl. 25 and every thing that creepeth
upon the earth. ‘be- 3 desolate,

* Or, crocodiles : ta’nln, both in Hebrew and Arabic, denotes a great serpent, dragon;
(comp. Exod. vii.9,10, 12, with Exod. iv. 3.) and is hence applied to the crocodile and wa-yiqen
other large aquatic or amphibious animals.
(20) And- 2 bought
B

yowgeph' aeth..kol..aadmath'
9

‘Joseph
4

all..t7ie-land-of
GENESIS.

mitzra'yim le-pharooh ki..ma f keru' mitzra'yim


[I. 26—31.

alsh
ha-aadamah' le-mlne'hu wa’-yar'a aelohlm' ki..Totov'. wa’-

the-ground after-its-kind: and- 2 saw J God that-i£-wa$..good. (26) And- sade'hu

yo'amer oelohlm' naoaseh' Egypt

8 said ‘God, Let-us-make


for-Pharaoh ;

aadam' be-tzalme'nu ki-dmuthe'nu we-


for.. 2 sold
man in-our-image, after-our-likeness; and-

U/ie-Egyptians every -man his-field.


yirdu
vi-dgath' ha’-yam' u-ve-ootoph ha’-shama'-

we-aeth. .aadmathe'nu let-them-have-dominion over-the-fish-of the-sea, and-over-t/ie-fowl-of

buy..us the-hea-

and yim u-va’-behemah'u-ve-koL.ha-oa'retz u-ve-kol..ha-re'mes

vens, and-over-tfre-cattle, and-over-all..the-earth, and-over-every..[the-]creeping-thing


our-land
t

both-we ha-romes' oal..ha-aa'retz. wa’-yivra'a aelohim' oeth.-ha-oadam'

ba’- that-creepeth upon..the-earth. (27) So- 2 created ‘God — [the-]man

for- be-tzalmoto be-tze'lem aelohim' bara '<2 aotho'to zakar' u-

in-his-oum-knage, in-t/ze-image-of God created-he him; male and-


and- 3 will-be
r

2 and-oar-land neqevah' bara 'a aotham'. wa-yevare'k aotham' aelohlm' wa’-

female created-he them. (28) And- 2 blessed 3 them ^od, and-


la'hem we-niheyeh' aana'h'nu we-aad math e'n u oavadim' le-pharooh
yo'amer la-hem' aelohim' peru u-revu' u-mikzu' «eth..
bread, and- 3 will-be ‘we 2 and-our-land servants unto-Pharaoh ;
2 said 3 unto-them •God, Be-fruitful, and-multiply, and-replenish —
' we-ha-aadamah'
ha-aa'retz we-'kivshu'ha u-redu' bi-dgath' ha’-yam'
that-the-land
the-earth, and-subdue-it; and-have-dominion over-t/ie-fish-of the-sea,

then
ii-ve-ooioph ha’-shama'yim u-ve-'kol./ha’yah' ha-rome'seth

and-give-ns. .seed. and-over-the-fowl-of the-heavens, and-over-every..living-thing that-moveth

heyeh' we-loa namuth oal..ha-aa'retz.

upon..the-earth.
that-we-may-live, and-not
aeth..kol..oesev
— every..herb
wa’-yo'ameru

wa’-yo'amer and-said unto-him, 2 Not.. 1 we-will- 3 hide it from-my-lord.

(29) And- 2 said


kl aim..tarn' ha’-ke'ceph u-miqneh' ha’-behemah
zore'ao ze'rao

seeding seed. - W

aelohim' hi’neh natha’ti la-kem' ael..

•God, Behold I-have-given to-you k

oasher oal..penei f kol..ha-oa'retz how that.. 2 is-spent l our- [the-]money ; also-our-possessions-of [the-]cattle belong unto..

which is upon..t/ze-face-of all..the-earth,


a adorn'

we-aeth..kol..ha-oetz'. «asher..b6w; phen..oetz' zore'ao zarao


loa
and — every., [the-] tree, which-feafh..in-it t/ie-fmit-of. .a -tree seeding seed;

nishaar' liphnei aadoni' bilti-aim..gewi’yathe'nu


la-kem' yiheyeh' le-ao f klah. u-le- f kol./ha’yath' ha-oa'retz u-le-

my-lord : 2 not-aught *there-is- 3 left in-the-sigbt-oi my-lord,


to-you

but..our-bodies,
it-shall-be

we-aadm ath e'n u


for-food. (30) And-to-every..beast-of the-earth, and-to
and-our-lands :

r kol..ootoph' ha’-shama'yim u-le-kol' ro tome s' oal..ha-aa'retz


mah namuth' le-oeinefka gam..aana f h
every., fowl-of the-heavens, and-to-every thing-that -creepeth upon..the-earth,

«asher..bo 2 o ne'phesh 'ha’yah' «eth..kol..ye'req oesev le- 00 'klah (19) wherefore shall-we-die before-thine-cyes,

which. .hath-’m-it a- 2 soul ‘living, I have given — every..green herb for-food :


gam..aadmathe'nu aeneh..aotha'nu
wa-yehl..ken'. wa’-yar'a oelohim' «eth..kol..aasher' oasah'.
and..our-land 1
and-it-was..so. (31) And- 2 saw ‘God — every -thing ..that he-had-made,

ti’tom we-hi’neh..Totov' meaod. wa-yeh7..oe'rev wa-yehI..vo'qer yotom

3 was-ended and-behold-it-u>as.. 2 good •very. A nd- 2 was..‘evening and^was.^morning 2 day

for-all..their-cattle ha’-shi’shi.

ha’-shanah' ha-hi 'wa •the-sixth.

for- 2 year
English Version. 26 & 28 fowl of the air. 29 in the which is the fruit of a tree yield¬
ing seed; to you it shall be for meat. 30 every fowl of the air—every green herb for meat.
[the-]‘that

II. 1—9.]
(18) When-

GENESIS.
[the-] 2 year

o
wa’-yavd'au

[the-]‘that, [then-]they-came unto-him CHAP. II.

uelaif' ba’-shanah' Wa-ye ku’lu' ha’-shama'yim we-ha-aa'retz we-kol..tzeva«am'.

^ 1 \ T 1 1\nn 3«imv«A ^mc'Vin/l IfVio Knoifnr\o ^SLUcI* tllG“0firth on/l _oll Vknet
ha’-shenith'

Hhe-second, (1) Thus- 3 were-finished ‘the-heavens

\J — and-all..their-host.

low wa-yekal' aelohim' ba’-yowm' ha’-shevioi' melaa'ktdia aasher

loa..ne'ka f hed (2) And-’ended

[m-] 2 y e a r •God

me-aadoni'
on-sday GENESIS.

•the-seventh [XLVII. 17—22.

his-work kageph.

which wa’-yavi'flU neth..miqneiliem' ueL.yowceph' wa’-yi’ten'

oasah' wa’-yishboth' ba’-yowm' ha’-shevioi' mi’-koL.melaa'ktow; their-cattle

he-had-made; and-he-rested on-’day


unto..Joseph:

'the-seventh
and- 2 gave

from-all. .his-work
‘money. (17) And-they-brought

aasher oasah'. wa-yevare'k aelohim' aeth..yow;m ha’-sheviol' m

1-1_/<J\ A„J _ Hr) a Itho.covcntli lahem' yow§eph' le'hem ba’-cucim' ii-ve-miqneh' ha’-

[to-] 3 them ‘Joseph bread in-exchange for-horses, and-for-[t/ie-cattle-of*] the-


which he-had-made. (3) And- 2 blessed

tzoan u-ve-miqneh' ha’-baqar' u-va-hamorim' wa-yenahalem


God

flocks,
2 day

and-for-t/ie-cattle-of the-herds.
'the-seventh,

and-for-t/ie-asses; and-he-fed-them t
wa-yeqa’desh' aothd'w

ba’-le f hem be- f kol..miqnehem' ba-shanah' ha-hi'wn


kl

wa -
vow shavath' mi’-koL.melaakto'w;

with-bread
i/i-tTiy-presence ? for 2 faileth b/ie-money. and-sanctified

for-why it ; because-that in-it he-had rested

should-we-die from-all. .his-work

wa’-yo'flmer bara a aelohim'

(16) And-^aid
which..’created

yotocjeph' havu' ae’leh

‘Joseph, Give
i
kem' vve-ae’tenah lii'kem' be-miqnei r kem' mm..aaphe§'

if.. 2 fail God

youi -cattle ; -oasowth

to-make.
and-l-will-give

tow/ledowth
[to-]you

ha’-shama'yim we-ha-aa'retz
for-your-cattle,

the-heavens
English Version. 9 in the days of their pilgrimage. 15 and when money failed in the
land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan—came unto Joseph, and said.
and-the-earth
• Literally, “ caused to dwell," settled.

t Or, “ according to the little ones : ” Taph is a collective noun for little ones, children ; be-
and is used in opposition to young men and women, Ezek. ix. 6, and to men capable of bear¬
ing artns , Kxod. xii. 37 ; but here seems to denote a whole family ; see Exod. x. 10. Nu. when-
xxxii. 16, 24, 26.

(4) These are t/ie-generations-of


172
hi’bareaam' be-yo?om oasowth yehowah' aelohim' ae'retz
they-were-created, in-tfte-day that 3 made
•Joseph
we-shama'yim we-kol

the-money
'Jehovah

pharooh. wa’-yi’tom' ha’-ke'^eph me-ae'retz


2 God
into-f/ie-house-of Pharaoh. (15) And-u7ie>»- 3 failed {the-]‘money from-t/ie-land-of

t/ie-earth f kol..mitzra'yim

'all.. 2 r/ie-Egyptians
and-f/ie-heavens,

Egypt,
va-aa'retz

yim
slah

(5) and-every plant-of u-me-ae retz

and-from-tJie-land-of
ha’-sadeh' Te'rem yiheyeh 7

the-field
kena oan wa’-yavofl u

before Canaan, [thcn-] 3 came

lt-was ael

kol ..yorreeph' leamor' havah..’lii'nu le r hem

>..Joseph, saying, Cive..[to-]us bread:


in-t/ie-earth, and-every..herb-of

himTlr we-la’mah namuth'

3 had- 5 caused-it-to-rain Jehovah


unto

ha’-sadeh' Te'rem yitzmah kl loa negde'ka. kT aaphotj' kii^eph.


for.. 2 was- 4 sore 'the-famine the-field

meaod wa’-telahh flre'retz mitzra'yim we-ae'ret.z kena'oan before

very it-grew;

so-that- 5 fainted ‘f/ie-land-of yehowah' aelohim' oal..ha-aa'retz we-aadam

2 Egypt, for 4 not

a and-u//-</ie-land-of 4 Canaan, - j - __r

mi’-penei ha-raoav'. wa-yela’qeT yerzogeph' aeth..kol..ha , -ke'§eph 2 God

by-reason-of the-famine. (14) And- 3 gathered-up ‘Joseph and- 3 a-man

all..the-money aa yin

'ihere-vias- 1 not to-till


ha’-nimtzao be-ae'retz..mitzra'yim u-ve-ae'retz kena'oan ba’-she'ver

la-oavod aeth..ha-aadamah'
that-was-found in-t/ie-land-of..Egypt, and-in-t/ie-land-of Canaan,

the-ground.
for-t/ie-corn

upon..the-earth,
- __ v_r / y — —/
we-aed yaoaleh' min..

oasher..hem shoverim' wa-yave a (6) 13ut-a-mist went-up from..

which..they bought: and- 2 brought


ha-aa'retz we-hishqfih aeth..kol..penei ha-aadamah'.
bei'thFih

the-earth,
yov’§eph' aeth..ha’-ke' 5 eph
and-watered h' aeth..aav7f' we-aeth..ae'haif we-aeth

t/ie-whole..face-of
his-father, and

the-ground.
his-brethren,

yltzer' yehowah' aelohim' aeth..ha-aad5m'


and

oaphar'
koh.beith
of the -dust

aavTf'
^formed

le'hem
l Jehovah

le-ph
a God

I
[the-]man

ha’-Taph
aadiimah' wa’-yi’pa f h' be-aa’paiv nishmath' 'ha’ylm'

all..t/ie-household-of his-father with bread, according-to their [the-]famihes.f


ground,

we-le hem
and-breathed
(13) And-f/iere-Hvw-^bread 'no

into-his-nostrils l/ie-breath-of
aein

life; i

hii-aadam' le-ne'phesh f ha’yah'. be- , kol..ha-fla / retz kl./kaved' hii-raoav

r . « -« I ^ /I n « II* <
in-all..the-land :
his-father and ' wa -

(7) And
his-brethren,
min..ha-

wa’-yi’ten' of., the-

and-gave
wa-yehl

lahem' aahu’zah be-ae'retz mitzra'yim be-meiTav' and- ,J became

[to-]them a-possession in-tAe-land-of Egypt, in-tfce-best-of


wa’-yi’Ta'o yehowah' aelohim'

ha-aa'retz be-ae'retz (8) And- 3 planted 'Jehovah ’God

VJ — [the-]'man

tzi’wah nharooh [for-]«-’soul

the-land, 'living.

in-the-land-of gan..be-oeden mi’-qe'dem

a-garden..’in-Eden ’east-ward ;
wa-ye'kalkel

ya'sem sham a e t h.. h ii-a ad am'


\ —

and-he-put
(12) And- 2 nourished 'Josep

- f
yowgep

' J oseDn aiisher yatzar

wliom he-had-formed. (9) And- 3 made-to-grow


raomegeg ka-oasher'

Rameees, as[-that] 2 had-coramanded •Pharaoh there


wa-yevareTc
wa’-yatzma'h' yehowah' aelohim min..
(10) And-^lessed

the-man
harooh.

v 1 - 1 — / haraoh.

‘Jehovah sj —

’God yaoaqov

•Jacob
ha-aadamah' kol..oetz ne'hmad le-maraeh' we-To wv

aeth..Darooh
the-ground

bl-mei' megureihem'.
every..tree that is pleasant to-f/ie-sight,
-t/ie-days-of their-sojournings.

and-good

Pharaoh,
out-of..

le- wa’-yetz e'a mi’-liphnei

for-
and-went-out

F.iigtish Version. Chap. ii.—3 created and made. 4 the Loud God, passim.
from-before

wa-yowshev' yowceph' aeth..aavlf' we-aeth..ae'haif


GENESIS.

(11) And- 2 placed *


[Ii: 10—19.

•Joseph
mazzakal we-oetz ha-'ha’ylm' be-thozz/k ha’-gan
English Version . 2 and he took some of his brethren, even five men, and presented them food; and- 2 tree-of + 1 ^
unto Pharaoh. 3 Thy servants are shepherds. 4 for thy servants have no pasture for
their flocks. 6 make them rulers over my cattle. 9 the days of the years of my pil¬ *
grimage.
ha’-da'oath
* Or, end, extremity: compare Nu. xxii. 41. Isa. lvi. ii. Ezek. xxxiii. 2 : and the
feminine qatzah, 1 Kings xii. 31. xiii. 33.
we-oetz

GENESIS. and- 2 tree-of

me-oe'den
171
of-Eden

XLVIl. 10
the- 3 life

16.]
in-t/ie-midst-of the-garden.

we-raolm'
TOZOV
and-evil

wa-ra'o.
hayu'

we-nahar' yotze'zz
yemei shenei 'ha’yai' we-loa
and-evil. (10) And-a-river went-out

hi’sl'gu
'the- 3 knowledge-of good
have- 4 been l tfce-days-of -years-of 3 my-life, and- a not ‘have-^attained-unto

hashqoioth zzeth..ha’-gan u-mi’-sliam' yi’pared'


aeth..yemei shenei

to-water
'ha’yei'

hayah
aavothai'

the-garden, and-from-thence it-was-parted, and-became


t/ie-days-of the- years-of t/ie-life-of my-fathers, in

le-zzarbaoah' razz shim'.


shem 'ha’yefka

of thy-life.
into-four

Sj —■
heads.

wa-yoamer yaoaqov aek.parooh yemei


(11) The- name-of the-first
(9) And- 2 said 1 Jacob unto..Pharaoh, 77ie-days-of

ha-zze r had' plshozzzn'


\j —

IS
shenei

Pison :
— •/

huzz
megurai
that-is it

t/ie-years-of my-sojournings are


ha’-govev' zzeth koh.zze'retz ha-hawllah' zzasher..sham ha’-zahav'

sheloshlm
which-compasseth
3 thirty
u-zahav'

(12) and- 2 gold-of u-meaath'

zze'ven ha’-shoham. 2 and-‘a-hundred

Hhe-onyx,
shanah' meoaT

2 whole.. 3 land-of Hhe-^Havilah, which..there hath [the-]gold ;


years :
ha-zza'retz ha-hi'zm tozov sham ha’-bedola'h we-

3 that- 5 is good: there is [the-lbdellium and- few


'the- 4 land

yesh.Jbam
2 stone

aanshei./ha'yil we-samtam sarei' miqneh' oal.. huzz

the- same is it that-compasseth


there-is..] 3 among-them *uni/-men-of.. 2 activity, then-make-them mlers-of cattle
ha’-nahar' ha’-shellshl' 'hi’de'kel

over..
we-shem. .ha’-nahar' ha’-shenl' gl'hozon'

aasher. .11. (13) And^name-of.^the-hiver 3 the-second is Gihon:

that-which-is..mine. (7) And- 2 brought-in


ha’^ozovev' zzeth koh.zze'retz

wa’-yave'a yow^eph' aeth..yaoaqov aavif'


kush.

‘Joseph
t7n?-whole..land-of Cush.

J acob his-father.
we-shem

wa’-yaoamide'hu liphnei pharooh wa-yevare'k yaoaqov aeth.. (14) And- 2 name-of

before Pharaoh: and- 2 blessed ‘Jacob


huzz

and-set-him
ha-hole f k'
parooh.

Pharaoh. J the- 4 river

wa’-yo'amer parooh ael..yaoaqov ka’-mah 3 the-third

(8) And- 2 said Pharaoh unto.. Jacob, qidmath'

yemei is Hiddekel : that is it which-goeth toward f/ie-east-of

Ilow-many are the- days-of


zza’shur. we-ha’-nahar' ha-revlol' huzz pherath. wa’-yi’qa'h'
(5) And- 2 spake *Pharaoh unto..Joseph, saying, Thy-father
is Euphrates. (15) And- 3 took

hefka ba
Assyria.

aelefka
And- [the] - 2 river

and-thy-brethren are-come unto-thee: (6) tie-land-of


'the-fourth

ae'retz mitzra'yim lephanei'ka


yehowah' zzelohim' zzeth. .ha-zzadam' wa’-ya’ni'he'hu

Egypt
1 J ehovah

^efore-thee
2 God

hiioa be-meiTav' ha-aa'retz hotoshev' aeth..aavl' f ka we-aeth..


the-man

‘is:
ve-gan..

o in-i/ie-best-of

and-put-him into-Z/ie-garden-of the-land

oeden le-oovdahh' u-le-shomrahh'. wa-yetzaf' yehowah' make- 3 to-dwell

Eden, i

to-dress-it thy-father 2 and

and-to-keep-it. we-

(16) And- 3 commanded 'Jehovah aa'hefka yeshevu' be-ae'retz goshen we-aim..yada'ota

thy-brethren ; 3 let-them-dwell 'in-tie-land-of 2 Goshen : and-if..thou-knowest [that-


zzelohim' oal..ha-zzadam' lezzmor' mi’-kol oetz..ha’-gan' zzakol
kl. .aein' miroeh' la’-
2 God,

unto..Pharaoh, For-to-sojourn in-ihe-land are-we-come ; for-iftere-is..uo pasture tozz'kel'.

for- [upon..]the-man,

tzoan aasher saying

oavadefka ki./kaved' ha-raoav' be Of-every tree-of..the-garden

tJie-flocks which belong to-thy-servants; for.. 2 is-sore Hhe-famine in-t/ie-land-of u-me-oetz'

kenaoan ha’-da'oath tozov

Canaan :
thou-shalt-eat. (17) But-of-t/ie-tree-of the-knowledge-of

bshen. thozz'kal' mi’me’nu kl be-yozom zzakol'ka

tah good

yeshevu wa-ra'o

and-evil,
oavadefka

eating
^herefore^now 4 let- 6 dwoll.. 3 we-pray-thee, 5 thy-servants
16 zz

be-ae'retz 2 not

in-t/ie-land-of
mi’me’nu mozoth

oshen. of-it:

wa’-yo'amer parooh ael..y6io§eph' leamor' aavi"ka *thou-shalt- 3 eat


tamiith.'
wa’-yo'amer parooh ael..ae'haif
» __

thou-shalt-die. (18) And- 3 said before Pharaoh. (3) And- 2 said Pharaoh unto..his-brethren.

for in-t/ie-day-of thy-eating mah..’maoasei r kem'.

What -is..your-occupation'!
of-it,

'j—r
dying

wa-yoameru ael..parooh rooeh tzoan


wa’-yo'zzmer yehowah' zzelohim' 1 ozz..to?ov' heyozoth
And-they-said unto..Pharaoh, 2 Keepers-of 3 sheep
Q \ A nrl ^ JdlOVSill 1 TV i o tia! nrAArl ^>tr \. 1^0

oavadefka gam..aana'h'nu gam..aavmothei


2 God,

i
It is not..good

thy-servants-are,
2 to-be

aek.parooh
ha-zzadam' leva’dozo zzeoeseh..lozo oezer ke-negdozz;. wa’-yitzer'

|/br-the-man alone ; I-will-make..[for-]him a-help as-before-him. (19) And- 3 formed both..we, and

yehowah' zzelohim' min..ha-zzadamah' kol. / ha’yath' ha’-sadeh'


also..our-fathers.

'Jehovah
wa’-yoameru'

2 God (4) 2 Moreover- 1 they-said

out-of..the-ground la-gur'

every..beast-of ba-aaretz baanu'


and-all..that-u the-field.

English Version. 32 and the men are shepherds ; for their trade hath been to feed — -f

cattle, marg. they are men of cattle—all that they have. 34 Thy servants* trade hath been
about cattle—every shepherd is an abomination unto the Egyptians. Chap, xlvii. 1 and ha-zzad
all that they have.

* Literally, hound, or harnessed. t More literally, teas seen, or appeared • and

X Or, repeatedly , continually , literally, yet. $ Literally, “ this time.”


zzeth koh.oozoph ha’-shama'yim wa’-yave
j| More literally, tell, announce.
— every..fowl-of the-heavens; and-brought them unto..the-man

170
ii-

GENESIS. to-

[XLVII. 2—9. English Version. 11 where there is gold. 13 the whole land of Ethiopia. 18 it is not
good that the man should be alone. 19 fowl of the air—and brought them unto Adam ;—
and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof.
lahem' ba'au me-aeVetz kenaoan we-hi’nam

theirs, II. 20.—III. 2.]

goshen.
GENESIS.
Goshen. (2) And-of-tie-whole-number*-of his-brethren he-took five

7
be-ae'retz

are-come out-of-t/ie-land-of Canaan; and-behold,-they are in-t/ie-land-of rabwth mah..yiqraa..lo'ia we-kol aasher yiqraa..lo'a> ha-aadam'

u-mi’-qtzeh' ae'haif laqa'h' f hami’shah aanashlm' see what..he-would-call..[to-]them : and-all that 3 called..[to-him] ‘the-man

ne'phesh 'ha’yfih' hua shemow. wa’-yiqra'a ha-aadam' shemoiath'


men,
(he-^creature diving that was its-name. (20) And- 2 called ‘the-man names

ya’tzigem' liphnei pharooh


le-kol. .ha’-behemah' u-le-oowph' ha’-shama'yim u-le-'kol' 'ha’yath'

and-set-them
to-all..the-cattle,

«ii-abomination unto-t/ie-Egyptians is every..keeper-of


and-to-t/ie-fowl-of the-heavens.

tzoan,
and-to-every beast-of
sheep

ha’-sadeh' u-le-aadam' loa..matza'a oezer ke-negdo'w;. wa-


CHAP. XLVII.
the-field; but-for-Adam 2 not.. , there-was- 3 found a-help as-before-him. (21) And-

Wa’-yavo a
ya’pel' yehowah' aelohim' tardemah' oal..ha-aadam'
(1) Then-^ame
3 caused- s to-fall ‘Jehovah 2 God 4 a-deep-sleep upon..the-man.

yowijeph' wa'-ya’ged' le-pharooh wa’-yo amer


wa’-ylshan'
and-said,
and-he-slept:

•Joseph
wa’-yi’qa'h' aa'hath' mi’-tzaloothaif'

and-he-took one of-his-ribs. and-tola

wa’-yi§gor' basar' ta'hte’nah. [to-]Pharaoh,

and-closed-up t/ie-flesh instead-thereof.


flfiv!'

wa’-yiven' yehowah' aelohim' aeth..ha’-tzela'o aasher..laqa'h' min..


we-aa r hai

(22) And- 3 formed ‘Jehovah


- /

2 God

the-rib, we-tzoanam u-veqaram

My-father, and-my-brethren, and-their-flocks, and-their-herds


which..he-had-taken from..

kol..flasher
1 ha-aadam' le-ai’shah wa-yeviae'ha ael..ha-aadam'. wa’-yoamer' ba¬

kl..yiqra'a la'kem' parooh the-man,

they-have-brought. (33) And-it-shall-come-to-pass, when.Ahall-call [to-] 3 you ‘Pharaoh into-a-woman, and-brought-her unto..the-man. (23) And-*said

mah.. , maoasei f kem\ wa-aamartem' aanshei miqneh'


*the-

we-aamar'
aadam' zoath ha’-pa'oam oe'tzem me-oatzamai' u-vasar' mi’-besari

and-shall-say, What-?s..your-occupation 1 (34) that-ye-shall-say, 3 Men-of


man,

'cattle
This is

hayii' oavadei'ka mi’-neourei'nu we-oad..oa’tah gam..aanah


now

2 have-been Hhy-servants from-our-youth


bone

even-until..now,

both..we, and yi qare a

shall-be-called
gam..aavothei'nu baoavur teshevu' be-ae'retz goslien ki

;ilso..our-fathers ; le-zoath

thboavath' [to-]this

oah.ken
that
(24) Therefore shall- 2 leave..‘a-man

ye-may-dwcll in-t/ie-land-of Goshen; for


of-my-bones, and-flesli of-my-flesh :

mitzra'yim kl me-alsh' luqo'hah..zoath'.

woman, because out-of-man was- 2 taken.. 1 this-/iei/ig.


kol..rooeh
aasher be-aeretz..kena'oan
ai’shah

My-brethren, and-t/ie-house-of..my-father, that were in-t/ie-land-of..Canaan, are^come


yaoazov..a!sh aeth..aavlf' we-aeth..ai’mow; we-davaq'
tzoan kL.aanshei' miqneh

his-falher and

. we-ha-aanashim' rooei'
we-hayu'
unto-me ; (32) and-the-men are keepers-of

le-vasar' ae'had.
sheep;

his-mother, and-shall-cleave
for.. 2 men-of
wa’-yiheyii' sheneihem'

“cattle
be-aishtow

unto-his-wife : and-they-shall-be [for-] 2 flesh ‘one. (25) And-they-were both-[of-themJ hnyu'

oaru’mlm' ha-aadam' we-aishtota we-loa yithbosha'shii.


we-tzoan am
naked, the-man and-his-wife, and- 2 not ‘were- 3 ashamed.

u-veqariim'
CHAP. III.
Uhey-have-been ; and- 5 their-flocks, 3 and-their-herds,

We-ha’-na'hash' hayah' oarum' mi’-kol 'ha’yath' ha’-sadeh


we- f kol..aasher' lahem'
(1) And-the-serpent was more-subtle than-every beast-of the-field,

aasher oasah' yehowah' aelohim'. wa’-yo'amer aeh.ha-ai’shah' aaph 'and-all.. 5 that-is

which 3 had-made ‘Jehovah 3 God. And-he-said unto..the-woman, \ea,


6 theirs

kL.aamar' aelohim' loa thoa'kelu' mi’-kol oetz


hevl'au.
verily.-hath-^aid ! God, 2 Not , ye-shall- 3 eat of-every tree-of

toamer ha-ai’shiih' ael..ha’-na f hash' mi’-perl we-hayah'

2 said ‘the-woman unto..the-serpent, Of-t/ie-fruit-of


since
ha’-giin. wa'-

I-have-seen the-garden. (2) And-

oetz..ha’-gan'
r
f/i£-trees-of..the-garden

haif
English I'm ion. 20 And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air.
21 upon Adam. 22 made he a woman. 23 And Adam said—she shall be called Woman,
ki because she was taken out of man. Chap. iii. 1 was more subtle than any beast—yea
hath God said.
thy-face, because

beith 8

oowde'ka' 'hai. wa’-yo'amer yowge^ 1 ' GENESIS.

“yet-'thou-art alive. (31) And- 2 said 'Joseph unto..his-brethren, and-unto..flie-house-of


[III. 3—12.

aavif'
u-mi’-peri' ha-oetz' aasher be-thoro'k..ha’-gan'
his-father, I-will-go-up, and-shew ||
(3) but-of-t/ie-fruit-of the-tree which is in-t/ie-midst-of..the-garden

aa'hai
noa'kel

aeoeleh' we-aa’gT'dah le-pharooh we-aomerah' aelaif' we-may-eat:

unto-him, aamar' aelohim' loa thoa'kelu' mi’me’nu we-loa thi’geou bo w pen

ba'au
temuthun. wa-yo amer

[to-]Pharaoh, (4) And- 2 said

and-say ha’-nahash' ael..ha-ai’shah' 16a..mowth'

u-veith..aavl' ye-die.

temuthun
2 ye-shall- 4 die 4 Or, “ thigh.”

'the-serpent XLVI. 30.—XLVII. 1] GENESIS.

unto. .the-woman. 169

3 not..'dying yeaqor' yoioqeph' merkavtoio wa’-ya'oal li-qraath..yisraael' aavif'

“made-ready* 'Joseph his-chariot, and-went-up to-meet.. Israel his-father,


kl

go'shenah wa’-yera'a aelaif' wa’-yi’por oal..tza’waaraif' wa’-


yode'ao aelohim' kl be-yowm aa kol f kem' mi
to-Goshen, and-preseoted-himself t unto-him; and-he-fell on..his-neck,
that in-the-day-of your-eating

and-
'God,

yevk' oah.tza’waraif' o5u>d


of-

wept
me’nu we-niphqe'hu oeinei'kem' wi-heylthem' ke-alohim' yodeo

on..hi3-neck a-good-while4 (30) Aud- 2 said 'Israel


knowing

yo'amer yisraael' aeL.yoMMjeph


to wv wa-ra'o.

unto..Joseph,
wa’-terea ha-ai’shah' kl to wv ha-oetz le-

good and-evil. (6) And-u>ften- 2 saw 'the-woman that 3 good 2 was 'the-tree for- aamu'thah ha-paoam aa'harei reaoiothi' aeth..panei f ka

r
“Let-me-die
maaa’kal we-ki thaaawah..hu'a la-oeina'yim we-ne'hmad

i
food.

now,$
and-that pleasant..'it-was
all..the-souls oetz' le-haskil wa’-ti’qa'h' mr-piryow

shivoim. •o-tree to-make-one-wise, [then-]she-took of-t/ie-fmit-thereof, and-did-eat;

threescore - and- ten.


:>

of-t/ie-house-of.. J acob,
ha-

that-came to-t/ie-eyes, and-'Ho-be-desired [the-]

into-Egypt, were wa’-toa'kal' wa’-ti’ten

We-aeth..yehudah' shala'h' lephanaif' aeL.yowqeph' le-hoioroth' and-gave

(28) And oeinei'

2 J udah gam..le-tfishahh' oi’mahh wa’-yoa f kal'. wa’-ti’paqa hnah

also..unto-her-husband with-her, and-he-did-eat. (7) And- 3 were-opened l the-e yes-of


'he-sent before-him

-iv — /
unto..Joseph,

sheneihem' wa’-yede
to-direct

ki oeiru’mim' hem
le-phanaif' go'shenah wa’-yavo'au aa'retzah goshen.

[to-lhis-face unto-Goshen ; and-they-came into-t/ie-land-of Goshen. Hhem

wa - and-they-knew

(29) And- that

* The Samaritan and several MSS. have aasher yal£dah' “ whom she bare,” agree yithp
ably to the Lxx. and Vulgate, ovg ereiee, quos genuit.

2 naked 'they-were, and-they-joined-together


- f

oaleh theaenah' wa’-yaoasu' la-hem' r hagoroth\ wa’-yishmeou'


venei..yaoaqov
the- fig, and-made to-themselves cinctures. (8) And-they-heard
the-sons-of. .Jacob,

leaves-of
shesh

aeth..qowl yehowah' aelohim' mithha’le'k ba’-gan


koL.ne'phesh shi’shim wa

tfte-voice-of Jehovah alL.tta-souls were threescore and-six. (27) And-tta-sons-of

God u-venei'

walking yozogeph' aasher. .yu’lad

Joseph, who..were-born..[t
le-rua f h

in-t/ie-garden in-t/ie-breeze-of im

ha’-yowm' wa’-yith'ha’be'a lia-aadam' we-aishtow mitzra'yim

in-Egypt,
the-day :

were 2 souls
and.- 3 hid-himself

phesh shenayim
yehowah' aelohim' be-thow/k

1
J ehovah

two:
God

kol..ha’-ne'phesh le-veith.. yaoaqov' ha’-ba'aah mitzra'yemah


and-his-wife

gave ha’-gan.

in-t/ie-midst-of the-trees-of the-garden.


'Laban unto-Rachel his-daughter ; and-she-bare

'the-man
these
oetz

\J —
mi’-penei

yaoaqov from-t/ie-face-of

Jacob : wa’-yiqra'a

(9) And- 3 called


le-

unto- yehowah' aelohim' ael..ha-aadam'

kol..ne'phesh shivoah. kol..ha’-ne'phesh ha’-baaah' low

all..t/( ensouls were seven. 1

(26) All..the-souls Jehovah

that-came 2 God

le-yaoaqov mitzra'yemah yotzeaei' yere'ko'w mi’levad' neshei unto..the-man.

that-came-out-of his-loins, t
wa’-yo'amer

with-J acob and-said unto-him, Where-arf-thou ?

into-Egypt, aa’ye’kah.

besides t/ie-wives-of yo'amer aeth..qole f ka' shama'otl ba’-gan


benei
wa-alra'a

and-Rosh, Muppim, and-Huppim, and-Ard. (22) These are the-sons-of


kl

(10) And-he-said* — 2 Thy-voice 'I-heard in-t/ie-garden, and-I-was-afraid, because rahel' aasher yu’lad' le-yaoaqov kol..ne'phesh aarbaoah'-oasar'.

leka
Rachel,

oeirom' aano' r ki wa-ae'have'a.


u-venei'

ml hi’gld
who were-born * to-J acob :
Who told [to-] thee
dan 'hu’shim.
kl oeirom' aa'’tah ha-min..ha-oetz' aasher tzi’wlthl' f ka leviltl aa kol..

all..t/ie-souls ivere
2 naked

four-teen.
wa’-yo'amer

'I-u>as; and-I-hid-myself. (11) And-he-said, u-venei'

that 2 naked 'thou-wast? (23) And-t/ie-sons-of Dan ; Hushim. (24) And-t/ie-sons-of Naphtali;

mi’me’nu aakal naphtali' ya'htzeael

Of., the-tree Jahzeel,

which I-commanded-thee not we-guru'

and-Guni,
to-eat..

we-yetzer we-shi’lem. ae’leh benei vilhah aasher..


yoamer na-aadam' ha-ai’shah' aasher
and-Jezer, and-Shillem. (25) These are the- sons-of Bilhah, whom..
hast-thou-eaten 1 (12) And- 2 said

nathan' lavan' le-ra f hel' bi’tow wa’-teled aeth..ae’leh


■ of-it

phe'rao kohen' aon aeth..mena’sheh' we-aeth..aephrayim.


'the-man,
i n « n i z m \\/r 1 a l -n i ■ /

— 5 Manasseh 6 and — The-woman

U- whom

pherah, "priest-of 12 On, J

English Version. 4 ye shall not surely die. 5 in the day ye eat thereof—as gods.
Ephraim. (21) And-f/ie-
7 and they sewed fig-leaves together, and made themselves aprons. 8 in the cool of the

venei' vinyamin be'lao wa-ve'ker we-aashbel gera'a we-naoaman day—and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the
trees of the garden. 9 unto Adam.
sons-of Beniamin were Belah, and-Becher, and-Ashbel,

III. 13—21.]
*

Gera, GENESIS.

and-Naaman,
natha’tah oi’madi' hi wa nathenah..ll' min..ha-oetz' wa-aoTtel'.

-a ~r thou-gavest to be with-me, she gave..[to-]me of..the-tree, and-I-did-eat.

wa’-yo'amer yehowah' aelohim' la-ai’shah' mah..zoath oasith'


hi
(13) And- 3 said ‘Jehovah 2 God unto-£/ie-woman, What..is this that thou-hast-done 1

Ehi, wa’-toamer ha-ai’shah' ha’-na hash' hi’shiaa'nl wa-ao'kel'. wa’-

And- 2 said ‘the-woman, The-serpent beguiled-me, and-I-did-eat. (14) And-


•roash' mu’pim
yo'amer yehowah' aelohim' ael..ha’-na hash' ki oasi'tha zoath

hu’pTm wa-aard 3 said ‘Jehovah, 2 God, unto..the-serpent. Because thou-hast-done this,

leh aa'rur aa’tah mi’-koLha’-behemah' u-mi’-kbl' 'ha’yath' ha’-sadeh'


cursed art thou
\J —

above-all..[the-]cattle, and-above-every beast-of


yaoaqov shesh-oesreh naphesh. benei

the-field: Jacob, even six-teen souls. (19) Tfte-sons-of

oal..ge f hone'ka' the'le'k we-oaphar' toa'kal' kol..yemei 'ha’yei'ka ra hel' aesheth

upon..thy-belly shalt-thou-go, and-dust shalt-thou-eat all..fta-days-of thy-life: Rachel, the- wife-of

we-aeivah' aashlth' beine'ka u-vein' ha-ai’shah' u-vein' zaroa ka


yaoaqov yow§eph' u-vinyamin
(16) And- 2 enmity ‘I-will-put between-thee and-between the-woman, and-between thy-seed

u-vein' zaroahh hua yeshuphe'ka' roash we-aa’tah teshuphe’nu J acob;

and-between her-seed ; he shall-bruise[-thee on\thy head, and-thou shalt-bruise[-himon]/iis


Joseph
oakev'.

heel. y 1

ha-ai’shah' aamar' harbah —if

aarbeh' oi’tzevowme'k' yotoceph

Itiply thy-sorrow,
be-
we-aeLalsheV

and-Benjamin. (20) And- 4 were-born 'unto-Joseph, 2 in -the-


(16) Unto..the-woman

ae 'retz mitzra'yim aasher yaledah..’lo'w aa^enath' bath..po'zoti-


we-herone'k' be-oe'tzev
7 whom 13 bare.. u unto-him 8 Asenath, 9 t/ie-daughter-of..'°Poti-

land-of
teledl

3 Egypt,
will
vanim'
u-venei'

and-thy-conception : in-sorrow tbou-shalt-bring-forth children ; and-to..thy-husband


verloah' 'he'ver u-malk7ael'.
teshuqathe'k' we-hua yimshoh.bak. u-le-aadam' aamar' k!

and-Serah shall-be thy-desire, and-he shall-rule..over-thee. (17) And-unto-Adam he-said, Because

ae ’leh benei
shamaota le-qoial aishte'ka wa’-toa'kal min..ha-oetz' aasher

and-the-sons-of Deriah ; Heber, and-M&lchiel. (18) These are tA«-sons-of Zilpah, thou-hast-hearkened unto-t/ie-voice-of thy-wife, and-hast-eaten of..the-tree of which

tzi’wIthTka leamor' loa thoa'kal' mi’me’nu aarurah' ha-aadamah'


* d he Samaritan leads phuaah, as in 1 Chron. vii. 7 ; with which the Lxx. and Vulgate
agree, 4>ot><l, Phua.
1-commanded-thee saying, 2 Not ’thou-shalt- 3 eat of-it:
t The Samaritan has yashuv', as in 1 Chron. vii. 1 ; which appears to be the reading of
the Lxx. who have ’Airoiiu, or, as it is more correctly in the Alexandrian MS. , la<roi>p,
t The Samaritan and Lxx. have tzaphotrn,Sasuns, as in Num. xxvi. 15. cursed is

$ One MS. (129 of Kcnnicot) has attrod, as in Num. xxvi. 17.


the-ground

168
ka be

GENESIS.
kale’nah' kol

[XLVI. 19—29.
V —

<zasher..nathan' lavan' le-leaah' vi’tozo wa’-teled aeth..ae’leh le-


yemei ha’yei'ka.

whom.. 2 gave shalt-thou-eat-(>/'-it all the- days-of thy-life :

we-dardar' tatzmla'h lak we-aakalta' aeth..oesev


'Laban to* Leah his-daughter, and- 2 she-bare

in-sorrow
'these

for-thy-sake ;
unto-
we-qotz
Ziphion, J and-Haggi, Shuni,
(18) 2 Also-'thorns and-thistles shall-it-bring-forth to-thee; and-thou-shalt-eat—tfie-herb-of

ha’-sadeh'. be-zeoath' aa’pei'ka toa'kal le'hem oad shuve'ka aetzbon oeri'

the-field. wa-aar6u?d7' we-aaraeli'.

(19) In-t/ie-sweat-of thy-face shalt-thou-eat bread, u-venei'

till we-

and-
thy-retum

aasher'
ael..ha-aadamah' kT mi’me’nah lu’qa"hta kL.oaphar' aa’tah'

Ezbon,
unto..the-ground ;

Eri,
for

and-Arodi, $
out-of-it

and-Areli. (17) And-tAe-sons-of Asher;


wast-thou-taken :

yimnah we-yishwah we-yishwT u-verioah' we-she'ra'h aahotham'


for..dust
their-sister:

thou art, zilpah

w£-ael..oaphar' tashuv'. wa’-yiqra'a ha-aadam' shem aishtoia J imnah.

and-unto..dust shalt-thou-return. (20) And- 3 called Hhe-man the- name-of his-wife


and-lshuah,
'ha’wfth k! hi wa hayethah' aem kol./hai. wa’-yaoas'

I'.ve ; because she was t/ie-mother-of all..living. (21) And- 3 made and-lsui,

yehowah' aelhhlm' le-aadam' u-le-aisht5'?a kothnowth oowr wa’-


and-Beriah,
1 Jehovah 3 God unto-Adam, and-to-his-wife, coats-of skin, and

benei leaah' aasher yaledah' le-yaoaqov be-pha’dan'-aaram we-aeth


Kn^lish Version .— 15 between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed ;
it shall, 16 I will greatly multiply thy sorrow. 19 till thou return unto the ground.
the- sons-of Leali, whom slie-bare unto-Jacob
20 And Adam called his wife’s name.

m-Padan-aram,
10

[and-]with
GENESIS.

dlniih' vi’toto kol..ne'phesh banaif' u-venowthaif' sheloshlm


[III. 22.—IV. 6.

: ia-
yalbishem.' wa’-yo'flmer yehowah' aelohim' hen ha-aadam' ha-

- / clothed-them. (22) AncMsaid ‘Jehovah 2 God, Behold, the-man is-

a l)inah K his-dau^hter: al)..t/ie-souls-of yah' ke-aa'had' mi’me’nu la-da'oath

O become as-one of-us, to-know

his-sons and-his-daughters to wv' wa-ra'o we-oa’tah

good and-evil: and-now,


were thirty

pen..yishla f h' yado'w we-laqa'h' gam me-oetz' ha-ha’yim' we-aakal'


we-shalosh'.
1 1. ^ U In i n Virfevu-] a £LlSO If />*%/!

u-venei'
lest.. he-put-forth his-hand, and-take

gad tziphyoion we-ha’gl shun7'


the- 3 life,

and-three.
hai' le-oolam‘

(16) And-t/u-sons-of Gad ;


and-live
for-ever:
Canaan.

wa-yesha’lehe'hu yehowah
And- 3 were
(23) then- 3 sent-him-forth ‘Jehovah

‘t/ie-sons-of.. a Pharez Hezron and-Hamul. (13) And -the

and-eat, venei' yi’sa/kar'

sons-of Issachar;
mi’

i -J- L /i towla'o

Tola,
gan..oeden la-oavod fleth..ha-fladamah' flasher lu’qa'h' mi’-sham.

garden-of..Eden, to-till — the-ground [which] 2 he-was-taken ‘from-whence. u-phu’wah' we-yo wv

and-Phuvah, * and-Job, t
wa-yegaresh aeth..ha-fladam' wa’-yashken' mi’-qe'dem le-gan..

(24) And-he-drove-out — the man : and-he-placed at-t/ie-east of-t/ie-garden-of.. \J —

oeden a eth..ha’-keruvlm we-fl§th la'haT ha-'he'rev ha’-mithha’pe'-


we-shimron
Eden — the-cherabim, and — a-flaming [the-]sword which-turned-every-
and-Shimron

f keth li-shmor
u-venei'
way, to-keep

(14) And-tfte-sons-of Zebulun j tiered


Aeth..de're'k oetz ha-'ha’ytm'.

— tfce-way-of 2 tree-of ‘the- 3 life. zevulun §e'red we-aeloi/m' we-ya'hleael.

CHAP. IV. and-Elon,

We-ha-fladam' yada'o fleth./ha’wah aishtoifl wa’-tahar wa- ae’leh

(1) And-the-man knew — Eve his-wife; and-she-conceived and- and-Jahleel. (15) These are
ben..ha’-kenaoan7th.
teled fleth..qa'yin wa’-toamer qani'thi alsh aeth..yehowah'.

u-venei' bare — Cain, and-said, I-have-gotten a-man from — Jehovah.

wa’-toqeph la-le'deth fleth..flahlf' fleth..havel. wa-yehl..he'vel


lew!' gershown'
(2) And-she-added to-bear — his-brother — Abel. And-^was.JAbel

Shaul l/ie-son-of..[the-]a-Canaanitish-woinan. (11) And-tfce-sons-of Levi; ro'oeh tzoan we-qa'yin hayah' ooved' fladamah'. wa-yehl

a-feeder-of sheep, and-Cain was a-tiller-of t/ie-ground. (3) And-it-came-to-pass


Gershon,
N

u-venei' mi’-qetz yamim' wa’-ya'vea qa'yin mi’-peri ha-fladamah'

at-tfte-end-of days, that-'^brought ‘Cain of-t/ie-fruit-of the-ground


yehudah' oer we-aownan'
min'hah lai-howah'. we-he'vel hevl'fl gam..hufl mi’-be'korowth'

qehath ii-merari'. an-ofFering to-Jehovah. (4) And-Abel, 3 brought 2 also..‘he of-t/ie-firstlings-of

kohath, and-Merari. (12) And-tAe-sons-of Judah;


tzoflno'w; u-me-'helbehen' wa’-yi'shao yehowah' fleh.he'vel we-
shelah' wa-phe'retz wa-zfi'rah wa’-ya'moth oer we-aotonan' be-ae'retz
his-flock, and-of-t/ie-fat-thereof. And- 2 had-respect ‘Jehovah unto..Abel, and-

Er, and-O nan, *

..min'hatho'ifl we-ael..qa'yin we-ael..min'hatho'w loa shaoah'


we-
to..his-offering: (5) but-unto..Cain, and-to..his-offering 2 not ^e-had^respect.
and-

Slielah, wa’-yi'har le

And-there-was- 2 wrath
and-Pharez, and-Zarah: but-Mied

qa'yin meaod wa’-yi’pelu' panaif


‘Er, 3 and-Onan in-tAe-land-of

■VOfl
kena'oan. wa’-yiheyu' venei..phe'retz 'hetzron we-'hamul'.
And

u-
yehowah' ael..qayin la'’mah 'ha'rah lak we-la'’mah naphelu

1 TaU K IT 1C 11 rT*n 4- K IA fUnn 1 Onrl lirlriT «A 11 (8) And-these-are t/ie-names-of t/?e-children-of..Israel, that-came

y i -/ into-Egypt,

Jehovah \J —

unto..Cain, yaoaqov u-vanaif' be'kor yaoaqov reaiiven'.

Jacob and-his-sons: *t/ie-first-born-of 3 Jacob, ‘Reuben. (9) And-t/ie-sons-of


Why

be'kor
is-ther$-wrath to-thee? and-why

yj —
is- 2 fallen

u-venei'
English Version . 23 Therefore the Lord God, &c. 24 So he drove.—Cherubims.

Chap. iv. 1 And Adam knew. 2 and she again bare—and Abel was a keeper of sheep. reauven' 'hancW k u-pha’lu'a we- f hetzron we- f karm7.
3 and in process of time it came to pass. 5 and Cain was very wroth. 6 why art thou wroth.

ii-venei'
IV. 7—15.]

Reuben;
GENESIS.

Hanoch, and-Phallu, and-Hezron, and-Carmi. (10) And-tAe-sons-of


11

shimooion yemuael' we-yamln' we-aohad we-ya'kln' we-tzo'har we-


P

Simeon;
haneiTta.

Jemuel, and-Jamin, and-Ohad, and-Jachin, and-Zohar, aud-


ha-loa

ehaaul'
aim. .teitlv'
seaeth we-aim loa
English Version . Chap. xlvi. 1 with all that he had. 4 and 1 will surely bring thee
up again .
•thy-countenance 1 (7) Shalt-thou-not, if..thou-doest-well, have acceptance, and-if s not
* Literally, “ sacrificed.” + Literally, ft Behold me.”
theiti/ la’-pe'tha r h f ha’Tazzth rovetz' we-aelei f ka teshuqatho'zo

XLVI.8—18.]
1 thou-doest- 3 well, 3 at-t/ie-door

GENESIS.

167 2 lieth : and-unto-tbee shall be his-desire.

vanaif' ai’toio benothaif' 'Cain

his-sons with-him, his-daug


we-aa’tah timshol..bou>. wa’-yo'amer qa'yin ael..he'vel aahif

venototh' banaif' we-koL.zaroow and-thou shalt-rule..over-him. (8) And- 2 said

[nelekah' ha’-sadeh'. # ]
his

wa-yehl
seed

[We-will-go unto the-field.] And-it-came-to-pass, in-their-being


hcv

unto..Abel his-brother.

tow bi-heyowtham' ba’-sadeh'

brought he with-him in-t/ie-field,

y£mah wa’-ya'qom qa'yin ael..he'vel

that- 2 rose-up ‘Cain


ypt

aahif'
We-ae’leh shemototh benei..yisraflel' ha’-bafllm' mitzra'yemah
against..Abel his-brother,
their-little-ones, and

w a’-y ah argeTiii.
their-wives, in-fhe-waggons

wa -
parooh la-seath' aotho'zo. wa’-yiq f hu' aeth..miqneihem' we-aeth..

and-slew-him.
‘Pharaoh to-carry

(9) And-
him. (6) And-they-took

he'vel aahl^ka.
their-cattle.

yo'amer yehowah' ael.. qa'yin aei


re'kusham' aasher ra'keshu' be-ae'retz kena'oan
*said ‘Jehovah unto..Cain, Where is Abel thy-brother 1

their-goods,
wa’-yo'amer

And-he-said, which they-had-gotten in-t/ie-land-of Canaan,

loa yada'otl ha-shomer' aahl' aano' f ki. and

2 Not, ‘I-know : t/ie-keeper-of my-brother am 11 wa’-yavo'au

and-came
wa -yo amer

(10) And-he-said, mitzra'yemah yaoaqov we- kol

meh banaif' u-venei'

What
Egypt

tha
J acob.

qowd
and-all..his-seed with-him: (7) his-sons, and-the-sons-of
we- demei

into-Egypt; hi' f ka tzooakim' aelai' min..ha

and-I will- 2 bring-thee-up ^IsQ.-in-bringing-t/iee-up again : and- hast-thou-donel t/ie-voice-of tlie-blood-of thy-brother crieth unto-mte from..the-

yotoqeph' yashlth' yado'zo oal..oeinei r ka aadamah'.

ground.
— / —

we-oa’tah aarur'
\J —

aa'’tah min..ha-aadamah' aasher


J oseph

(11) And-now cursed art thou


yaqom yaoaqov mi-

shall-put his-hand upon..thine-eyes. (5) And- 2 rose-up ‘Jacob from- from..the-ground,

beaer-shavao which

Beer-sheba:
patzethah' aeth..pi'ha la-qahath aeth..demei aa'hi"ka mi’-

wa’-yisau' venei..yisraael' aeth..yaoaqov aavlhem'


hath-opened
and- 3 carried *t/ie-sons-of.. 2 Israel

her-mouth
Jacob

to-receive
their-father.

t/ie-blood-of thy-brother from-


and

yade'ka. ki thaoavod aeth. .ha-aadamah' loa..thd§eph' teth.


■aeth..Ta , pam we-aeth..nesheihem' ba-oagaloioth' aasher..shala f h'

which,. 2 had-sent thy-hand. (12) When thou-tillest


in-the-visions-of

the-ground,
the-night,

2 not..‘it-shall- 3 add to-yield.


and-

ko'kahh'

lak
yj —

nao
-/

wa-nad'
wa-yoamer hi’ne'ni. wa-yoamer

tiheveh' va-aa'retz. And-he-said, Here-am-I. t (3) And-he-said,

wa -/

her-strength unto-thee; a-fugitive and-a-vagabond shalt-thou-be in-the-earth. (13) And- I-am

vo'amer qa'yin ael..yehowah ki' ha-ael' aelohei' aavTka aal..tira'a me-redah' mitzra'yemah

2 said ‘Cain unto.. Jehovah,


[the-]God, the-God-of thy-father: 2 not..‘fear to-go-down

adowl' oawownl' into-Egypt;

• 9 ki..le-gotoi' gadozol' aasTme'ka' sham aano'ki' aered' oi’me'ka

for..[for-J s nation 4 a-great ‘I-will- 3 make-of-thee 2 there : (4) I will-go-down with-thee


v —

mi -nesoa. mitzra'yemah we-aan6 f kl' aaoal'ka

Is 2 greater gam..oaloh'
(1^) And- 2 took-his-journey ‘Israel,
my-iniquity than-to-be-forgiven t

and-all..that-wa£..his,
gerash'ta aothl' ha’-yotam' me-oal'

wa’-yavo'a
hen
and-came
(14) Behold, thou-hast-driven- 2 out ‘me

beae'rah-shavao wa’-yizba'h' zeva'him' le-alohei' aavlf' yitz'haq.


V —

and.offered *
this-day

to-Beer-sheba,
penei ha-
wa’-yo'amer
from[-upon] the-face-of the-
(2) And- 2 spake

yo'amer yaoaqov yaoaqov a ad am ah' u-mi’-panei'ka ae’9ather' we-hayl'thl

said, Jacob, Jacob. ground ; and-from-thy-face shall-1-be-hid ; and-I-shall-be

-n -f l. - - ba-aa'retz we-hayah'

sacrifices nao

unto-the-God-of his-father va-nad'

vagabond
Isaac.

r kol..m6tzeaI
aelohim' le-yisraael' be-maraoth ha’-la'yelah wa-

1 nnfA ThuaaI in f /I lf i C' i An c nf a ir\ l nrVk 4* a nrl yaharge'nl

in-t/ie-earth: and-it-shall-come-to-pass, that every-one..t/iat-findeth-me shall-slay-me


unto-Israel

-t
[then-] 4 revived 't/ie-spint-of 2 Jacob 3 their-father: (28) and- 2 said

wa-vo amer 16 w yehowah' la'ken' koh.horeg'qa'yin shivoatha'yim


Israel
^ven-foid

rav
(15) And- 2 said 3 unto-him Jehovah, Therefore whosoever..slayeth Caia

ooz^d.-yow^eph'
> _ —
••yet.. 1 Joseph

vu qam.
It is enough ;
'vengeance-shall-be-taken-on-him.
be-Te'rem aamuth'.

9 _ -
before

yasem yehowah' le-qayin at


I-die.
l-^ave Jehovah 4 to-Cain

beni
'noth

f hai
3 a-sign,

aele kah'
English Version . 7 if thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted. 8 and Cain talked

with Abel his brother—when they were in the field. 9 Am I my brother’s keeper. 11 art ! my-son 3 is- 5 alive: I-will-go
thou cursed from the earth. 12 it shall not henceforth yield. 13 my punishment u greater
than l can bear. 14 from the face of the earth. 15 and the Lord set a mark on Cain,
lest any finding him should kill him. we-aerae’nu

* So the Samaritan text and version, the Syriac, Septuagint, and Vulgate ; and as the and-see-him
passage is thus rendered clear and consistent, there can be little doubt of its genuineness.

CHAP. XLVI.
12

WV-yi’ca'o
GENESIS.

yisraael' we- f kol..aasher..l6w


(27) And-they-told [IV. 16—23.

ber' walehem'
ha’kowth..aotho'w kol..motzeo
which he-had-said unto-them:

mi’
wa’-yar'w weth..ha-oagalow;th' washer., shala'h' yowqeph' la-sewth

and-tr/icn-he-saw — that 4 not 3 should- 5 slay..him

the-waggons w. wa’-ye'tzea qa'yin

‘any.. 2 finding-him. (16) And- 2 went-out ‘Cain from-the-


which.. a had-sent Joseph

liphnei yehowah' wa’-ye'shev be-ae'retz..now;d qidmath..oeden


cany

presenqe-of Jehovah,
English Version . 20 also regard not your stuff,
that ye fall not out by the way. wa’-ye'dao qa'yin

(17) And- 2 knew ‘Cain


marg. let not your eye spare* 24 See

and-dwelt
* Literally, M is to you.”

* Literally, M bearing (or carrying) of the good of Egypt.” in-t/ie-land-of..Nod,


i That is food f provision, from zun, to nourish.

on the-east-of..Eden
166

aeth..aishtow; wa’-ta'har wa’-teled aeth..


GENESIS.

his-wife; and-she-conceived, and-bare


[XLV. 28.—XLVI. 7.

shem
abihow wa’-te'hi rua'h yaoaqov aavlhem' wa’-yo'amer yisraael'

ha-olr'
him,

ke-
unto..JacoD
'hanow/k wa-yehi b5neh olr wa’-yiqra a

Enoch : and-he-was building a-city, and-he-called t/je-name-of the-city, of tor-the - their-father.

shern benow 'hanowk. wa’-yi’waled' la-hanowk aeth..oirad' ootwd yowMjoph' f hai we-kT..hu'w moshel' be-koh.we'retz mitzrayim.

name-of his-son, ’Yet

Enoch. (18) And- £ was-bom ‘Joseph a is- 4 alive, and[-that]..he is governor over-all..t/ic-land-of

‘unto-Enoch And- a fainted

Irad : phog li’botw k

if 1 Vt ir Knn rf fn
we-oirad' yalad' aeth..me f huyaael' u-me f hi’yaael' yalad' aeth..

welaif'
and-Irad
[to-]him

begat
weth

Mehujael:
hewemln' lahem'.

and-Mehujael his-heart, for 3 not..‘he-believed [on-] a them.

yow^eph' washer di
begat

kok.divrei
methushaael' u-methushaael' yalad' aeth..lame f k. wa’-yi’qa f h..loo;
all..t/?e-words-of Joseph,

Methusael :
Egypt

and-Methusael
wa-yeda’beru
begat

wa-yesha’la'h' wet,h..we'haif
Lamech. H9) And- 2 took.. 3 unto-him
c ~ — Uiis-brethren,

ba- le'me'k shetei nashnn' shem ha-aa r hath' oadah' we-shem

lamech t\vo[-of] wives: the- name-of the-one was Adah, and-t/ie-name-of


(24) So-he-sent- a away
ha’-shenith' tzi’lah. wa’-teled oadah' aeth..yaval' hua hayah'

\va’-yele"ku wa’-yo'wmer walehem' wal. tirgezu the-second Zillah. (20) And- 2 bare ^dah — Jabal: he was

and-they-departed: and-he-said unto-them, 2 Not.Jbe- 3 angTy with-one-another in- aavl yoshev' aohel u-miqneh'. we-shem

£fte-father-of such-as-dwell-in tents, and-o/'-suc/i-as-Ziaue-cattle. (21) And-t//e-name-of


d.irck
aahlf' yuval' hua hayah' aavi koh.tophes' ki’noior we-ougav'.

the- way. (25) And-they-went-up his-brother was Jubal: he was t/ie-father-of all..such-as-handle the -harp and-pipe.

we-tzi’lah gam..hTwa yaledah' aeth..tuval-qa'yin loTesh' kol..


yaoalu' mi’-mitzrayim
(22) And-Zillah, 2 also..‘she bare — Tubal-Cain a-whetter-of every,.

out-of-Egypt, 'horesh' ne'hosheth u-varzel' wa-aa howth tuval..qa'yin naoamah.

instrument-of brass and-iron: and-the-sister-of Tubal..Cain was Naamah.


wa’-yiivo'wu
wa’-yo'amer le'me'k le-nashaif':
and-came-into
(23) And- ? said ‘Lamech unto-his-wives :

we'retz oadah' we-tzi’lah shema'oan qowli'

t/ie-land-of Adah and-Zillah, hear my-voice;

neshei le'me'k haaaze'’nah aimrathT'


kena'oan wel..vaoaqov wavihem'
Wives-of Lamech, hearken-unto my-speech:

wa’-ya’gi'du low; lewmor' ki aish harag'tl le-phitzol

(26) and-told [to-]him, saying For 2 a-man 'I-have-slain for-my-wound,*

we-ye'led le- f ha’burathl'


Canaan
And-a-young-man for-my-hurt:
nosewlm'
English Version . 17 and he builded a city. 19 the name of the other Zillah. 21 the
harp and organ. 22 an instructer of every artificer in brass and iron. 23 for I have slain laden
a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt.

* That is, “ for wounding me,” and “ for hurting me;” the pronominal affixes mi’-Tuv
being taken passively as well as actively : in the same manner be-daotou;, Isa. liii. 31,
<c by his knowledge,” does not signify, “ by the knowledge he possesses,” but “by
the knowledge of him ;” and 'hamaQi, “ my violence,” means “ a violence committed with-tfte-good-things-of
against me/ F Jer. 1. 35.

•iyim
IV. 24.—V. 7.]

wathonoth' nosewoth'
GENESIS.

bar wa-le'hem
13

kl shivoatha'yim yu , qam..qayin
mazowm
(24) If 3 seven-fold ^hall-be-avengecL.'Cain,
meat |
we-le'me'k shivolm we-shivoah.

Truly-Lamech seventy and-seven^/bld. and-ten

wa’-yedao aadam' oowd aeth..aishtow; wa-teled ben wa’-tiqraa


asses
(25) And- 2 knew ‘Adam 4 again — 3 his-wife; and-she-bare a-son, and-called

aeth..shemou; sheth kl shath..ll' aelohlm' ze'rao aa'her laden with corn and-bread

— his-name Seth: For, said she, 2 hath-appointed..[to-]me ‘God 2 seed ‘another


11 -
ta hath he'vel kl harago'w qayin. u-le-sheth' gam..hua
and-
instead-of Abel, whom 2 slew[-him] ^ain. (26) And-to-Seth, 2 also..^o-him,

yu^ad.-ben wa’-yiqra'a aeth..shemoo; aenowsh aaz hu'hal' le-wiivlf' la’-dare'k

there-was-born..a-son; and-he-called — his-name Enos: then it-was-begun


for-his-fatlier
li-qroa be-shem yehowah'.

to-cail on-t/ie-name-of Jehovah. by-t/ie-way.


but-to-Benjamin CHAP. V.

he-gave Zeh §epher towledoth' aadam' be-yowm beroa aelohlm'

(1) This is t/je-book-of t/ie-generations-of man. In-f/ie-day that treated ‘God


three
aadam' bi-dmuth aelohlm' oasah' aotho'w; zakar' u-neqevah'

hundred-pieces-of man, in-t/ie-likeness-of God made-he him; (2) male and-female

beraaam' wa-yevarek aotham' wa’-yiqra'a aeth..shemam aadam'


we- r hamesh' 'haliphoth' semaloth'.
created-he-them, and-blessed them, and-called — their-name man.

-l-il /
3 thirty 2 and-‘a-hundred

u-le-aavTf'
be-yowm hi’bareaam'. wa-ye f hl aadam' sheloshim' u-meaath'
(23) And-to-his-father
in-l/ie-day-of their-being-created. (3) And- 2 lived ‘Adam

and-five shanah' wa’-yo'wled bi-dmutho'ta

ke-zowth years,

after-this-manner ;
ke-tzalmow

changes-of and-begat a-son in-his-own-likeness, after-his-image ;

oasarah' 'hamorlm -/

raiment. wa -yiqraa

and-called
— - /

aeth..shemow; sheth wa’-yiheyu' yemei..aadam' aa'harei hotalldo'ta


ten

his-name
asses
Seth : (4) and- 3 were ^ic-days-of.^Adam, (21) And- 3 (Jid.. 4 so ‘t/ie-children-of 2 Israel : and- 2 gave [to-] 3 them

after he-had-begotten lahem' yow^eph

O
‘Joseph

- _ T /
oao-alowth'

aeth..sheth shemoneh' , meaoth' shanah' wa’-yo'wded banlm waggons

Seth, oal..pT

eight accord ing-to..(/ie-commandment-of Pharaoh,

hundred pharobh wa’-yi’ten' lahem'

years ; and-gave

and-he-begat [to-]them

sons le-ku’lam nathan' la-oTsh' haliphoirth'

u-vanowth' wa’-yiheyu' kol..yemei aadam' aasher./hai teshao changes-of

and-daughters tzedah' la’-dare'k.

provision for-t/ie-way. (22) To-all-of-them he-gave [to-]eac/i-man


(5) and- 6 were ^h.-^/ie-days-of 3 Adam, 4 which.. 5 he-lived,
semiiloth' u-le-vTnyamin' nathan' shelosh mewow;th' ke'9eph

nine silver,

shala'h'
ao?eth' shanah' u-sheloshTm' shanah' wa’-yamoth
he-sent

hundred
raiment:
aal..ta f hoc'
years

3Egypt
and-thirty

‘waggons for-your-little-ones, and-for-your-wives,


years :

weth..wavTkem' u-vawthem'.
and-he-died.

your-father,
Wa-ye f h7..sheth' hamesh' shanim' u-meaath' shanah' wa’-yo'wded

and-come.
(6) And^lived.JSetli,

we-oeine r kem'
five
(20) Also- 3 your-eye a not..*let- 4 look-with-pity

years
oaL.kelei'kem' kL.Tuv' koh.we'retz mitzra'yim la'kem' huw.

and - a - h undred y e ars,


on..your-utensils: for..t/ie-good-of all..t/ie-land-of

and-begat
yaoasu./ken' benei yisrawel

aeth..aenow;sh wa-ve f hi..sheth' aa'harei hozelido'ta aeth..aenow;sh


— -1/

Enos :

(7) and- 2 lived..‘Seth,


Egypt

in after

a yours he-begat

‘is.* Enos,
English Version. 26 then men began to call upon the name of the Lord. Chap. v. 1 the
generations of Adam. 2 their name Adam, in the day when they were created. 5 and
English Version. 10 and all that thou hast. 11 lest thou, and thy household, and all
all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years. 6 an hundred and five
years.
that thou hast, come to poverty.
Literally, “ after it was so.”
14

t Literally, “ voice.”
GENESIS.

XLVl. 19—27.

she'vao shanim' u-shemoneh' metzowth' shanah' wa’-yo'wled banim' GENESIS.

seven years and-eight hundred years, and-begat sons


165

u-vanowth'
tah
and-daughters :

thah zooth
wa’-yiheyu'
this
(8) and- 4 were

oasQ
kol..yemei..sheth' sheteim-oesreh' shanah'
do-ye;
^ll.A/ie-days-of. . 3 Seth

qe f hu..la f kem
twelve

me
years

take
u-thesha'o meaowth' shanah' wa’-yamoth'.

and-nine hundred years: and-he-died. (_19) Now-thou art-commanded,

mitzra'yim oagalow;th' le-Taph'kem' we-li-nsheiltem' u-nesawthem'


Wa-ye'hi aenowsh tishoim shanah' wa’-yo'wled aeth..qeinan'
and-bring
(9) And- 2 lived ‘Enos ninety years, and-begat — Cainan:
u-qe hu wa-yehl aenowsh aa'harei howlTdo'w aeth..qeinan' 'hamesh-oesreh

(18) and-take (10)and- 2 lived‘Enos, after he-begat — Cainan, fif-teen

aeth..aavT'kem 7 shanah' u-shemoneh' meaowth' shanah' wa’-yowled banim'

your-father. years and-eight hundred years, and-begat sons

ii-vanowth' wa’-yiheyu' kol..yemei aenowsh 'hamesh' shanim'


fi-vo 7 tfu
and-daughters : (11) and- 4 were ^lL.^/ie-days-of 3 Enos live years

«elai 7
u-thesha'o meaototh' shanah' wa’-yamoth'.

tenah lakem 7 aeth and-nine hundred years: and-he-died.

and Wa-ye'h! qeinan' shivoim shanah' wa’-yo'wled aeth. .mahalalael

(12) And- 2 lived ‘Cainan seventy years, and-begat — Mahalaleel :


0
wa-ye f hl qeinan' aa'harei howlldo'io aeth..mahalalael aarbaolm'
your-households, and-come unto-me: and-I-will-give [to-]you
(13) and- 2 lived ‘Cainan, after he-begat — Mahalaleel, forty

TUV shanah' u-shemoneh' meaowth' shanah' wa’-yo'wled banim'

tlie-good-of tta-land-of years and-eight hundred years, and-begat sons

u-vanowth' wa’-yiheyu' kol..yemei qeinan' oe'ser shanim'


ae'retz mitzra'yim
and-daughters: (14) and- 4 were ^ll.^t/ie-days-of 3 Cainan ten years

we-ai'klu aeth./helev ha
u thesha'o meaoioth' shanah' wa’-yamoth'.

Egypt. and-nine hundred years: and-he-died.

-ye'hl mahalalael hamesh' shanim' we-shi’shlm shanah'


and-ye-shall-eat
(15) And- 2 lived ‘Mahalaleel five years and-sixty years,

t/ie-fat-of wa’-yo'wled aeth..yared wa-ye'hl mahalalael aa'harei hozolldo'w;

and-begat — Jared: (16) and- 2 lived ‘Mahalaleel, after he-begat


the-land.
aeth..ye'red sheloshlm' shanah' u-shemoneh' meaototh' shanah'
— * - •/
— Jared, thirty years and-eight hundred years,

wa’-vo'toled banim' u-vanoieth' wa’-yiheyu' kol..yemei yiTav

and-begat sons and-daughters: (17) and- 4 were ‘all.. 2 ihe-days-of 3 Mahalaleel Pharaoh, saying, 3 Are-come ^Zie-brethren-of 2 Joseph : and-it-was-good in-t/te-eyes-of

'hamesh' we-thisholm shanah' u-shemoneh' meaowth' shanah' pharooh u-ve-oeinei 7 oavadaif. 7 wa’-yo 7 amer parooh aeh.yowgeph 7

five and-ninety years and-eight hundred years: Pharaoh, and-in-tlie-eyes-of his-servants. (17) And- 2 said 'Pharaoh unto..Joseph,

wa’-yamoth'.
aemor aek.aa'hei'ka zotzth oasu Taoanu aeth..beoTre'kem 7
and-he-died.

Say

English Version. 7 eight hundred and seven years. 8 nine hundred and twelve years. unto..thy-brethren, This
10 eight hundred and fifteen years. 11 nine hundred and five years. 13 eight hundred
and forty years. 14 nine hundred and ten years. 15 sixty and five years. 16 eight
hundred and thirty years. 17 eight hundred ninety and five years. do-ye :

V. 18—28.] lade

GENESIS your-beasts,

15 u-

and-
Wa-yehT ye'red sheta'yim we-shi’shlm shanah' u-meaath

le'ku. .vo'au aa 7 retzah kenaoan


two

— r
(18) And- 2 lived ‘Jared

shanah' wa’-vo'ioled aeth./hanou/k go,..get-you

we-aeth..
and-sixty

unto-t/ie-land-of Canaan;
years
upon-them:
and-a-hundred

and-after
years

di’beru ae'haif ai'tow.


an

2 talked
d-begat
paro5h

Enoch :
1

wa-ye'hl ye'red aa'harei


we-ha’-qol

(19) and- 2 lived ‘Jared,


nishma'o

after
that

beith howlldo'w; aeth./hanow/k shemoneh' meaototh' shanah' wa’-yo'«;led

and-begat
his-brethren with-him. (16) And-the-fame t thereof was-heard m-the-house-of

he-begat
— /

Enoch,
ba

eight
-/ -

hundred
hei yow§eph

years
y

banlm' u-vanowth' wa’-yiheyu' kol..yemei ye'red sheta'yim


be
sons

and-daughters : (20) and- 4 were ialL* s tA6-days-of 3 Jared aeth..aavi 7

shi’shTm shanah' u-thesha'o meaowth' shanah' wa’-yamoth my-father

two all..that

he 7 ’nah.
and-sixty
hither.

years
ye-have-seen; and-ye-shall-make-haste, and-bring-down

and-nine yi’pol 7 oal..tza’wearei vinyamin..

2 Benjamin..
hundred

(14) And-he-fell upon..t/ie-neck-of


years :
aahlf 7 wa’-yevk 7 u-vinyamin 7 bakah 7 oal..tza’waaraif 7 .

and-he-died.
wa-

Wa-ye'h! 'hanotok 'hamesh' we-shi’shlm shanah' wa’-yo'wled


'his-brother, and-wept; and-Benjamin

(21) And- 2 lived ‘Enoch


wept
aeth..methusha'la r h

Methuselah : upon..his-neck.

3 five (15) Moreover-

2 and- l sixty yena’sheq le-'kol..ae'haif wa’-yevk 7 oalehem 7 we-aaharei 'ken

I Ia_1 ^11 Vito Virnfl-kT*nn orirl _ tirATtf tirtAn • a n rl _ a ftn p tV a 4- ^


years

[to-]all..his-brethren, and-wept
and-begat
KJ yithha’le'k' hano?z/k aeth..ha-aelohTm

we-oeinei 7 (22) and- 2 walked

aa'hi 7 vinyamin • Enoch

— — / with..[the-lGod,

ki..phi 7 aa'harei hotolldo'?/; aeth..methushe'la , h shelosh meaowth' shanah'

ha-meda’ber aalei'kem 7 . after

and-t/ie-eyes-of my-brother Benjamin, that-it-is..my-mouth that-speaketh he-begat

unto-you. Methuselah,

we-hi’gadtem 7 le-aavi 7 three

(13) And-ye-shall-tell [to-]my-father


hundred
we-aeth kol..aasher 7 realthem

years
aeth..kol..kevow;di 7 be-mitzra'yim

and-begat
of.. alL.my-glory

mihartem yo'wded banlm' u-vanoioth

in-Egypt, yehl kol..yemei f hanow; f k

\J 1 — sons

ho wr ad tern and-daughters : (23) and- 4 were ‘all.. 2 t/j«-days-of 3 Enoch


'hamesh' we-shi’shim shanah' u-shelosh' meaoioth' shanah'
we-'kilkalti

wa - (11) and- 3 will-I-nourish

five aothe'ka 7 sham

and-sixty ki..

years 3 thee

and-three 'there; (for..

hundred oowd!

yet
years :

'hamesh 7 shanim 7
(24) and-

there-are five
yithha’le'k' r hanow/k aeth..ha-aelohIm' we-aeine’nu kl laqa'h'

2 walked ‘Enoch raoav 7 pen..ti’waresh 7 aa’tah

with..[the-]God ; u-

and-he-u’as-not, for years of famine ;) lest.. 2 come-to-poverty 'thou, and-

2 took veithe'ka 7 we- kol.. aasher..la'k.

aotho'to aelohim'. hi’neh oeinei'kem'

3 him thy-household, and-all..that-is,.thine. (12) And,-behold, your-eyes

‘God. see.
[XLV. 10—18.

Wa-ye hi methushe'la'h she'vao u-shemonlm' shanah' u-meaath'


tfadown le-'kol..mitzrayim redah aelai 7 aal..taoamod

(25) And- 2 lived ‘Methuselah


we-

seven
lord

and-eighty
of-all..Egypt:

years and-a-hundred
come-down unto-me, 2 not..Harry: (10) and-

shanah' wa’-vo'toled aeth..lame f k wa-ve'hi methushe'la'h aa'harei


yashavta 7 ve~aeretz..goshen we-hayi'tha qarowv 7 aelai 7 aa’tah

years,
thou-shalt-dwell in-t/ie-land-of..Goshen, and-thou-shalt-be near

and-begat
unto-me, thou.

Lamech : (26) and- a lived ^lethuselah,


u-vanei'ka

after

u-venei 7 howHdo'to aeth..le'me r k sheta'yim u-shemonlm' shanah' u-sheva'o

and-seven
vanefka we-tzcvme'ka 7

he-begat
and-thy-children, and-i/ie-children-of thy-children, and-thy-flocks,

Lamech,
u-veqare r ka

and-thy-herds, two

we-'kol..aasher..la'k and-eighty

and-all..that-is..thine :
years and-a-ruler throughout-all..

maharu wa-oalu ael..aavl' wa-aamartem'


meaoioth' shanah' wa’-yo'ioled banlm u-vanow>th' wa’-yiheyu'

and-daughters : (27) and- 4 were ot-all..his-house,

hundred (9) Haste-ye, and-go up to..my-father,

bin'ka yoio^eph'
years

thy-son
and-begat

Joseph,
sons

sama'nl
koh.yemei methushe'la'h teshao we-shi’shlm shanah' u-thesha'o
a Hath-made

‘all.. 2 f/ie-days-of 3 Methuselah


and-say

nine le-

! God ffor-a-1
and-sixty

aelohlm'
years

English Version . Chap. xlv. 2 and the Egyptians and the house of Pharaoh heard.
and-nine 5 grieved, nor angry with yourselves, marg. neither let there be anger in your eyes.
7 to preserve you a posterity, (marg. to put for you a remnant,) in the land, and to save
your lives by a great deliverance.
meaototh' shanah' wa’-yam5th'.
* That is ploughing or seed-time, from the Anglo-Saxon erian 9 probably from the laliu
hundred years: and-he-died. aro 9 to plough 9 which agrees with apou> Greek, 'hara'tha Arabic, and 'hurash Hebrew.

Wa-ye f hT le'mek sheta'yim


164
(28) And- 2 lived lamech two

GENESIS.
u-shemonlm' shanah' u-meaath'
and-eighty years and-a-hundred
ha'hayototh' lakem' li-phleiTah' gedolah'. we-oa’tah loa..aa’tem'

(8) So-now it-was not..you English Tmion. 18 an hundred sixty and two years. 20 nine hundred sixty and two
years. 23 three hundred sixty and five years. 25 an hundred eighty and seven years.
26 seven hundred eighty and two years. 27 nine hundred sixty and nine. 28 an hundred
save- 2 alive eighty and two years.

[to-]‘you by-a- 2 deliverance 16

great GENESIS.

sliela'htem' aothi' he'’nah kl ha-aelohlm' wa-veslme'nl [V. 29.—VI. 4.

that sent shariah' wa’-yo'wled ben wa’-yiqra'<z <zeth..shemott> noa'h leamor'

years, and-begat a-son; (29) and-he-called — his-name Noah, saying,


me
zeh yenahame'nu mi’-maoase'nu u-me-ai’tzevowm' yadei'nu

le-aav This same shall-comfort-us concerning-our-work and-[concerning-tfce-]toil-of our-hands

hither, but [the-]God : and-he-hath-made-me [for-]a-father i

min..ha-aadamah' aasher aerarahh' yehowah'. wa-ye'hi le'me'k


le-pharooh u-le-aadoton' le-kol..beith ow u-moshel'
because-of..the-ground which 2 hath-cursed[-it] ‘Jehovah. (30) And- 2 lived ‘Lamech,

to-Pharaoh, aa'harei howlido'w; aeth..noa'h hamesh' we-thishoim shanah' wa-

after be-begat — Noah, five and-ninety years and-


and-[for-a-] lord

'hamesh meaoth' shanah' wa’-yo'wded banlm' u-vano^th' wa-


ae retz mitzrayim.
five hundred years, and-begat sons and-daughters: (31) and-
Oic-land-of Egypt.
yehi kol..yemei..le'me c k she'vao we-shivoim shanah' u-sheva'o
aelaif koh aamai
4 were ‘all.. 2 tfte-days-of.. 3 Lamech seven and-seventy years and-seven
unto-him Thus saith
meaowth' shanah' wa’-yamoth'.

be- koh. hundred years: and-he-died.


Wa-yehI..noa f h ben./hamesh kL.zeh'

(32) And- 2 was..*Noah [tfoe-son-of..]five (6) For..these

meaowth' shanah' wa’-yo'wled shenatha'yim ha-raoav' be-qe'rev ha-aa'retz we-ooiod 'hamesh'

hundred years old: and- 2 begat two-years hath the-famine been in[-t/ie-midst-of ] the-land ; and-yet there-are five

noa'h aeth..shem aeth./ham we-aeth..yapheth. shanlm' aasher

‘Noah — Shem, — Ham, and — Japheth.


aein./harlsh'

CHAP. VI.
-a - /

Wa-yehi ki he'hel' ha-aadam' la-rov'


we-qatzir
(1) And-it-came to-pass, when ‘‘began [the-]‘man to-multiply
years, in-t/ie-which there-shall neither-be..earing * nor-harvest.

oal..penei ha-
aelohlm' liphnei'keiri
on.. tta-face-of the-

a-sum'
aadamah' u-vanowth' yu’ledu la-hem'

ground, and-daughters were-born unto-them. sheaerith' ba

wa’-yirau' venei..ha- wa’-yishlahe'nl

(2) that-4saw 2 sons of..-‘the- (7) And-^ent-me

aa'retz ii-le-
aelohim' aeth..benowth ha-<zadam' ki lovoth' he'’nah wa’-yiq'hu

3 God — 2 daughters-of Uhe^man, that 2 faLr Hhey -were; and-they-took •God

la-hem' nashim' mi’-kol washer baha'ru. wa’-yo'amer yehowah'


before-you
[to-]them wives of-all which they-chose. (3) And- 2 said 1 Jehovah,

loa..yad5wn / * ru r hi' va-^adam / le-oolam' be-sha’-gam hu a vasar' to-appoint [to-]you a-remnant in-t/ie-earth, and-to
4 Not.. 3 shall- 5 rule 1 my-^Spirit in-man for-ever, for-that- 2 also x he is flesh :

yowxjeph' aahl'kem' aasher we-hayu' yamaif' metzah' we-oesrim shanah'. ha’-nephi'Hm

yet- 2 shall- 3 be ‘his-days a-hundred and-twenty years. (4) The-giants


Joseph

English Version. 30 five hundred ninety and five years. 31 seven hundred seventy and
your-brother, whom seven years. Chap. vi. 1 men began—face of the earth. 2 the daughters of men. 3 shall
not always strive with man. 4 There were giants in the earth.

ye-sold * Dun is probably the same as din, to judge, direct, rule. Some make it the same as
the Arabic <mna, to be vile, contemned ; and render, “ my spirit shall not always be de¬
based in man.”
[me]
f So Lxx. ylyavrtQ, Vulg. gigantes, Chald. gi’bara'yaa, Syr. ganborea, and Arab, of
Saad., jababirat: niphlaa, pi. nephilin, is also used in the Tar gums for keqil, keQllxm,
we-aal..yi har Orion, and other giant forms in the heavens—Job ix. 9. xxxviii. 31. Isa. xiii. 10. Per¬
haps it may be derived from the Arabic nabil, magnus, corpore magno.
neither..let-anger-be-kindled in-your-eyes

ki VI. 5--13.]

we-oa’tah aaL.teoatzevu' GENESIS.

into-Egypt. (5) r l'herefore-‘now 4 not.. 3 be- s grieved,


17
be-oeinei r kem' kL.me'kartem' aothi' he'’nah

hayu' va-aaretz' ba’-yamlm' ha-hem' we-gam aa'harei..'ken' aasher


hyah shelaha'nl aelohlm'

‘God were

xvi nit ii j cm oiiV/iu iiu on-tta-earth

for 4 to-preserve-life ’‘sent-me


in-^ays

that..ye-sold
'those; and-also
liphnei'kem

a before-you. after..that.

me hither ; when
nivhalu mi’-panaif/

yavo'au benei ha-aelohim' ael..benoa;th ha-aadam'


'his-brethren [to-lanswer

we-yaledu'
him ;

4 came-in ^ons-of Uhe- 3 God unto.. 2 daughters-of ‘the- 3 man, and-they-bare children
wa -

la-hem' he"mah
for they-were-troubled at-his-presence. (4) And-

ha’-gi’borlm' aasher me-oowlam' aanshei


yo'amer

to-them, 2 said

ha’-shem
y6«;§eph' ael..ae f haif
•the- 3 name.

aelai'
they became
‘Joseph unto..his-brethren, Come-near.. 2 l-pray-you, 'to-me:

the-mighty-men
geshu..na'a

who were
wa -

of-old and-

2 men-of aanl

Wa’-yar'a yehowah' kl ra’bah raoath' ha-aadam' ba-aaretz yi’ga'shu.

(5) Ana- 2 saw 'Jehovah that 4 u>as-great 2 wickedness-of 'the- 3 man in-t/ie-earth, they-came-near.

me'kartem' a5thl' mitzra'yemah


kol..yetzer

wa -yo amer
ma'hshevoth li’bow raq rao koL.ha’-yowm
And-he-said, \-am
beith
and-t/tat-every..imagination*of t/ie-thoughts-of his-heart was only evil

parooh.
all..the-day.

— /
wa’-yi’na'hem yehowah' kl oasah' aeth..ha-aadam' ba-aa'retz

•t/ic-house-of 2 Pharaoh.
( 6 )

wa-yoamer yow§eph' ael..

(3) And-*said nd-it-repented Jehovah that he-had-made

unto.. [the-]man on-t/ie-earth,

ae wa’-yithoa’tzev' ael.-li’bora. wa’-yo'amer yehowah' aem'heh' aeth..

and-it-grieved-him at..his-hcart. (7) And-^aid 'Jehovah, I-will-wipe-off


haif
ha-aadam' aasher. .bara'ath I me-oal' penei ha-aadam ah' me-aadam'

yow§eph' ha-ootod aavi' [the-]man, whom..I-have-created, from-upon t/ie-face-of the-ground ;

his-brethren, I-am Joseph : from-man

f hai oad..behemah' oad..re'mes

yet 2 my-father *doth- 4 lire 1 unto..beast,

ni'ham'tl
'Joseph

we-oad..oowph ha’-shamayim ki
-loa..yakelu'

And- 3 not.. a could unto..t/ie-creeping-thing, and-unto..t/ie-fowl-of the-heavens ;

ae'haif la-oanmoth aotho'to kl kl


oaslthim'.

to w
for

be-hithwa’da
we-noa'h ma'tzaa 'hen be-oeinei'

"made
it-repenteth-me that I-have-made-them. (8) But-Noah found grace in-t/ie-eyes-of

yow§eph
yehowah'.

Jehovah. haif.

leh Y 1

tow;16doth

forth
noa'h noa'h aish tza’dlq tamlm hayal

(9) These are the- generations-of Noah : Noah 2 a- 4 man 3 just 5 and -perfect aeth..qolo

u/o c w bi-vki

his-voice in-weeping:
be-dorothaif' aeth..ha-aelohTm' hithha’le'k..noa'h.

in-his-gcnerations, and 3 with..[thc-] 4 God ^alked.^Noah. 'Joseph unto..his-brethren.

wa’-yishmeou' mitzra'yim
wa’-yo'taled

(10) And- 2 begat and- 2 heard

noa'h sheloshfdi' vanlm' aeth..shem aeth./ham we-aeth..yapheth. l th£- Egyptians,

! Noah three sons, — Shem, — Ham, and — Japheth.


wa’-yishma'o

wa’-ti’sha'heth' ha-aaretz liphnei ha-aelohim' wa’-ti’male'a ha- and- 3 heard

(11) And- 8 was-corrupted 'the-earth befoie


oalaif'
[the-]God ;

— /
and-^as-filled 'the-

horotzT'au r kol..aish
aa'retz

earth
t/iem-that-stood

we-lo a.* 'hamac'

wa -yiqra a wa’-yar'a aelohlm' aeth..ha-aaretz

by-him; and-he-cried, Cause- 3 to-go-out 'every.. 2 man from-[near-]me. And-‘ J no., iviih violence. (12) And- 2 saw

English Version . 30 his life is bound up in the lad’s life. 32 I shall bear the blame to 'God
my father for ever.

* Literally, evil , adversity , or calami. !* t Or, souL the-earth,

t Literally, “ from with.” § Literally, “ shall find.”


we-hi’neh

XLV. 2—9.] and-beliold,

GENESIS. nish'ha'thfdi kT hish'hlth

it-was-corrupted : for 3 had-corrupted


163

kol..basar' aeth..darkow; oah.ha-aa'retz.


mad
'all.. 2 flesh — his-way upon. .the-earth.

alsh
Wa’-yf/amer aeldhim' le-noa'h qetz kol..basar'

oa (13) And-'-'said 'God unto-Noah, 77ie-end-of all..flesh

'there-stood man
baa lephanai'
is-come before-me j

ha’-na'oar oe'ved la-adonl'


English J f rsimi. 4 daughters of men—the same became mighty men, which were of
old men of renown. 5 And Goo saw —teas only evil continually. 7 1 will destroy man— the-lad, a-bondman to-my-lord;
from the face of the earth—the fowls of the air. 11 the earth also was corrupt. 12 and
God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt.
we-ha’-

18 and- 2 the-

GENESIS. na'oar ya'oal oim..ae'haif. ki..aei f k' aeoeleh' ael..aavl'

lad ‘let- 3 go-up with..his-brethren. (34) For..how shall-I-go-up to..my-father,


[VI. 14—21.

we-ha’-
kl maleaah' ha-aa'retz kamaq' mi’-peneihem' we-hinenl mashki-
and-the-

for 2 is-filled
na'oar aeine’nu ai’tl'. pen aeraeh' va-ra'o aasher yimtzaa

Uhe-earth with violence through-them; and-behold-I lad be-not with-me 1 lest-peradventure I-see [on-]t/ie-evil that shall-come-on §

destroy- aeth..aavl'.

— my-father.
tham' aeth.. ha-aa'retz. oaseh leka tevath' oatzei..gopher qi’nTm

CHAP. XLV.
them

taoaseh' We-loa..ya'kol' yozo^eph' le-hithaa’peq

shalt-thou-make
kol ha’-ni’tzavlm'

with..the-earth, (14) Make [to-]thee an-ark-of wood-of..gopher :


(1) Then- 3 not.. 2 could

rooms
'Joseph

aeth..ha’-tevah' we-kapharta' aothahh' mi’-ba'yith


[to-]refrain-himself before-all
with-sorrow* to-the-grave. (30) 2 Therefore-‘now, when-I-come to..thy-servant my-father, in..the-ark.

u-mi- f hutz ba’-kopher.


we-ha’-na'oar aeine’nii

and-the-lad be-not and-shalt-pitch

we-zeh
ai’ta'nu we-naphsho?o qeshurah' ve-

with-us; seeing-that-his-life t is-bound-up in- it

naphshozo we-hayah' ki-radzotho'zo ki..aein' ha-na'oar aasher

his-life ; (31) [then-]it-shall-come-to-pass, when-he-seeth that.. 2 /s-not Hhe-lad with-us,


[from-] within
4k
ta oaseh'
wa-meth' we-hozorl'du oavadei'ka aeth..seivath' oavde'ka

that-he-will-die : and- 2 shall-bring-down 'thy-servants — t/ie-grey-hairs-of thy-servant and-[from-]with out with-pitch. (15) And-this is the fashion which thou-shalt-make

»
aothahh' shelosh meaowth' aa’mah
aavl'nu be-yagoion' sheao'lah. . ki oavde'ka oarav' aeth..ha’-

our-father with-sorrow to-tfte-grave. (32) For thy-servant became-surety — for the- it -of:

na'oar me-oim' aavi' leamor' aim..loa aaviae’nu aeleVka Three

lad unto f my-father, saying, lf.. 2 not 'I-bring-him unto-thee,


hundred

we-
cubits
then-

aorek
'haTa'athl le-aavi' kol..ha’-yammi'. we-oa’tah yeshev..
shall be the- length-of
I-shall-bear-the-blame to-my-father all..the-days. (33) 2 Therefore-'now, 4 let- 6 abide..

ha’-tevah'
na'a oavde'ka tahath
the-ark.
3 I-pray-thee, 5 thy-servant instead-of
kami’shim aa’mah rokbahh u-sheloshim' aa’mah qowmathahh'.
l.nglish Version* 17 in whose hand the cup is found.
fifty 20 we have a father, an old man. 23 ye shall see my
man’s face, except our youngest brother be with us.

cubits Literally, “ to me.”


t Literally, " mine eye.”

its-breadth,
19 have ye a father, or a brother 1
face no more. 26 may not see the
and-thirty

162
cubits

GENESIS.
its-height.

[XLIV. 28.—XLV. 1.
tzohar

aa’tem' yedaotem' ki shena'yim yaledah..’li' aishti


taoaseh' la’-tevah' we-ael..aa’mah teka’le’nah
Ye know that 4 two-soxs 2 bare..[to-] 3 me 'my-wife:

(16) A-window shalt-thou-make to-t/ie-ark,


wa’-yetze'a

and-in..a-cubit (28) and--’went-out

thou-shalt-finish - it ha-ae f had' me-ai’ti' wa-aomar' aa r k Taroph' Toraph' we-

‘the-one from-[with-]me, and-I-said, Surely [in-tearing] he-is-torn-in-pieces ; and-


milma'olah u-phe'tha'h ha’-tevah' be-tzi’dahh tasim' ta'hti’yim'

loa reaithif' oad..he ,, nah. u-leqa r htem' gam..aeth..zeh' me-oim'


above :
2 not ‘I-saw-him since: (29) and- if-y e-take 2 also — 'this from-[with

and-t/ie-door-of the-ark
panai' we-qarahu aa^owri we-howradtem' aeth..seivathi'

2 in-its-side Hhou-shalt-set; with lower. t/ie-face-of-]me, and- 2 befall-him 'mischief,[then-]ye-shall-bring-down — my-grey-hairs

-raoah' sheao'lah. we-oa’tah ke-voal' ael..oavde f ka aavi'


sheni’yim' u-shelishim' taoase'ha. wa-aam' hinem mevi'a aeth..
nn'kal' la-re'deth aim..yesh aahl'nu ha’-qaTon' ai’ta'nu

1 urn.non TfA_lnrn_/1 Aii;n • lnur-SKrAtKiir f tkA.3irAnviMc4 4U second.

3 Not and-third stories shalt-thou-make-it. (17) And-I, behold-I, bring

we- ha’-ma’bul ma'yim oal..ha-aa'retz le-sha heth kol..basar' aasher..

we-can [to-]go-down: the-flood-of

bo to
‘our- 3 brother [the-^oungest with-us, then-

waters
yarad'nu

upon..the-earth,
kL.lo'a nu'kal' li-raowth

to-destroy
V/ —

all..flesh
penei ha-alsh' we-aahl'nu

will-we-go-down: for.. 2 not ‘we-may [to-]see t/ie-face-of the-man, and-our-’Tirother which..

i aavT aelei'nu
. rua'h 'ha’yim' mi’-ta hath ha’-shama'yim kol aasher..ba-

ha’-qaTon' aeine’nu ai’ta'nu. halh-in-it tlie-breath-of life, from-under the-heavens ; and all that..is-in-t/ie-

youngest —r

not aa retz

earth
with-us. (27) And- 3 said

yigwaow
yo'amer oavdek
shall-expire.

2 my
haqimothi' aeth..benthi' aavi'

k my-facc. (24) And-it-came-to-pass, when we-came-up unto..thy-servant

u- ged

(18) But-I-will-establish aeth

my-covenant with-thee : and- divrc

vaatha' ael..ha’-tevah' aa’tah u-vaneika we-aishteka idon

u-neshei.. _ *

my-fathcr, [then-]we-told..[to-]him
thou-shalt-come into..the-ark; thou, and-thy-sons, and-thy-wife, and-t/ie-wives-of..

u-mi’-kol..ha- f hai' mi’-kol..basar' shena'yim t/ie-words-of my-lord.

two
wa’-yo'amer

vaneika ai’tak (25) And- 2 said

thy-sons, with-thee. (19) And-of-every..[the-]living-thing of-all..flesh.


aavi'nu

mi’-kol
shu'vu shivru..la'nu meoaT..ao'kel.

tavi'a
wa’-noamer loa

ha’-tevah
^ur-father, Go-again, (/nW-buy..[to-]us

hay oth
a-little., food.

tak zakar'
(26) And-we-said,

of-every sort shalt-thou-bring into..the-ark, to-keep-t/im-alive with-thee;


my-lord, 3 Not.. 2 can male

aeth..aavif'
u-neqevah' yiheyu'.

‘the-lad [to-] leave


“ “ 1 f

wa-meth'.
and-female

wa’-toamer aeh.oavadefka
me-ha-ootoph

his-father, [then-]his-/at/ier-would-die. (23) And-lhou-saidst unto..thy-servants.


mine

aim..15a
shall-they-be. (20) Of-the-fowl
Except 4 come-down ^our-^rother [the-] 2 youngest with-you, 2 not ■ye-shall^add

after-his-kind,

hfkem' ha’-qaTon' ai’te'kem' loa tho^i


u-min..ha’-

li-raotath panai'. and-of..the-

- behemah' le-minahh' mi’-kol

wa-yeni re mes

ki ha-aadamah' le-mlne'hu

oali'nu cattle

oavde'ka after-its-kind; of-every creeping-thing-of the-ground after-his-kind;

to-sce shena'yim mi’-kol yavo'au

two of-every sort shall-come


le-ai’mota
hayoioth

- -P/
we-

if
aeleika le-ha

unto-thee, to-keep-t/iem-alive. (21) And- aahevo

aa’tah qa r h..leka mi’-kol. .maaakal aasher yeaakel' we-aaqaphta' y a “

2 thou toamer

Hake.^unto-thee of-all..food 2 alone

that oavadefka

is-eaten, and-thou-shalt-gather of-his-mother, and-his-father loveth-him. (21) And-thou-saidst unto..thy-servants,

howridu'hu aulai' we-aasi'mah


English Version .—13 I will destroy them. 15 the length of the ark shall be three
hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. 17 and,
behold, I, even I do bring a flood of waters—all flesh, wherein is the breath cf life, from oeini'
•under heaven ; and every thing that is in the earth shall die. 20 of fowls after their kind,
and of cattle after their kind ; of every creeping thing of the earth.

* —

19
noamer

VI. 22.
Dring-him-down unto-me, that-I-may-set mine-eyes t upon-him. (22) And-we-said unto..

3 aadonl' I6a..yu f kal' ha’-na'oar la-oazov aeth..aavlf'

— his-father: for-iY-
GENESIS.

\ we-oazav'
as-Pharaoh. (19) My-lord aelei'ka we-hayah 7 le ka we-la-hem' le-ao'klah. wa’-ya'oas noa'h

shaaal' aeth..oavadaif' leamor' ha-yesh..lakem' it lo-thee; and-it-shall-be for-thee and-for-thera

asked for-food.

his-servants, (22) Thus-did NoaJi

saying ke-'kol aasher tzi’wah aotho'w; aelohlm 7 ken oasah 7 .

aecording-to-all that Commanded 3 him 'God, so did-he.


clow. .aa h'.

Is-there..to-you a-father, or..a-brother 1 CHAP. VII

aav Wa’-yo'amer yehowah

(1) And-^aid
wa’-no'amer

h boa..aa’tah 7 we-kol..beithe ka 7
aadonl' yesh

‘Jehovah unto-Noah, Come..thou


aav

and -all., thy - house


- - /

ha’-tevah 7 k7..aotheka 7 raai'th


zaqen we-yeled

(20) And-we-said unto..my-lord, There-is..to-us a-father, an-old-man, and-a-child-of i

zequnlm qaTfin' we-aahif' meth wa’-yi’wather' hua leva’do?a into..the-ark :

/iis-old-age, a-little-one ; and-his-brother is-dead, and- 3 is-left


for..thee

•he
diq lephanai 7 ba’-dowr
have-I-seen righteous before-me in-generation in-t/ie-hand-of[-him], he shall-be..my * servant; and-as-/<

ha’-zeh 7 . mi’-kol ha’-behemah 7 ha’-Tehoiorali 7 le-shalotam' ael..aavrkem'.

in-peace unto..your-father.
[the-]‘this. (2) Of-all

Wa’-yi’gash' aelaif' yehudah' wa’-yoamer' bl aadonl' yeda’b


the-^attle
IB') Then- 2 came-near 3 unto-him ‘Judah,

[the-]‘clean
and-said, Oh, my-lord, let-*speak

ti’qa'h..le'ka
naa
thou-shalt-take..to-thee

y i -
shivoah shivoah alsh we-aishtow; u-min..ha’-behemah 7 aasher

by seven and seven, the- male and-his-femalc ; oavdeka davar' be-aoznei' aadonl' we-aaL.yl'har

and-of..the-cattle 2 I-pray-thee, ‘thy-servant, a-word

that in-t/ie-ears-of

loa Tehorah 7 hi wa shena'yim aish we-aishtow;. gam..me-ooM;ph 7 my-lord, and- 2 not..‘let- 4 burn

2 not pe'ka be-oavde'ka

3 clean kl

i — fi —

are by two, the- male and-his-female. kamoWka ke-pharooh. aadonl'

(3) Also..of-fowls-of 3 thine-anger against-thy-servant: for thou-art-even


Far-fce-it from-me [from-]to-do f this-thing : but the-man 2 whom 4 is-found 3 the-

ha’-shama 7 yim shivoah shivoah za'kar 7 u-neqevah 7 le-'ha’yototh 7


gam..«ana'h 7 nu gam

both-we, • and also he the-heavens

English Version . 9 and we will also be my lord’s bondmen. 10 now also let it be ac¬ bu seven and seven, t/te-male and-t/ie-female,

cording unto your words. 11 then they speedily took down. 15 wot ye not, that such a
man as I can certainly divine 1 marg. or, make trial. 16 and he also with whom the cup to-keep-alive
is found. 17 God forbid that I should do so.

* Literally, “ to me.” ze'rao oah.penei 'kol..hii-aa 7 retz.

t Or, “justify ourselves:” nitzxa’daq is for nithtza’deq, from tzadaq, tobejust y the
tz and th being transposed, and the latter changed into Teth. kl

t More literally, “ Profane be it to me from doing,” or, to do .


seed upon..i/ic-face-of all..the-earth. (4) For [at-] 3 days

XLIV. 18—27.1
le-yamlm 7 ootod shivoah

GENESIS.
‘yet

161
ofmo'kT 7 nuimTTr oal..ha-oa 7 retz aarb

- “/
^even,

gavi ao
- -_ t
cup

and -1 will-causc-it-to-rain upon..the-earth


i

forty
be-yado

yotom we-oarDaoim
hua yiheyeh..’li oaved we-aa’tem

days
oalu
and-forty that

la'yelah u-ma'hTthT oeth..kol..ha-yequm aasher oasT'thl me-oal 7 ye-have-done 1

nights; and-l-will-blot-out — every..[the-]living-substance that I-have-made from-off


2 Not
ha-aadamah 7 . wa’-ya 7 oas noa'h ke-'kol aasher. .tzi’wah ii

yedaotem 7 kL.na'hesh 7 yena'hesh aish aasher kamo'ni.


V J —

wa -
penet

f/ie-face-of the-ground 'knew-ye,

yo'amer
(5) And-Mid ‘Noah according-unto-all that.. 2 commanded-him
2 said

yehowah 7 . we-noa'h ben..shesh meaowth 7 shanah 7 we-ha’-ma’biil


that.. 4 divining 5 can-divine 2 a-man [that is] 'such- 3 as-l 1 (16) And-

I
yehudah 7 mah..’noamar 7 la-adoni 7 .

Jehovah. (6) And-Noah was [the-son-of..]six hundred


mah.-’neda’ber.

years old when-the-flood-<y


•Judah, What..shall-we-say unto-my-lord 1 what..shall-we-speak 1

hay ah 7 ma 7 yim oal..ha-ail retz.


u-mah..nitzTa’daq. ha-aelohTm' matza'a aeth..oawon
•waters
or-how..shall-we-clear-ourselvesl t [the-]God hath-found-out —i/ie-iniquity-of

- -r oavadefka hi’ne 7 ’nu oavadlm 7 la-adoni 7

thy-servants : behold,-we are the -servants of-my-lord,


3 was
aasher..nimtzaa ha’-gavT'ao be-yado'w. wa’-yo 7 amer

upon..the-earth. 2 whom.. 4 is-found 3 the-cup 'm-t/)e-hand-of-[him]. (17) And-he-said,

f hairiah ’ll me-oasowth 7 zotzth ha-alsh 7 aasher nimtzaa ha’-


yavoa noa'h u-va 7 naif
laded
(7) And- a went-in ‘Noah, and-his-sons.

aish oal./hamoro'w; wa’-yashu'vu ha-oi'rah.


•»

wa -
W —

every -man
vve-f?ishtow u-neshci..vanaif' rn’tow aeh. ha’-tevah' mi'-penci

[on..]his-ass, and-his-wife, and-t/ie-wives-of..his-sons, with-him, into..the-ark, from-t/i*-facc-of

and-retumed '•the-city-Uo. (14) And- run

the- waters-of
yavo'fl yehudah 7 we-ae f haif bei'thah yowceph 7 we-hua oowde’nu

2 yet-'was ha’-ma’bfd.

wa’-yo'amer lahem 7 the-flood.

(15) And- 2 said 3 unto-them


behemah 7 ha

3 came
(8) Of. .the-^attle
sham

there; [the-]‘clean,

'Judah 2 and-his-brethren to-t/ie-house-of Joseph; for-he u-min..

a’-yi’pelii 7 lephanaif' aa'retzah. and-of..

and-they-fell before-him on-i/ie-ground.


ha’-behemah 7 aasher aeine’nah Tehorah 7 u-min..ha-oowph 7 we-'kol

yowgeph 7 mah..ha’-maoaseh 7 ha’-zeh 7 aasher oasithem 7 . ha-lowa


the-cattle

'Joseph,
which

What., [the-] deed is [the-]this


are not
his-sack. (12) And-he-searched, and

clean, and-of..[the-]fowls, aml-n/'-every th\ng


ba’-gadowd' he'hel 7 u-va’-qaTon' ki’lah wa’-yi’matze'a ha’-gaviao

English l ersion. Chap. vii. 2 of every clean beast—and of beasts that are not clean.
3 of fowls also of the air by sevens. 4 will I destroy from off the face of the earth. 7 be¬ 2 at-t/ie-eldest
cause of the waters. 8 of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean.

c 2 'began, and- 2 at-t/ie-youngest 'left:

and- 2 was-found
20

'the-cup
GENESIS.

be-<zamta'hath
[VII. 9—17.

in-tta-sack-of
aasher..romes' oal..ha-rtadamah' shena'yim shena'yim

binyamin 7 .
that..creepeth
Beniamin.

upon..the-ground,
wa’-yiqreou 7

(9) two (13) Then-they-rent

ba'au simlotham 7

and -two they-went-in their-clothes,

tevah' wa -

and-
- f —

- r
kar

yaoamoq
unto..Noah
la-oavadim 7 . wa’-yo'amer gam..oa’tah f ke-divrei'kem 7 ken.. him qevah' ka-aasher

for-bondmen. tzi’wah

(10^) And-he-said, 2 Also.. ! now into..the-ark, the -male and-t/ie-female, as[-that] 2 had-commanded

as-your-words are so.det-it-be: «el5him' aeth..noa f h.

aasher yi’matze'a a\]tow yiheyeh./li oaved we-aa’tem 7 tiheyu 'God

3 whom 4 it-is-found 2 with[-him] 'he- 5 shall-be..my* servant; u-mei'

and-ye wa-yehl

shall-be le-shivoath' ha’-yamim'

wa-yemaharu wa’-yowri'du aish aeth..aamta f htow; Noah. (10) And-it-came-to-pass, after-seven

neqi’yim 7 . [the-]days,

blameless. (11) And-they-hastened and-took-down every -man


ha’-ma’bul havu'

his-sack
oal..ha-aa'retz.

aa'retzah wa’-yiphte f hu alsh aamta'htow;.


bi-shnath' shesh..

to-tfte-ground, and-opened
that-i/ie-waters-of the-flood

wa-ye f ha’pes
were

every- man
upon..the-earth. (11) In-t/ie-year-of the- six..
mi’-beith
meaowth' shanah' le- r ha’yei..noa f h ba- f hodesh ha’-shem'be-shivoah.

mgnov
hundred
out-of-t/ic-land-of Canaan : 2 then-'how should-we-steal out-of-t/ie-house-of

year
English Version. Chap. xliv. 4 Joseph said unto his steward. 5 and whereby indeed
he divineth 1 (marg. maketh trial.) Ye have done evil in so doing. 8 God forbid that thy
of-the-life-of..Noah, in- 2 month Hhe-second, [in-]t/*e-seven- servants should do according to this thing.

* More literally, “ Profane be it to thy servants from doing,” or, to do.


oasar' yowm

teenth ‘ 160

hodesh ba’-yowm' ha’-zeh' nivqeou GENESIS.

kol [XLIV. 9—17.

day aadonel'ka ke'^eph aow zahav/

thy-]ord
of-t/ie-month, [in-] 2 day

silver
Uhe-same, were- 5 broken-up

gold 1
i

washer yi’matze 7 # aitow


all
(9) 2 Whomsoever 4 it-be-found ‘with[-him]

maoyenowth tehowm ra’bah wa-aaru’both ha’-shama'yimniphta' f hu,


me-oavadel r ka wa-meth 7 we-gam..aana'h 7 nu niheyeh 7 la-aadoni 7
2 t/ie-fountains-of t/ie- 4 deep 3 great, and-t/ie-windows-of the-heavens were-opened
ancP-also.^we will-be

wa-yehl ha’-ge'shem oal..ha-aa'retz aarbaolm' yowm we-aarbaolm'


3 of-thy-servants, both-let-him-die,

(12) And- 2 was Uhe-rain


to-my-lord
my-lord [according-to-] 2 words [the-]'these 1 upon..the-earth

la-oavadeVka me-oasowth' ka’-davar' forty

ha’-zeh'. days

from-thy-servants [from-]to-do * according-to- 2 thing [the-]'this. and-forty

halTlah la'yelah. be-oe'tzem ha’-yowm' ha’-zeh' ba a noa'h we-shem..we-

Far-6e-i*
nights.
hen

(8) Behold, (13) In- 2 self

ke'tjeph aasher matza'anu [the-] 4 day Hhe- 3 same entered Noah, and-Shem,..and-

the- money, which f ham we-ye'pheth benei..noa , h we-aesheth noa'h u-shelo'sheth

we-found Ham,

be-phl and-Japheth, tlie-sons-of..Noah, and-t/ie-wife-of

in-t/ie-mouth-of
Noah,

aamte'hothei'nii heshlvonu
and-t/ic-three
our-sacks, we-brought-again

neshei..vanaif' ai’tam ael..ha’-tevah' he'’mah we-'kol..ha-'ha’yah'


aeleika

unto-thee wives-of..his-sons with-them, into..the-ark ; (14) they,

le-mlnahh' we- r kol..ha’-behemah' le-minahh'


me-ae'retz kenaoan we-aei'k
after-its-kind,
and-every..[the-]beast
Is -not
we-'kol..ha-re'mes

zeh aasher yishteh' aadoni' bow we-hua na'hesh yena'hesh bow.


and-all..the-cattle after-their-kind, and-every..[the-]creeping-thing
this it a which «drinketh 3 my-lord *in-[it], and- 2 which Mivining *he-divineth ‘by-[it] 1
ha-romes' oaL.ha-aa'retz le-mine'hu we-'kol..ha-oowph' le-mine'hu

that-creepeth upon..the-earth after-his-kind, and-every.. [the-] fowl after-his-kind, hareoothem'

kol tzi’powr koL.kanuph'. aasher oaslthem'.

bird-of
- _/

wa’-yavo'au aeh.noa'h ael..ha’-tevah'


wa -ya sigem wa-yeda’ber

every Ye-liave-done-evil in what ye-have-done. (6) And-he-overtook-them, and-he-spake

every..wing. (15) And-they-went-in unto..Noah aalehem' aeth..ha’-devarim' ha-ae'’leh.

into..the-ark, wa’-voameru'

shena'yim shena'yim mi’-kol..ha’-basar'washer, .bow rua'h 'ha’ylm'. aelaif'

two unto-them

and [the-] 2 words [the-^these-same. (7) Ana-they-said unto-him,

two hV’mah yeda’ber aadom

Wherefore saith
of-all..[the-]flesh, which.. hath-\n-it the- breath-of

ka’-devarTm
we-ha’-baaim'

ha-ae"leh
za'kar'
unto-/ii;w-that
u-neqevah'

oal..beitho'w> 3 and-female

over..his-house,
mi’-kol.. basar'

qum 4 of-all..flesh

Up,
life.

redoph aa'harei ha-aanashim' ba'au

'went-in,
follow

(16 ) And-they-that-went-in, 2 male


after
«

the-men; ka-aasher' tzi’wah aotho'w aelohim' wa’-yicgor' yehowah' baoadow'

we-hi’sagtam as[-that] 2 had-commanded 3 him

and- 2 thou -dost-overtake- them


'God: and- 2 shut-it*-up 'Jehovah

we-aamarta
after-him.
'when,- 3 say

wa-yehl ha’-ma’bul aarbaolm' yowm oal..ha-aa'retz wa’-yirbu


aalehem' la'’mah shi’lamtem' raoah' ta'hath Towvah'. ha-lowa

(17) And- 2 was Hhe-flood


unto-them, Wherefore have-ye-rewarded evil
ha’-ma'yim wa’-yisau'

for
forty

good ?
days

( 5 )
ha’-tevah'
we-ha-aanashlm'

upon..the-earth; and- 2 increased


shu’lehu

5 A.-
he'

tarom tliey

me hamoreihem

ha hem

'the-waters, [ the n - ] the- men were- se n t-a way,

and-bare-up loa

the-ark, and-it-was-lift-up from-upon the- yatzeau' aeth..ha

English Version. 8 creepeth upon the earth. 9 there went in two and two. 11 in the — — /
six hundredth year of Noah’s life—windows of heaven. 15 wherein is the breath of life.
16 and the Lord shut him in. 17 lift up above the earth.
and-their-asses. (4)/l»d- 2 they 2 were-gone-out-o/’ — 4 the-city 5 and-not yet
* The Lxx. supplies rrjv KtfiwTov, Ci the ark.

hir'hlqQ' we-yow^eph' aamar'


VII. 18.—VIII. 2.] GENESIS.

"far-off,
21

i
aa'retz. wa’-yigberu' ha’-ma'yim wa’-yirbu meaod oal..ha-aa'retz

earth. (18) And-prevailed ‘the.waters, and-were-increased greatly upon..the-earth ; when,- 7 Joseph

wa’-tele'k ha’-tevah' said

and- 2 went la-aasher'


t/ie-money-of..ev<ri/-man in-t/ie-mouth-of his-sack : (2) and penei ha’-mayim

my-cup, 4 cup[-of] we-ha’-ma'yim

(19) And-the-waters
be-phi
gaveru' meaod meaod oah.ha-aa'retz wa-ye'ku’^u kol..he-harim'

in-t/ie-mouth-of the- sack-of _nrrno «r linnn tk n_norf k • onrl 9«vrnrn _'all. . 2 the- 4 hills

ha’-ke'§eph tasTm •the-ark upon..t/ie-face-of the-waters.

3 the-silver, *put
prevailed
ke'^eph

2 money-[of ] greatly

di’ber.
upon..the-earth; and- 9 were-covered
had-spoken. (3) yls-soon-os-the-morning was-light,

ha’-gevohim' aasher..ta' f hath kol..ha’-shama'yim. 'hamesh-oesreh


aamta'hath ha-qaTon' we-aeth

[the-] 3 high,
the-youngest,

5 that..u)ere- 6 under
and

7 all.. 8 the-heaveos.
shivrow. wa’-ya'oas ki-dvar' yow§eph' aasher

‘his-corn. And-tie-did according- to- the -word 2 Joseph (20) Fif-teen

’that aa’mah milma'olah

ha’-boqer cubits

aowr upward
XL1V. 1—8.]
averu' ha’-mayim wa-ye c ku’§u he-harlm'.

did- 2 prevail ‘the-waters ; and- 2 were-covered ‘the-mountains. GENESIS.

wa’-yigwa'o kol..basar' ha-romcs' oal..ha-aa'retz ba-oo?aph' 159

(21) And- 3 expired ‘alh.^esh that-moved upon..the-earth, among-fowl, and-among-


CHAP. XLIV.

u-va -
Wa-yetzaf' aeth..crasher oal..beitho'«> leamor' ma’lea aeth..

bchemah' u-va- r ha’yah'


(1) And-he-commanded

u-ve-kol. .ha’-she'retz
Aim-that was over..his-house,

ha’-shoretz'
saying

cattle.
Fill

and-among-beast, and-among-every..Lthe-]creeping-thing that-creepeth


the-

oah.ha-aa'retz we-kol ha-aadiim' kol aasher


aamte'hoth ha-aanashlm' ao'kel ka-aasher' yu'kelun' seaeth we-srm

nishmath..rfia'h
sacks-of

upon..tbe-earth, and-every [the-]man : (22) all which had t/ie-breath-of..</ie-spirit-of


the-men with food, as-much-as they-can
f ha’y7m' be-aa’paif mi’-kol aasher be-'hariivah' me'thfi.

carry
wa -

and-put
life

ke'§eph..alsh
in-his-nostrils, of-all

be-phl aamta'htow we-aeth..gev7oi' geviao


masaowth me-rteth' that was in-the-dry-land

messes died. (23) And-

2 from /I f I

yi ma h
panaif'
3 was-destroyed

aalehem'
aeth..kol..ha-yequm aasher

wa’-terev masaath'
was

3 before-him ] unto-them: but- 3 was- 6 greater Hhe-mess-ot


penei hfi-aadtunah'

binyamin' mi’-masaototh ku’lam f hamesh' yadowth'. wa’-yishtu the- face-of the-ground,

2 Benjamin 7 than- 8 tfce-messes-of 9 them-all


me-aadam' oad..behemah

4 five
oad..re'mes

S times.t And-they-drank,
from-man

wa’-yishkeru' oi’mow?.
oad..oo«;ph
and-were-merry X with-him.

to..cattle, and to..t/ie-creeping-thing, and-to..t/ie-fowl-of


English Version . 28 and they answered, Thy servant our father is in good health.

33 marvelled one at another—but Benjamin’s mess was five times so much as any of their’s. ha’-

* Literally, “ burned;” whence in the Talmud kowmar, calefactio: others, “ were tbe-
rolled together : ” so Lxx. (rvve^ps(peTo ; and Targum aethgoudtflu.
f Literally, hands , parts, Lat. vices .
shamu'yim wa’-yi’ma f hu' min..ha-aa'retz wa’-yi’sha'aer aa f k..noa f h
X Literally, 4 4 drank largely,” to the full, or to hilarity' vere cheered with drink,
BfieQvaOrjaav, as Lxx. renders : compaie John ii. 20. heavens; and-they-were-destroyed from..the-earth ; and- 3 remaincd-«/ii;<j ^nly-'Noah,
ai’toia ba’-tevah'. wa’-yigberu' ha’-ma'yim oah.ha-
ki

wa-aasher' because 3 not

and-</ici/-that were with-him in-t/ie-ark. (24) And- 2 prevailed ‘the-waters upon..the-


loa yu r kelun' ha’-mitzrim
aa'retz 'hami’shlm u-meaath' yotam

earth 3 fifty a and-‘a-hundred days. kol aeth..ha-oivrTm /

CHAP. VIII. hem

Wa’-yizkor' aSlohlm' aeth..noa'h 2 might

(1) And- 2 remcmbercd ‘God — Noah,


*the-Egyptians [to-]eat 2 with.. 3 the-Hebrews ‘bread;

we-aeth kol..ha- r ha’yiih'


kL.thowoevali' hi wa le-mitzrayim.
and — every..[the-]living-thing,
for.. 2 a»-abomination ‘that-is unto-t/ie-Egyptians.

we-aeth..kol..ha’-behemah' aasher ai’tota


wa’-yeshevu' lephanaif'
and — alU.the-cattle that was with-him
(33) And-they-sat before-him,

ba’-tevah' wa’-yaoaver'
ha’-be f kow;r ki-v f koratho'w we-ha’-tzaoir' ki-tzoiratho'w wa’-
in-f/ie-ark : and- 2 made- 4 to-pass
the-first-born according-to-iiis-birthright, and-the-youngest according-to-his-youth : and-

aolohlm' rua'h oal..ha-aa'retz wa’-yasho'’kii ha’-mayim wa’- yithmehu ha-aanashlm' aish ael..reoe'hu.

‘God 3 a-wind over..the-earth; and^assuaged ‘the-waters; (2) and-


2 marvelled

English Version. 19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly—under the whole heaven.
Hhe-men
21 and all flesh died—both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing.

22 all in whose nostrils was the breath of life. 23 botli man, and cattle, and the creeping wa’-yi’sa'a
things, and the fowl of the heaven.
each -man at..his-neighbour. (34) And-he-took and-sent

22
God be-gracious-unto-thee,

wa-yemaher yowceph' ki..ni r kmeru' ra'hamaif' ael..aa hif' GENESIS.

my-son. (30) And- 2 made-haste ‘Joseph ; for.. 2 did-yearn* ‘his-bowels upon..his-brother :


[VIII. 3—11.
wa-yevaqesh

yi’^akeru' maoyendth tehozom wa-aaru’both ha’-shama'yim wa’-


and-he-sought where
®were-stopped ‘t/ie-fountains-of 2 t/ie-deep, 3 and-t/ie-windows-of 4 the-heavens :

li-vkowth wa’-yavo'a ha-'had'rah wa’-yevk'


and-
to-weep ; and-he-entered [the-] 2 /iis-chamber-‘into, and-wept

yi’kalea ha’-ge'shem min..ha’-shama'yim. wa’-yashu'vu ha’-ma'yim


sha'’mah.
^W2tS"r6Str2tinG(l HhG"r3,m ^frAYYl Q\ A nrl_2rnfnrnnr1 1 tkn tirofn^c
there.

^from.^the-heavens.
wa’-yir hatz' panaif' wa’-yetze'a wa’-yithaa’paq'

(31) And-he-washed his-face, and-went-out, and-refrained-himself, (3) And- 2 returned

wa -yo amer the-waters

and-said, Set-on
me-oal' ha-aa'retz halozok' wa-shozov' wa’-ya'h^eru' ha’-ma'yim
lahem' leva’dam

from-off
si'mu la f hem.

the-earth

wa-yasi mu lo w leva’dow we- going

bread. (32) And-they-set-on for-him by-himself, and-


and-returning : and- 2 were-abated
we-la’-mitzrim ha-ao'kellm' ax’tow leva’dam

m Hhe-waters

for-them by-themselves, and-for-t/ie-Egyptians, who-did-eat with-him, by-themselves :


mi-qtzeh 'hami’shlm u-meaath' yozom.
^et^he
2 and-‘a-hundred days. (4) And- 2 rested

wa’-yi’qedu
wa’-tana f h ha’-tevah'
And-they-bowed-down-their-heads,

at-t/ie-end-of
7

3 fifty
wa -

‘the-ark, and-

ba- f hodesh ha’-shevioi' be-shivoah..oasar' yozom la- f hodesh oal binyamin'

in-^ionth Hhe-seventh, on-tfte-seven-teenth day of-t/ie-month, upon 2 Benjamin

harei'
yar
■ / mJ _
and-saw
and-decreasing until

hodesh nirau aa'hlf' ben..ai’m6w wa’-yo'amer ha-zeh aa hi'kenr' ha’-qaTon'

Js-this your- 2 brother [the-]‘younger,


aararaT'. we-ha’-ma'yim hayu' halozo'k' we-'haqozor' oad
yo'hne'ka

the- mountains-of Ararat. (5) And-the-waters were


^is-brother, the- son-of..his-mother, and-said.

going
aasher aamartem' aelai'.

hodesh ha of whom ye-spake unto-me 1

be-ae r had wa’-yoamar aelohim

And-he-said,
the- 2 month [the-] 1 tenth : in-t/ie-tenth month, on-t/ie-first day of-£/ie-month, were- 3 seen

benl.
raashei'
158
he-hanm

GENESIS.
wa-yehi

[XLIII. 28—34.
‘t/ie-tops-of “the-mountains. (6) And-it-came-to pass, at-t/ie-end-of

r hai.
mi’-qetz aarbaolm' yozom

> _ -
forty

wa -yoameru
wa’-yiphta f h' noa'h aeth./ha’lozon ha’-tevah' aasher oasah'

is- 4 alive 1 (28) And-they-said, T/iere-is-health to-thy-servant


days.

r hai.
wa-
2 is- 4 alive.

that- 2 opened
ha-oowxle’nu

3 yet- 8 he ‘Noah

le-aavT'nu
t/ie-window-of the-ark
[to-]our-father,

■ which he-had-made: (7) and-

yishta'hawu. wa’-yi’sa'a oeinaif


yesha’la'h' aeth..ha
made-obeisance. (29) And-he-lifted-up his-eyes,

he-sent-forth
v -/

yetze'a yatzo f wa wa-shozov


shalowm' le-oavde f ka

oad
o5wd6’nu
o [the-] raven ; and-it-went-forth, going-forth and-returning, until
the-present which-u>as..in-their-hand, 2 the- 3 house- l into,

yevosheth ha’-ma'yim me-oal' ha-aa'retz. wa-yesha’la'h' aeth..


and-

tfa-drying-up-of the-waters from-off


ishta'hawu

the-earth. (8) Also-he-sent-forth


ih

a
yishaal' laheni

ha’-yozonah' me-ai’to'zo li-raozoth ha-qa’lu ha’-ma'yim me-oal'


shalowm'
[the-]dove

Dowed-themselves..to-him to-t/ie-earth. (27) And-he-asked [of-]them of-t/ieir-welfare,


from-[with-]him, to-see if- 2 were-abated ‘the-waters
wa’-yo'amer ha-shfilot^m' aavTkem' ha’-zaqen' aasher aamartem

\J —
and-said,

penei ha-aadamah'
J$- 2 well
t/ie-face-of the-ground :

i
we-loa..matzeaah' ha’-yozonah'

(9) but- 3 no.. 2 found your-father, § the-old-man of whom

from-ofF ye-spake ?

mano'zoa'h English Version . 22 brought down in our hands—we cannot tell who put our money in
our sacks. 26 and when Joseph came home.

the-dove • Or, " pray (or hear) my lord.

t Properly, 41 hidden treasure,” from Taman, to hide .


4 rest t Literally, 44 to the coming of Joseph.’’

$ Literally, 44 Is there peace to your father ? 99


le-'kaph..raglahh wa’-tashov aelaif' ael..ha’-tevah' ki ma'yim
for-t/ie-sole-of..her-foot, aud-she-returned unto-him into..the-ark ; for £/ie-waters were
"Joseph f at-noon :
oal..penei 'kol. .ha-aa'retz wa’-yishla f h' yadozo' wa’-yi’qaheha

wa’-yakl'nu aeth..ha’-min r hah oad..bowa on..t/ie-face-of£/ie-whole[-of..the-]earth. Then-he-put-forth his-hand

the-present against..^came
and-took-her,
kL.sham' yoVkelu

that.. 3 there ‘they-should-eat

wa -yave a
for
and-brought-^n

they-heard
aothahh' aelaif' ael..ha’-tevah'. wa’-ya' f hel oozed

la hem
i
2 bread.

low her

[to-] him
unto-him

into., the-ark.
wa-yavoa yow^eph' ha’-ba'yethah

(26) And- 3 caine (10) And-he-stayed yet

2 J oseph shivoath' yamim' aa herim' wa’-yo'qeph sha’la'h' aeth..ha’-yozenah

wa’-yavl'au ^even

8 the- 6 house- 4 into 1 when, -they-brought


3 days

aeth..ha’-min'hah
‘other.

sher..be-yadam' ha’-baVethah wa-


and-he-added to-send-forth
in-your-sacks :
the-dove
wa’-yowtze'a aalehem' aeth..shimoown

oe rev
your-money

min..ha’-tevah' wa’-tavo'a aelaif' ha’-yozenah' le-oeth


— -/
out-of..the-ark: (11) and- 2 came-in 3 to-him khe-dove at-t/ie-time-of evening ;

came to-me.
English Version . Chap- viii. 2 The fountains also of the deep, and the windows of
heaven — rain from heaven. 3 from off the earth continually. 5 and the waters de¬
creased continually. 7 which went forth to and fro, until the waters were dried up. 9 and ha-alsh'
pulled her in unto him into the ark. 10 and again he sent forth. 11 came in to him in
the evening.
And-he-brought- 2 out 3 unto-them

VIII. 12—20.]
‘Simeon

GENESIS.
wa -yave a

23 (24) And- a brought ‘the-man

we-hi’neh oaleh..za'yith Taraph' be-phl'hti aeth..ha-aanashim' bei'thah yow^eph'

— the-men into-t/ie-house-of Joseph,


and-lo,

kL.qa’lu and-gave-t/tem..water,

that.. 2 were-abated ‘the-waters 1 a- h amor e ihem'.

[to-]‘their-asses.
wa’ yedao noah

m$t yim wa’-yirhatzu' ragleihem' wa’-yilten mi^powa


a- 2 leaf-of..t/i€-olive *‘fresh was in-her-mouth.
and-they-washed their-feet; and-he-gave "provender

So- 2 k new
(25) And-tliey-made-ready

'Noah
yott^eph' ba’-tzahora'yim kl shameou
our-money ha’-ma'yim

in-our-sacks. me-oal

from-off
(23) And-

ha
yoamer

he-said, ya' f hel oo?«d

shalowm' the-earth. (12) And-he stayed

Peace
yet

lakem' aah.tira'au aelohei'kem' we-


shivoath' yamirrl'' ca herlm' wa-yesha’la'h' aeth..lia’-yo?0nah' we-

be

to-you ! seven

2 not..'fear: 3 days

your-God 'other,

and- 6a..ya§ephah' shuv..aelaif'

uot..'she-added
alohei' aavT'kem' nathan' la kem' maTmown be-aamte'hothei'kem'

and-sent-forlh
the-God-oi your-father, hath-given [to-]you
oowd.
ka^pe'kem' baa aelfii'.

the-dove;
treasure t

and-
aamte'hothei'nu we-hi’neh 'ke'§eph..alsh
wa-yehl

ka^pe'nu be-mishqalo'w
be-aa'hath'
our-money in-/u//-weight[-of-itJ : and-we-have-brought- 2 again 'it
to-return..to-him again. (13) And-it-came-to-pass, in-f/ie-^irst

vve-shesh..mea67flth' shanah' ba-riflshown' be-aehad la-'hodesh wa’-nashev aotho'w be-yade'nu.

in-J/ie-first month, in-t/ie-first day of-t/ie-month,


in-our-hand.

J u m J - 1 six.. 2 hundredth
we-'ke^eph

year
aa

- -f
'her

-/
howrad'nu ve-yade'nu li-shbor..«o'kel

wa -ya gar noa


(22) And- 2 money 'other have-we-brought-down in-our-hand,
and- 2 removed 'Noah

to-buy..food :
liaievu' ha’-ma'yim me-oal' ha

J were-dried-up 'the-waters from-off the-earth: loa vada'onu mL.sam'

mi'kgeh ha’-tevah' wa’-yar'a we-hi’neh 'harevii' penei ha 2 not

covering-of the-ark, and-looked, and-behold, 3 was-dry 2 t/ie-face-of


■we-know
u-va- r ho'desh ha’-shenl' be-shivoah

(14) And-in-^onth 'the-second, on-t/ie-seven who..put

h aeth ka§pe'nu be-aamte'hothei'nu.

the- wa -
bi 2 the-ground.

o we-oesrim yowm la- f hbdesh

and-twentieth day of-f/ie-monlh,


a ad 6 m'

sir, yaveshah' ha-afi'retz.

yehT 2 was-dry

it-came-to-pass,
the-earth.

yarod'
wa-yeda’ber aelohim' ael..noa'h learner'

yarad'nu ba’-te'hi’lah li-shbor..ao'kel


(15) And- 2 spake

wa-
i

coming-down we-came-down at-f/ie-first -time to-buy..food :


God

(21) and-
unto ..Noah,

kT..va'anu aeL.ha’-malown' wa’-niphte'hah aeth


saying

when..we-came
tzea

to..the-inn,
min..ha’-tevah' aa’tah we-aishte'ka u-vfinei'ka u-neshei..

our-sacks,
(16)Go-forth of..the-ark,

that-we-opened
1 thou,

be-phl aamta'htow
and-thy-wife, and-thy-sons, and-t/ie-wives-of..
and,-behold t/ie-money-of..ei;en/-man was in-t/ie-mouth-of his-sack.
kol..ha-ha’yah' aasher..ai’te ka mi’-kol..basar'

ael..ha-aish' aasher oal..beith


vaneika ai’tak.

thy-sons with-thee. (17) Every..[the-]living-thing that..is-with-thee, - 1 /

u-ve-kol..ha-re'mes
(19) And-they-came-near to..the-man

of-all., flesh,
yow^epn wa-
ha-romes'
who was over..t/ie-house-of Joseph, and-

ba-ooioph' u-va’-behemah'
English Version. 14 if I be bereaved of my children, I am bereaved, marg. or, and I, as
among-fowl, and-among-cattle, and-among-every..[the-]creeping-thing that-creepeth I have been, &c. 16 he said to the ruler of his house, Bring these men home. 19 came

oal..ha-aa'retz haitze'a ai’tak near to the steward of Joseph’s house.

* Or, '* if I be childless, let me be childless.”


we-sharetzu'

t Literally, “ to roll himself.”


- -/

va-oa retz XLII1. 20—27.1

upon..the-earth, GENESIS.

bring-forth with-thee ; that-tliey-xnay-broed-abundantly in-t/ie-earth, 157

u-pharu' we-ravu' oaL.ha-aa'retz. wa’-yc'tzea noa'h u-vanaif' yeda’beru aelaif' pe'tha'h ha’-bayith

and-be-fruitful, and-multiply upon..the-earth. (18) And- 2 went-forth 'Noah, and-his-sons, they-communed with-him at-the- door-of the-house,

kol..ha- r ha’y« r th' kol..ha-


9 __r

ai’to'w
wa -yoameru'

we-oishto?o u-neshei..vanaif' (20) and-said.


and-his-wife, and-t/ic-wives-of..his-sons with-hiin : (19) every..[the-]beast, every..[the-]

h
re mes

mu v Tunin'
we- f kol..ha-obioph'

-1-7. - “
m

we
io?rmes' oal. .ha-aa'retz le-

i
creeping-thing, and-every..[the-]fowl, ui/d-whatsoevcr crecpeth upon..the-eaith, after-

le-hithgolel' oalei nu
mishpe hotheihem'
are- 3 brought-in, that-he-may-roll-himself t upon-usj

tlieir-families,
-ir

yatzeau
hithna’j
went-forth
and-[to-]fall

min..ha’-tevah'.
oalei'nu we-la-qa r hath aotha'nu la-oavadim' we-aeth./hamorei'nu

•/
upon-us

noa'h
and-[to-] take

wa -yi ven
us
out-of..die-ark. (20) And- 2 builded 'Noah

for-bondmen, and
mizbea'h lai-howiih' wa’-yi’qa'h' mi’-kol ha’-behemah' ha’-Tehorah'

our-asses
an-altar

wa'-yi’geshh'
unto-Jehovah; and-took ki

of-every [the-] 2 beast into-the-house-of

<
[the-]‘elean,
huveau'

»
Joseph.
u-mi’-kol' ha-oowph' ha’-Tahotor' wa’-ya'oal ooloth' ba’-mizbea'h.

beith yowceph'
and-of-every [the-J^owl [the-]'clean, and offered burnt-offerings

wa’-yireau'
on-t/n’-altar.
(18) And- 2 were-afraid ‘the-

Kaglish Version. 11 and, lo, in her mouth iras an olive leaf, pluekt oft. 12 which
returned not again to him any more. 17 both of fowl, and of cattle, and of every creeping
thing that crecpeth upon the earth.

* In Arab. Turif, is new, fresh, recent ; from Tnrtifa, to le ruw or fresh So Vulgate,
ramurn olivae virentibus foliis in ore suo. men,

24 because they-were-brought into t/ie-house-of Joseph ;

GENESIS. wa -yoameru

and-they-said,
[VIII. 21.—IX. 5.

oal..devar' ha’-ke'§eph ha’-shav be-aamte c hothei'nu ba’- teThi’lah


wa-ya'ra'h yeh6wah'aeth..reia'h ha’-m'hoa h' wa’-yo'amer yehowah'

(21) And- 2 smelled ‘Jehovah —*an-odour-of [the-]sweetness : and- 2 said ‘Jehovah Because-of

aeh.li’bow loa ao§iph le-qa’lel oowd aeth..ha-aadamah' ba-oavur


the-money that-was-returned
in..his-heart, 2 not ‘I-will- 3 add to-curse again — the-ground for- 2 sake-of

in-our-sacks
ha-aadam' kl yetzer lev ha-aadam' rao mi’-neouraif

‘the- 3 man; fthough the-imagination-of 2 heart-of ‘the- 3 man is evil from-his-youth; at-t Tie-first-time
beitho'w have'a aeth..ha-aanashim' ha’-ba'yethah u-Tevo'a'h

and-slay we-loa absiph' obwd le-ha’kowth

neither will-I-add again to-smite


over..his-house,

aeth..kol..'hai' ka-aasher' oasl'thl.


Bring
— every..living-thing, as-[that] I-have-done.

these-men
ood kol..yemei ha-aa'retz ze'rao we-qa'tzir we-qor wa-'hom'

2 the- 3 house-‘into, (22) During all..riie-days-of the-earth, seed-time and-harvest, and-cold and-heat,

we-qa'yitz wa-'ho'reph we-yo?t;m wa-la'yelah loa yishbo'thu.


Te'va'h we-ha f ken' ki ai’tl yoakelu' ha-aanashlm'ba’-tzahora'yim.
and-summer and-winter, and-day and-night, 2 not ‘shall- 3 cease.

at-noon.
CHAP. IX.

[a-slaying], and-make-ready; for 3 with-me 2 shall-eat ‘these-men


Wa-yevare f k' aelohlm' aeth..noa f h we-aeth..banaif' wa’-yo'amer
wa’-ya'oas ha-alsh' ka-aasher' aamar' yowgeph' wa’-yave'a ha-aish'

(1) And- 2 blessed


(17) And- 2 did ‘the-man

‘God
as[-that] 2 bade ‘Joseph;

Noah and..
aeth..ha-aanashlm' bei'thah yow^eph'.

his-sons,
and- 2 brought Hhe-man

and-said
h Ti¬

la-hem'
the-men

aanashlm'
peru
yered u
u-revu' u-milau' aeth..ha-aa'retz. u-motoraaa kem'
went-down

unto-them, Be-fruitful, and-rnultiply, and-replenish — the-earth. (2) And-t/ie-fear-of-you,


mitzra'yim wa’-yaoamdu' liphnei yowgeph'.
we-hi’te'kem' yiheyeh' oal kol./ha’yath' ha-aa'retz we-oal

to-Egypt,
and-t/ie-dread-of-you, shall-be

and-stood
upon

before
every..beast-of

Joseph.
the-earth, and-upon

yow>§eph' ai’tam
kol. .oowph' ha’-shama'yim be-kol aasher tirmos ha-aadamah'
2 J oseph

every..fowl-of
aeth..binvamin'

the-heavens,
wa’-yar'#

upon-all (16) And- 3 saw

la-aasher'
that

5 with-them
moveth upon the-earth.

•/
— v r

4 Benjamin
kol

wa’-yo'amer

^henj-^e-said to-him-who was


ha’-yam' be-yedkem
wa - ni’ta'nu.

Benjamin; kol

and-1, aiid-upon-all..t/ie-fishes-of the-sea : into-your-hand are-they delivered. (3) Every

aasher hua./hai' la-'kem' yiheyeh' le-ao'klah ke-ye'req


as[-that] I-am-childless, I-shall-be-childless.* (15)And-

re mes
yiq'hu' ha-aanashlm' aeth..ha , -min f hah ha’-zoath u-mishneh..

moving-thing that
2 took

is,.living
‘the-men

to-you
[the-] 2 present

shall-be for-food ; even-as-£/ie-green


[the-]‘that.

oesev natha’ti' la-'kem'aeth..kol. aa'k basar' be-naphshow;


and- 2 double..
herb have-I-given [to-]you — all -things. (4) But flesh with-f fte-life-thereof, which-4s

ke'^eph laqe'hu' ve-yadam' we-aeth..binyamin' wa’-ya'qumu wa’- damo'w; loa thoake'lu. we-aa'k aeth..dim r kem' le-

tfte-blood-thereof, 2 not ^hall-ye^eat. (5) And-surely — your-blood of-


money
naphshothei'kem' aedrosh mi’-yad' kol./ha’yah' aedreshe’nu

‘they-took in-their-hand, and your-lives will-I-require; at-t/ie-hand-of every..beast will-I-require-it,

u-mi’-yad' ha-a ad am' mi’-yad' alsh aahlf' aedrosh aeth..


Benjamin;
and-at- 2 hand-of ‘the- 3 man; at-ifee-hand-of 2 man ‘his-brother will-I-require —

and-rose-up.
English Version. 21 A sweet savour, marg. a savour of rest — I will not again curse the
ground any more for man’s sake; for the imagination of man’s heart — neither will I again
and- smite any more eveiy living thing. 22 while the earth remaineth. Chap. ix. 2 and upon
every fowl of the air. 3 every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you. 5 at the
hand of eveiy man’s brother.
dai
* So Lxx. oo-fxbv BvtuVictg, and Vulg. odoretn suavitatis.

t* Kl has frequently this sense ; and it is evidently required in this place. See Exod. unto..the-man : (14) and-God Almighty
xiii. 19. Jos. xvii. 18.

y 1
IX. 6.—15.]

GENESIS.
lakem' ra'hamlm liph

25
give

phesh ha-aadam'
]yo

3 life-of
mercy

shophe'k' dam ha-aadam' ba-aadam


before

‘the- 3 man.
ha-alsh'

Whoso
shi’lah'

2 blood-of *ths- 3 man.


keiri

by-man
aa'hrkem' aa'her we-aeth.

damo'io yi’shaphe'k' ki be-tzelem aelohim' oasah' aeth..ha-aadam.'


fi —
his-blood shall-be-shed: for in-t/ie-image-of God made-he —

the-man, that-he-may-send-away [with-you] your- 2 brother, ‘other, and


[the-]man.

binyamin' wa-aanT ka-aasher' shakol'ti


we-aa’teiri

sha'kal'tl.
\J —
mishgeh'

peril
aamte'hothei'kem' tashi

u-revu'
your-sacks,

shirtzu
yed'kem

va-aa'retz u-

aulai' (7) And-you, be-ye-fruitful, and-multiply ; bring-forth-abundantly in-Oie-earth, and-

revu..vahh'.
carry-it-again in-your-hand; peradventure
multiply..therein.

hua Wa’-yo'amer aelohim' ael..noa f h we-ael..banaif' ai’tow loamor'

! an-oversight Ut-xuas: (13) 2 aIso (8) And- 2 spake

we-aeth. .aa hTkem' qa'hu ‘God

-/ - unto..Noah, and-to..his-sons with-him, saying

3 your-brother wa-aanl

(9) And-I,
‘take,
zaroakem'

we-qumu shu'vu your-sced

and-arise, go-again aasher

that is
ha-alsh

hineni
we-ael
behold-1
(marg. asking asked us ) of our state, and of our kindred—have ye another brother ? 9 let

me bear the blame for ever. 10 returned this second time, marg. or, twice by this.
meqim
• Literally, “ mouth.”
establish
t Literally, “ the song of the land ; ” i. e. its most celebrated and valued productions.

aeth..berith“' $ Or, resin or gum: see the notes on chap, xxxvii. 25.

§ devash, as Bochart, Celsius, and others contend, probably denotes here a sweet syrup
kem produced from dates when in maturity, date honey, called by the Arabians dibson, who also
cull the choicest dates preserved in butter dabuson : see note in ‘ ‘ The Comprehensive
Bible ” in loco, and on 2 Ch. xxxi. 5.
my-covenant with-you,
|| Or, “ gum drngant: ” see on chap, xxxvii. 25.

harei'keiri If Or. “ ladanum.”

after-you; *• Rather, “ pistachio nuts,” which are native in Palestine : a common nut is aggouz.

\J — 156

th kol..ne'phesh GENESIS.

(10) and-with every.. 2 creature


[XLI1I. 13—19.

we-aeth..
mishneh' qe'hu ve-yed'kem' we-aeth..ha’-ke'§eph
and-with..
2 double ‘take in-your-hand: and —
ha-ha’yah'

[the-]‘living ha’-mushav

•fi the-money

with-you, that-was-brought

kem' ba-oowph' ba’-behemah' u-ve-kol./ha’yath' be-phl

in-t/ie-mouth-of
A
(11) And- 3 said ♦unto-them 9 lsrael 'their-father,
among-fowl, among-cattle, and-among-every..beast-of

ken aepho'wa zoath


ha-aa'retz ai’te'kem' mi’-kol yotzeaei' ha’-tevah' le-kol 'ha’yath'

the-earth
now,
ha-aa'retz

’this the-earth :

— with-you ; from-all that go-out-of the-ark.

Mo ; to-every

qe'hu mi’-zimrath' ha-aa'retz beast-of

take of-t/>e-best-fruits[-of ] inthe-landt


WEirhakimothl' aeth..berlthi' ai’te'kem' we-loa..

bi-klei'kem' we-hotari'dii la-alsh'


(11) and-I-will-establish -my-covenant

min'hah meoaT tzorl


with-you ;

u-
neither..

in-your-vessols, and-carry-down [to-]f/te-man u-present, a - little balm,f and-


yi’kareth' kob.basar' ooiod mi’-mei ha’-ma’bul we-loa..yiheyeh'
meoax' devash ne'koath wa-lor' boTnmi u-sheqedlm' we- f ke'§eph

shall- 3 be-cut-off ‘all.. 2 flesh any-more by- 2 waters-of ‘the- 3 a-flood : neither..shall-there-be
u-little
ootad ma’bul le-sha'heth ha-aa'retz. wa’-yo'amer aelohim' zoath

honey,$ spices,|| and-mynh,^ nuts, any-more a-flood to-destroy

abtath. .ha’-beri th
and-almonds: (12) and-^oney

the-earth. (12) And-^aid


English Version. 6 whether ye had yet a brother! 7 The man asked us straitly,
‘God, we¬

an d-
aasher aanl

hi’tzagtlf lephanei'ka
no then' beim'

we-ha.Ta'athi
This is

kem 1 le'ka

f/ie-token-of..the-covenant set-him

yamim'
which
days :

I
before-thee, then-let-me-bear-the-blame [to-thee]

give
* kl lule'a hithmahma'henu kL.oa’tah

between-me and-between-you, (10] for except we-had-lingered,

u-vein' koL.ne'phesh 'ha’yah' aasher ai’te'kem' le-doroth' ooiolam' kol..ha’-

and-between every.. 2 creature ‘living that is with-you, for-generations-of perpetuity : alh.the-

shav'nu
(13)
surely..now we-had-returned

qashtl natha’tl be-oanan' we-hayethah le-aoioth berith


w *
my bow I-have-set in-t/u;-cloud, and-it-shall-be for-a-token-of a-covenant

zeh paoamayim
beim'
these two-times.

u-vein' ha-aa'retz.
wa’-yo'amer aalehem' yisraael' a&vlhem'
we-hayah'
and-go;

be-oananl oanan'
we-niheyeh' we-loa

that-we-may-live, and-not l>etween-me and-between the-earth. (14) And-it-shall-come-to-pass, when-I-bring *a-cloud

oal..ha-aa'retz we-niraathah ha’-qe'sheth be-oanan' we-zakartl'


— V —
over..the-earth, that- 2 shall-be-seen *the-bow in-t/ie-cloud: (15) and-I-will-remember

aana'h'nu gam..aa’tah gam..Ta’pei nu


aeth..berlthi' aasher beini
and..thou, and also..our-little-ones.
-my-covenant,

the-lad with-me,

namuth' gam..
u-veinei'kem' u-vein' koh.ne'phesh
die, both..

which is between-me and-between-you, and-between every..^creature


aeoerve’nu
ha’yah' be-'koh.biisar' we-loa yiheyeh' oowd ha’-ma'yim le-ma’bul

we, loner-aM..flesh : and- 3 no 3 shall- 5 become 4 more 1 the-waters f for-la-flood

aano'kl' Uiving

(9) I will-be-surety-for-him;
hnglish Version. 10 of the fowl, of the cattle, and of every beast of the earth with you.
12 this is the token of the covenant which I make between me and you, and every living
mi’-yadl' creature — for perpetual generations. 13 I do set my bow — between me and the earth.
15 between me and you, and every living creature of all flesh.

tevaqshe’nu aim..loa havlaothlf' aelefka # Literally, cloud a cloudy obnubilate.

of-my-hand shalt- thou-require-him: if.. 2 not 26

‘I-bring-him GENESIS.

unto-thee, fix. 16—25.


Uhe-bow
wa -

le-sha'heth koL.basar'. we-hayethah' ha’-qe'sheth be-oanan


knowing could-we-know that he-would-say, Bring- 2 down
to-destroy

u-realthl'ha i

all..flesh. (16) And- 2 shall-be your-brother ! (8) And-

in-the -cloud ; -f

li-zkor yo amer

2 said
berith oowlam' bein aelohTm' u-vein'

yehudah' ael..yisraael'
and-I-will-look-upon-it, to-remember t/ie-covenant-of eternity between God and-between

aavif'
koL.ne'phesh 'ha’yah' be-kol. .basar' aasher oal..ha-tza'retz.
his-father.

wa -
•Judah

every.. 2 creature
unto..Israel

living
shiThah ha’-na'oar ai’tl

among-ali..flesh
Send

yo'amer aelohlm' ael.-noa'h zoath


we-naqu'mah

that is upon..the-earth. (17)And- and-we-will-arise

aowth..ha’-berith washer
kah
^our-father 2 said

na’ged..loM7 haalmo'thi

*hai. >God

'is-*alive 1
unto..Noah,

u-le-mow;ladte nu
This is £/ie-token-of..the-covenant,
and-concerning-our- kindred,

ha-yesh laTtem' which

leamor' beini'

saying,
u-ve l n'
aah.

JL
^ked..

ha-ootad I-have-established between-me and-between

3 Yet
koL.basar' aasher oaL.ha-aa'retz.

oal..pl is upon..the-earth.

Is-there to-you another brother 1 all..flesh

ha’-devarlm' ha-ae'’leh
that

wa -
Wa’-yiheyu' venei..no'a f h ha’-yotzealm' min..ha’-tevah' shein
and-

ha- (18) And- 5 were ^Tie-sons-of.^Noah, 3 that-went-forth

we-told..[to-]him according-to..tfte-tenor *-of [the-] 2 words [the-]'these : 4 of..the-ark,

yadowao neda'o k! yoamar' hotar l'du aeth..aahrkem'.


Shem,

kem
we- f ham wa-ya'pheth we- r ham hua aavi 'kenaoan. sheloshah'

and-Ham, and-Japheth : and-Ham is t/ie-father-of Canaan. (19) 3 T/ie-three kem

ae’leh benei..no'a f h u-me-ae'’leh naphetzah' 'koL.ha-aa'retz unto-us, 2 Not..'ye-shall- 3 see my-face, except your-brother be with-you.

Uhese Q are sons-of..Noah : English Version. Chap, xliii. 2 when they had eaten up the com.

* Literally, “ If thou art sending.” t Literally, “ if thou aH not sending him.”


and-of-these

XL! 11. 6—12.]


was- 3 overspiead

GENESIS.
1 all.. 2 the-earth

156
wa-

wa’-yo'amer yisraael' lamah' hareoothem' II le-ha’gld la-alsh'


wa’-ya' f hel noa'h aish ha-aadamah' wa’-yi’Ta'o karem
(6) And- 2 said 'Israel, Wherefore dealt-ye-so-ill with-me, as to-tell [to-]the-man
(20) And- 2 began !Noah to-be a-man-of the-ground; and-he-planted a-vineyatd : (2l)and-
oowd lakem' aah. wa’-voameru' shaaowl' shaaal..

in..ha’-ya'yin
la Kem aa n. wa -yoameru
of..the-wine.
there-was-yet Ho-yan ‘a-brother! (7) And-they-said, 2 Jn-asking

yishkar'
ha'-aish

yesht' n ‘the-man

he-drank
la'nu
aaholoh.' wa’-yar'a r ham
concerning-us
his-tent. (22) And- 4 saw ^am, 2 i/ie-father-of

aavTkem'
aavif'
(4) If..thou

yithgal' be
mesha’lea'h aeth..aa hi'nu ai’ta'nu neredah' we-nishberah le'ka

and-was-drunken ; and-he-was-uncovered in-t/ie-midst-of


wilt -send *

aavl
our-brother with-us, we-will-go-down

kena'oan aeth
and-buy

wath
[to-]thee

3 Canaan
ao

the-nakedness-of
kel

wa’-ya’ged' li-shnei..ae f haif' ba- r hutz. wa’-yi’qa'h' shem


we-aim..aeine f ka' mesha’lea'h loa nered'
his-father, and-told [to-] 2 two[-of..] 1 his- 3 brethren with-out. (23) And- 4 took ’Shem

ki..ha-alsh' wa-ye'pheth aeth..ha’-simlah wa’-yasi'mu oal..she r kem' sheneihem'

food : (5) but-if.. 3 not-‘thou 2 and- 3 J apheth

2 wilt -*send him ,t 2 not 'we-will- 3 go-down : for..the-man a [the-jgarment

aamar' aelei'nu and-laid it upon..t/ie-shoulder-of them-both,

thirau' ft/

and-went
said

ku' tta hora’nith


phana
backward.

biltl
aeth with-you; for..his-brother is-dead,

aaqown ba’-deWk aasher


oerwath
Mischief by-£/ie-way 2 i/?e-which

ft/ J
we-hiia leva’dow nishaar u-qeraaa'hu
and-covered
and-he 2 alone Hs-left: if- 2 befall-him

tfre-nakedness-of tele f ku..vahh' we-hoa?rad tem' aeth..

3 ye-g°.. l in [ -it], then-shall-ye-bring-down —


aavihem'

their-father: seivathT be-yagown' sheao'wlah.

my-grey-hairs with sorrow to-t/ie-grave.


u-pheneihem' aahora’mth'

and-their-faces were backward, CHAP. XLIII.

we-oerwath' aavihem' lo a raau'. We-ha-raoav' kaved' ba-aa'retz. wa-yehi ka-aasher'

and-t/ie-nakedness-of their-father 3 not Hhey- 2 saw. (1) And-the-famine was-sore in-t/»e-land. (2) And-it-came-to-pass, when

ki’lu le-ae f kol aeth„ha’-she'ver flasher hevi'au mi’-mitzrayim


wa’-yi'qetz noa'h mi’-yeino'w wa’-ye'dao aeth tmsher..oasah'
they-had-linished to-eat — the-corn which they-had-brought out-of-Egypt,
(24) And- 2 awoke ^oah from-his-wine, and-knew — what.. 4 had-done
wa’-yo'amer aaleihem' aavihem' shu'vu shivru..la'nu meoaT..ao'kel.
low benow ha’-qaTan' wa’-yo'amer
[then-] 2 said 3 unto-them 'their-father, Go-again, buy..[to-]us <i-little..food.
s unto-him 1 his- 3 son [the-} 2 younger : (25) and-he-said.

wa’-yo'amer aelaif' yehudah' leamor' haoed' heoid' ba'nu ha-alsh'


tzarur' kenaoan
(3) And- 2 spake 3 unto-him ^udah, saying, Protesting protested 4 unto-us Uhe-man,
Cursed be Canaan ;

oe'ved oavadim' yiheyeh' le-ae'haif. leamor' loa..thirau' phanai' biltT aahrkem' ai’te'kem

A-servant-of servants shall-he-be to-his-brethren. saying, ^ot.Jye-shalMsee my-face, except your-brother be with-you.

English Version. 16 look upon it, that I may remember the everlasting covenant be¬ i..yesh r ka
tween God and every living creature of all flesh. 17 between me and all flesh. 10 and of
if. . 2 not them was the whole earth overspread. 20 and Noah began to be a husbandman
21 and he was uncovered within his tent. 23 and laid it upon both their shoulders.

'I-bring-him

IX. 26.—X. 6.]


to-thee:

GENESIS.
deliver

wa’-yo'omer
him
(26) And-he-said,

into..my-hand, baru'k' yehowah' aelohei' shem

Blessed be Jehovah tfee-God-of Shem ;


'slay,
wT-hl' 'kena'oan oe'ved la-mo'w.
wa-aanl
And- 2 shall-be ‘Canaan a-servant to-him.
and-I

yapht
aashive’nu

oelohim' le-ye'pheth
aelei'ka.

(17) “Shall-enlarge ‘God


loa..yered'

[to-]Japheth,
will-bring-him- 2 again Ho-thee.

we-yishkon be-aaholei..shem'
wa -yo amer
And-he-shall-dwell in-t/ie-tents-of..Shem;
(38) Andrhe-said, 3 Not.. 2 shall- 4 go-down
wl-hi' 'kena'oan oe'ved lamo'to.

benT And-“shall-be ‘Canaan a-servant to-him.

•my-son
Wa-ye'hi..n6Vh aa'har' ha’-ma’bul shelosh meooioth' shanah'

oi’ma'kem' kl..aahif' meth


(28) And-^ived.JNoah
yowxjeph
after
J oseph

the-flood
is-not.

three
•Jacob ^heir-father,

hundred e-shimoown

and-Simeon
[years]

Me
and-fifty

is-not,
imi’shim shanah'. wa-yehl kol..yemei..no'a r h tesha'o meometh

we-aeth..binyamin' ti’qa"hu oalai' hayu' 'ku’la'nah.


years. (29) And- 4 were *all.. *t/ie-days-of.. 3 Noah nine

wa -
hundred

and
shanah' wa- hami’shTm shanah' wa’-yamoth'.

2 Benjamin 'ye-will-take-fyway: a against-me 2 are 'all-these-t/nngs. (37) And-


[years]

and-fifty

years yoamer reauven ael..aavTf' leamor' aeth..shenei vanai tamith'

2 spake 'Reuben unto..his-father, saying, —


and-he-died.

3 fwo-[of] 2 my- 4 sons


CHAP. X.

aim..Ida aavlae’nu aelefka tenah aothow oal..yadi'


We-oe’leh toioledoth' benei..no'a f h shem 'ham wa-ya'pheth
(1) Now-these arc i/ie-generations-of t/ie-sons-of..Noah, Shem, Ham, and-Japheth:

1 both-they
yi’waledu' la-hem' banim' oa har' ha’-ma’bul. benei

be-sa’qoo; ‘unto-thcm sons

in-his-sack :
and- 2 were-born
wa-aavThem'

2 and-their-father after

English Version. 28 afraid, saying one to another. 30 spake roughly to us, raarg. with ye'pheth
us hard tilings. 35 that, behold, every man’s bundle of money was in his sack.
the-flood. (2) The- sons-of Japheth ;
* uamt&'hath, from mutha'h, to stretch out, extend , is a general name for a bag or sack ;
and saq denotes one made of coarse f particularly hair cloth ; in Ethiopic, a hairy garment gomer u-magotog u-madai' we-yawan' we-thuvfil u-me'shek
of the pilgrims or eastern monks, a coarse tent covering, coarse li)ien, generally,
t Literally, 11 went forth.” Gomer, and-Magog, and-Mad ai, and-Javan, and-Tubal, and-Mesheeh,

J Properly, “ trembled with fear; ” different from yareu, simply to fear.


t —
$ Literally, 11 by this.”

we-thira§\
154
and-Tirua.

GENESIS.
u-venei'

[XLII. 36.—XLIII. 5.
we

wa’-yo'amer aalehem' yaoaqov aavihem' aothi'


gomer oashkenaz' we-riphath'

wa-ylra'au. (3) And-t/ie-sons-of Gomerj Ashkenaz, and-Riphath, and

[then-]they-were-afraid. (36) And- 3 said 4 unto-them


thbgarmah'

shi’kaltem Togarmah.

°/ u-venti'
kenlm
(4) And-t/ie-sons-of

tem' aeth..aahTkem' ae’ten lakem


yawan'

Javan; ■y e-arc, but that s true*ye-are :

we-aeth..ha-aa'retz tiq'hii'ru.
aellshah'

Elishah, J*y

we-tharshlsh ^ 1 —

and-Tarshish,
wa-yeni hem meriqim

ki’tim we-dodanhn'. 2 m-the-land ^e-shall-traflfic. (35) And-it-came-to-pass, as they emptied

lvittim,
\j — —

and-Dodanim.
and

me-oe'’leh niphredu oi’yei' ha’-gowyim'


sa’qeihem' we-hi’neh..aish'
(5) By-these were- 3 divided l the- isles-of J tho-gentiles

tzerotor..ka 5 po'to
be-aartzothfim'

m-their-lands ; their-sacks,

gotoyehem'.
that,-behold,..<’ac/i-man had t/ie-bundle-of..his-money
t heir-nations.

- /
u-venei'

wa-yirau aeth.-tzeraroioth' ka§peihem' he'’mah


olsh
and-ii’/ie/t- 3 saw

li-lshono'io le-mishpe'hotham'
■•t/ie-bundles-of [their-] 5 money
spies : « _ « a . • a hi

(32) ^twelve every man after-his-tongue,

we-are brethren, sons-of our-father : [the-] after-their- families,

ae'had' aeine’nu we-ha’-qaTon' ha’-yoiom' aeth..aavl'nu be-ae'retz be-

in-
one

f ham kush u-mitzra'yim


ls-not,
and-Mizraim, and-Phut,

and-the-youngest is this-day with..our-father in-t/ie-land-of


((i) And-tfie-sons-of Ham ; Cush,

kenaoan. wa’-yo'amer aelei'nu ha-alsh'aadonei' ha-aa'retz be-zoath


u-phut' u-kena'oan.
Canaan. (33) And- 4 said 5 unto-us ‘the-man, 2 t/i«-lord-of 3 the-country, Hereby $

aeda'o kl f kenlm' aa’tem' aahTkem' ha-ae'had' ha’nl' r hu ai’ti and-Canaan.

shall-I-know that 2 true-meu *y e-are : 3 your-brethren [the-] 2 one-of ‘leave here with-me
English Persian 26 and Canaan shall be his servant, marg. or servant to them . 27 Idem.
we-aeth..raoavoton ba’tei'kem' qe'hu wa-le^ku we-ha'vlau aeth.. ( hap. x. 5 every one after his tongue.

and -for — 3 t/<e-famine-of 4 your-households 1 take-/ood, and-be-gone ; (34) and-bring


28

aa hl'kcm' ha’-qaTon' aelai' we-aedeoah' kl loa mera’gellm


GENESIS.
your- 2 brother [the-]*youngest unto-me: then-shall-I-know that y no

[X. 7.—20.
^« .
3 spies
u-venei'

aa’tem'
f kush gevaa wa- f hawilah' we-§avtah we-raomah we-

k (7) And-t/ie-sons-of Cush j Seba, and-Havilah, and-Sabtah, and-Raamah, and-


9 avte'kah u-venei'

Sabtechah: and-t/ie-sons-of Raamah; Sheba, and-Dedan. ^e-land

raomah shevact u-dedan . we-kush yalad' fl to-us

(8) And-Cush begat


things, and-took
aeth..nimrod hua he'hel' li-heyowth, gi’bor ba-aa'retz hun..hayah'

Nimrod; he began us

gi’bor.. tza'yid liphnei


for-spies
a-mighty. .hunter before

of..the-
to-be a-mighty-one in-tfte-earth :

aa'retz.
yehowah' oal. .ken

wa’-noamer aelaif' kenliri


Jehovah :

country. (31) And-we-said unto-him,


wherefore

men
(9) he..was

yeaamar' ke-nimrod l we-are ;

it-is-said, Even-as-Nimrod
hnu' loa hayT'nu

gi’bowr tza'yid liphnei yehowah'. wa’-tehl reashith' mamla'ktow


no
the-mighty hunter before Jehovah. (10) And- 3 was U/ie-beginning-of 2 his-kingdom 1

bavel' we-ae're f k we-aa’kad' we- f kalneh be-ae'retz shinoar. ‘we-are

Babel, and-Erech, and-Accad, and-Calneh, in-t/ie-land-ofShinar. (ll)Out-of..


mera’gellm sheneim..oasar' aana'h'nu aa'hlm benei aavl'nu ha-

min.. o i / ip • a*. imlvr A liirn./iM/i Krnfkpnn cnnc.nf All !•_ fofknp • i


ha-aa'retz ha-hi 'wa yatza 'a aa’shur

wa’-yetz e'a li’bam wa’-ye'herdii'


V

alsh aek.aahif' leamor


[the-] 2 land

and- 2 failed \-iheit), 'their-heart, and-they-were-afraid, J hach-mzn 3 to..‘his-brother ‘saying.


[the-]‘that

wa’-yavo'au aeL.yaoaqov
wa -yi ven

mah..’zoath oasah' aelohhn' la'nii. he-went to- Assyria, and-built

What-is..this that 2 hath-done ‘God unto-usl (29) And-they-came


we-aeth. .re r hovoth'-olr
aavihem' aa'retzah kenaoan wa’-ya’gi'du \ow aeth kol..ha’-
Rehoboth-Ir,

unto. Jacob
aeth..kala'h

tlieir-father unto-i/ie-land-of Canaan,


and

and-told
and

[to-]him
Calah, (12) and

aU..that- nlneweh' u-vein' kala'h hi wa ha-oir' ha’-gedolah'.

Nineveh and-between Calah : it is a-[the-] 2 city [the-Pgreat.


qoroth' aotham' leamor' di’ber ha-alsh' aadonei' ha-aa'retz
yalad' aeth..ludlm' we-aeth..oanamim' we-aeth,.lehavim' we-aeth..

befell unto
aeth..nineweh'

ai’ta'nu qashoioth' wa’-yi’ten' aotha'nu ki-mra’gellm aeth..ha- Nineveh,

aeth..re'gen bein
them.
Resen, between

saying, (30) ‘Spake ‘the-man, ^who-is-the-lord-of u-mitzra'yim


thence. (27) A.nd-as- 2 opened [the-]'one-o/’-t/fm
(13) And-Mizraim

aeth..6a’qow> la-theth' migpow# la- hamoro'-a? ba’-malown' wa’-


begat

his-sack,
Ludim, and

to-give
Anamim,

2 provender
and

[to-]'his-ass
Lehabim, and

in-the-inn,* [then-]
phtu'him

English Version. 21 and they said one to another. 25 and Joseph commanded to fill
aeth.. pathru^Im their sacks with corn, and to restore every man’s money into his sack, and to give them
provision. 27 and they laded their asses with the corn.
Pathrusim,
4 Literally, a lodging-place, being a noun of place, from lun, to lodge.

and
XLII. 28—35.1

Naphtuhim, (14) and


GENESIS.
yatzeau' mi’-sham pelishtlm we-aeth.. kaphtorlm'.

153
aeth..ka 9 lu f him aasher

Casluhim ( 2 whom yar'o aeth..ka§p6u> we-hi’neh..hu'o be-phl aamta'htoM.’. wa’-

he-spied — his-mouey ; for,-behold,..it-toas in-tAe-mouth-of his-sack.* (28) And-


3 came ‘out-of[-thence] Philistim), and
o'amer ael..ae f haif hushav' ka^pT we-gam hi’neh ve-aamta'htl

Caphtorim.

e-said unto..his-brethren, 2 Is-restored 'my-money; and-^t-is-even, ‘lo,


u- f kena'oan yalad' aeth..tzidon' be'koro'w we-aeth./heth

in-my-sack:
yow^eph' wa-yemaleau we-

Joseph
(15) And-Canaan begat
ka§peihem'

Zidon bis-first-born, and


aeth..keleihem'

Heth,
bar

(16) and
u-le-hashiv'

aeth..ha-yevuci' we-aeth..ha-aemori' we-aeth..ha’-girgashi'


that-they-should-fill

we-
their-vessels with corn, and-[to-]restore

the-Jebusite, arid
flish

the-Amo rite, and


ael..sa’q5w we-la-theth' lahem' tzedah' la’-

the-Girgashite, (17) and


their-money, even each man’s into..his-sack, and-[to-]give [to-]them provision for-

aeth..ha- f hi’wi we-aeth..ha-oarqi we-aeth..ha’-§ini' we-tzeth..ha-


dare’k wa’-ya'oas lahem' ken. , wa’-yisau'

the -way : and- 2 did-he 3 unto-them Uhus. (26) And-they-lifted-up the-Hivite, and

'hamoreihem' wa’-yele kii' mi’-sham. wa’-yiphta h' ha-ae f had'


the-Arkite, and

aeth..shivram oal..
the-Sinite, (18) and
their-corn on,.

aarwadl'
their-asses,
Arvadite,

and-departed naphetzu'

were- 3 spread-abroad Uhe-tamilies-of 2 the-Canaanites. (19) And- 3 was U/ie-border-of


and kl

aeth..ha’-tzemarl ha’-melltz' beinotham'.

the-Zemarite,
2 not 'knew that Understood 'Joseph them ; for an [the-]interpreter was between-them.

and wa’-yi’§ov' me-oaleihem' wa’-yevk' wa-ya'shov

(24) And-he-turned-himself-about from-[near-]them, and-wept; and-returned- 2 again


aeth. .h a- r hamath 1
aalehem' wa-yeda’ber aalehem' wa’-yi’qa'h' me-ai’tam' aeth..
the-Hamathite:

Ho-them,
the-
shimoowm
'har'
Simeon,
and-afterward

and-communed with-them.
we-aa

and-took
mishpe'howth ha’-kenaoani.

from - [with- ] them


wa-yehi

— t
gevul

wa -yeaegor aotho'w le-oeineihem'.


ha’-kenaoani mi’-tzidon' boaa kah' gera'rah oad..oa’zah boaa kah'
and-bound
2 the-Canaanites from-Zidon, as-thou-comest to..Gerar, unto..Gaza; as-thou-goest

9 edo'mah wa-oamorah' we-aadmah u-tzevowyim' oad..lashao. ae’leh him

unto-Sodom, and-Gomorrah, and-Admah, and-Zeboim, even-unto..Lasha. (20) These ore


wa-yetzaf'

English Version. 11 Out of that land went forth Asshur, (marg. or, he went out into before-their-eyes. (25) Then- 2 commanded
Assyria) and budded Nineveh, and the city Rehoboth, marg. or the streets of the city.
12 between Nineveh and Calah : the same is a great city.
,ken ba'aah

X. 21.—XI. 1.1
he-besought

GENESIS.
[unto-]us,

29
and- 2 not 1 we-would- 3 hear ; therefore

venei./ham' le-mishpe‘hotham' li-lshonotham' be-aartzothiim' be-


is- 3 come
</ie-sons-of..Ham, after-their-families, after-their-tongues, in-their-countries, uim-in-

aele'nu ha’-tzarah' ha’-zoath. wa’-yaoan' reauven' aotham' leamor gowyehem'.

4 upon-us [the-] 2 distress [the-]Hhis. (22) And- 2 answered Reuben their-nations.

ha-lowa aamar'ti aalei'kem' leamor' aal,.te f heTau


u-le-shem'

them.
yu’lad'

saying
gam..hua

2 Not
aavi

'spake-I
kol..benei..

unto-you,
(21) Also-unto-Shem were-born children, even..fo-him, t/ie-father-of all..Ote-children-of..

saying
oe'ver

va’-ye'led Eber,

2 Not..'do- 3 sin against-t/ie-child;


aahl ye'pheth ha’-gadowl
we-loa shemaotem'. we-gam..damo'u> hi’neh nidrash. we-hem

and- 2 not 'ye-would- 3 hear ? therefore,- 2 also.. 3 his-blood, 'behold, is-required. (23) And-they f/ie-brother-of Japheth

loa yadeou' kl shome'ao yowgeph'


benei shem oeilam'

the-elder. (22) TTie-children-of Shem; Elam, y —/

we-aa’shur we-aarpa'kshad' we-lud wa-aaram. SO.

u-venei wa -yoameru

(21) And-they-said
and-Asshur,

alsh ael..aa f hif'


flitram outz
each-m%n to..his-brother,

and-Arphaxad,
aaval

and-Lud, and-Aram. (23) And-t/ie-children-of 2 Verily

we-hiil we-ge'ther wa-mash'. we-aarpa'kshad' yalad' wa -yaoasu..

And-they-did..
Aram ; Uz, and-IIul, and-Gether, and-Mash. (24) And-Arphaxad
aashemim

begat 3 guilty

aeth..shala r h we-she'la f h yalad' aeth..oever. u-le-oe'ver yu’lad' aana'linu oal..aa f hinu'

Salah ; 1

and-Salah we-are

begat washer raai'nu tzarath' naphshow? be-

concerning..our-brother, in that we-saw t/ie-anguish-of his-soul, when-


Eber. (25) And-unto-Eber were-born

hith'hanenow aelei'nu we-loa shama


shenei vanim' shem hfi-aehad' pe'leg ki ve
two(_-of] sons; t/ie-name-of [the-]one was Peleg ; for in-his-days

le'ku
4
'go,

ii phlegah
havl'au she'ver
was- s divided

raoavowm
ha-aa'retz we-shem aa'hlf' yoqTan. we-yoqTan' yalad' aeth..

carry •the-earth ; and-t/tc-name-of his-brother was Joktan. (26) And-Joktan begat —

aalmowdad' we-aeth..shfdeph we-aeth./hatzarmaweth we-aeth..


com for the- famine-of
Almodad, and — Sheleph, and — Hazarmaveth, and —

we-aeth..aahi f kem' ha’-qaTon' tavi'au aelai' yitra'h we-aeth..hadowram' we-aeth.. a uzal' we-aeth..diqlah

Jerah, (27) and — Hadoram, and — Uzal, and — Diklah,


we-
we-aeth.. oowwal' we-aeth..aavlmaael' we-aeth..shevaa we-aeth..

(20) but — ^ouMbrother [the-J^oungest (28) and —Obal, and — Abimael, and — Sheba, (29) and —

! bring unto-me; so- ao?ephir' we-aeth./hawTlah' we-aeth..yowrvav' kol..ae’leh benei

divrei'kem' we-loa thamu'thu Opltir,

and

\J —
Ilavilah,

'your-words,
and

and- 2 not *ye-shall- 3 die.


Jobab :

f ken\
all..these icere the- sons-of

y _—
yoqTan. wa-yehT moiashfivam' mi’-mesha'a boaakah' §epha'rah tem' aahrtem

Joktan. (30) And- 9 was Hheir-dwclling from-Mesha, as-thou-goest unto-Sephar.


‘ye-6e,

har
*your
a-mount-ol

aam yarea.
ha’-qe'dem
1 1 2 fear :

thc-east. j'had yeaa^er' be-veith

aone-o/’ ‘let- 4 be-bound in-t/ie-house-of


ae’leh venei..shem' le-mishpe f hotham

(31) These are t/m-sons-of..Shem, after-their-families. English Version. 16 and ye shall be kept in prison, marg. bound.
* Literally, “ by this.”

li-lshonotham' be-aartzotham' le-goiayehem'. ae’leh mishpe'hoth t Literally, “ if ye shall go from this,” place, understood.

after-their-tongues, in-their-lands, after-their-nations. (32) These are t/ie-families-of $ Literally, “ gathered.”

benei..no'a'h le... 152

f/ie-sons-of..Noah, after-their-generations
GENESIS.

tholedotham' be-gowyehem'
[XLII. 20-27.
in-their-nations :

mishmar'kem' we-aa’tem'
phred
[but- ] 2 ye

ha’-gowyim ba-aa'retz aa’har' ha’-ma’bul.


your-pnsou :
'the-nations in-t/ie-earth after the-flood.
ba’tei'kem'

CHAP. XI. your-houses:

yeaamenu'

shall-^e-verified
Wa-yehT f kol..ha-aa'retz saphah' ae hath u-devarTm' aa hadlm.'
(18) And-^aid
v a t ^ _ & _ a ^ . l . ^

3 unto-them ‘Joseph
(l)And-*was ‘alL.’the-earth of language* ‘one, a nd-nf-’speech t

votoceDh' ba’-yowm' ha’


*one.
‘the

* Literally, u lip.”
j s r

t Literally, “ words.”
[on-] 2 day

30
shellshi' zoath

third. GENESIS.

oasu [XI. 2.—10.

This wa-yehT be-nageoam' mi’-qe'dem wa’-yimtzem

(2) And-it-came-to-pass, in-their-journeying from-t/ie-east, that-they-found


do,
- v, • • — 4 — / IV— "1 — * — V

wi-heyu
yimtzemi
and-live ; for

be-ae'retz
aeth..ha-aelohIm'
in-tfie-land-of
[the-] 3 God

rt-plain

Tsh
aim..kenlm'

(19) If.. 2 true-men a


shinoar wa’-ye'shevu sham. wa’-yotmieru'

Shinar; and-they-dwelt there. (3) And-they-said each man ‘your-words,

tzeL.reoe'hu ha'vah nilbenah levenim' we-nisrephah li-srephah'. kem

to..his-neighbour, Come, let-us-make bricks, and-burn them to-a-burning.


'hei pharooh kl
wa’-tehl la-hem' ha’-levenah' le-aaven we-ha-hemar' hay ah'
or-else, by t/ie-life-of Pharaoh, surely

AncMwas
t/iere-iie-auy-truth in-you

3 to-them
ha-

Uhe-brick whether-

L’gellm
for-stone,
3 spies

and-the- * bitumen
aa’tem'.

was l ye-are.

yamlm'.
la-hem' la- r homer. wa’-yoameru' ha'vah nivneh..’la'nu oTr u-
days.
to-them for-mortar. (4) And-they-said, Come, let-us-build..[to-]us a-city, and-

migdal' we-roasho'?^ va’-shama'yinr we-naoaseh..’la'nu shem wa’-yeae^oph' aotham' aeh.mishmar shelosheth

a-tower that-its-top may-reach unto-t/ie-heavens ; and-let-us-make[..to-]us a-naine,


(17) And-he-put- 2 all-together $ ‘them
pen..naphutz' oal..penei f kol..ha-/ 2 a'retz. wa’-ye'red
aaleihem'
lest..we-be-scattered-abroad upon..t/ie-face-of i/<e-whole[-of. .the-] earth. (5)And- 2 came-down

yehowah' li-raoth aeth..ha-oir' we-aeth..ha’-migdal washer ban a' in..ward

1 Jehovah to-see — the-city and — the-tower, which 4 builded


three

venei
wa -yo amer
he'’nah. 2 children-of

^hither.
ha-aadam'. wa’-yo'amer yehowah'

mi’-zeh' kI-oim..be-vowa aahTkem' ha’-qaTon'


hen

except..•‘come
oam tze'had

’your- 3 brother [the-] 2 youngest


'the- 3 man.

shirtiu mi’kem' ae'had wa’-yi’qa'h' aeth..aa hTkem'


(6) And- 2 said

(16) Send
•Jehovah, Behold, t/ie-people is one,

2 of-you
we-saphah'aa'hath' le-ku’lam we-zeh ha'hi’lam la-oasowth we-oa’tah

i o n/l 21nnnmnrrn Inn a dP +a nm 11 • n nrl _ fK l c f K Air-ViAm n tO-<10 * rmrl n Aur

one, and- 3 language 'one is to-them-all; and-this they-begin

and-let-liim-fetch and-now

your-brother, loa..yi , batzer'

we-aa’tem' me-hem' kol flasher yazemu' la-oasowth. ha'vah

and-ye
nothing..shail-be-restrained from-them of-all which they-have-imagined to-do. (7) Come,
aemeth'

neredah' we-navelah' sham sephatham' flasher 16 a


heaaceru'

yishmeou
we-yi’ba hanu' divrei'kem'

we-will-go-down, and- 2 confound 1 there their-language, that 3 not 1 they- 2 may- 4 understandcac/i
shall-be-confined, that- a may-be-proved
‘Joseph,
tzish
mera’gellm aa’tem'

man
h' hua

sephath reoe'hu. wa’-ya'phetz yehowah' flotham' mi’-


wa -yo amer
t/ie-speech-of his-neighbour. (8) So- 2 scattered- 4 abroad'Jehovah 3 them from-
(14) And- 2 said

sham oal..penei f kol..ha-aa'retz wa’-ya'hdelu' li-vnoth ha-oir/ aasher di’bar'tl aale'kem' leam6r'

thence upon..tftc-face-of all..the-earth: and-they-left-off to-build the-city.


That is-it that
oal..ken qara'a shemahh bavel' kl..sham' balal' ye ho wall'

(9) Therefore he-called its-name Babel; because..there 2 did- 3 confound Uehovah I-spake

sephath kol..ha-«a'retz n-mi’-sham' hephitzam' yehowah' oal.. unto-you,

t/ie-language-of all..the-earth : and-from-thence did-iscatter-them abroad- 2 Jehova!i upon.


saying
penei kol..ha-aa'retz.

<7ie-face-of all.the-earth. be-zoath ti’bahe'nu

ae’leh < towledoth' shem shem ben..meaath' shanah' 'hei

(10) These are t/ie-generations-of Shem : Shem was [f/ie-son-of..]«-hundred years old.
2 Spies

English Version . 2 as they journeyed from the east, marg. or, eastward . 3 Go to.
pharooh
And they had bricks for stone, and slime had they for morter. 4 And they said. Go
to — a tower whose top may reach unto heaven. 5 children of men. 6 and they
have all one language—will be restrained from them, which, &c. 7 Go to,—let us go ‘ye-are : (IS) hereby* ye-shall-be-proved: By-t/ie-life-of Pharaoh,
down—understand one another's speech. 9 Therefore is the name of it called.

* So Lxx. aa-<paXrot; f and Vulgate, bitumen; and so the Arabic 'huinarcm and
'hu’maron, probably so called from its reddish colour, from 'hama'ra, to be red.
aim..tetzeau

XI. II.—21.] 2 not..‘ye-shall- 3 go-forth hence,t


benei GENESIS.

(13) And-they-said, twelve 31

‘thy-servants-are brethren, [we-are] t/ie-sons-of wa’-yo'uded aeth..aarpa'kshad shenatha'yim aa'har' ha’-ma’bul.

and-begat — Arphaxad, two-years after the-flood.


Ish..ae'had' be
wa-ye r hl..shem' aa'harei howlldo'w; aeth..aarpa'kshad 'hamesh

kenaoan (11) And- 2 hved.. , Shem after he-begat — Arphaxad five

meaowth' shanah' wa’-yowled banlm' u-vanowth'.


2 man.. l one
hundred years, and-begat sons and-daughters.

aavl'nu
We-aarpa'kshad' r hai r hamesh' u-sheloshlm' shanah' wa’-yo'wded
3 our-father

aalehem' (12) And-Arphaxad

8 unto-them
lived

we-hi’nch ha’-qaTon' aeth..


five
in-t/ie-land-of Canaan; and,-behold, the-youngest is 2 with..

and-thirty
ha’-y owin'

‘this-day, years

we-ha-ae f had' and-begat

and-[the-]one
aeth..shala f h wa-ye f hi aarpa'kshad'aa'harei howlido'w aeth..she'la f h

aeine’nu
Salah
is-not.

(13) and- 2 lived 'Arphaxad


yow^ep
after
hn

he-begat
(11) 2 All[-of-us] 3 t/ie-sons-of 5 man..‘one ‘we-are .-

Salah
kenlm' aana r h'nu loa..hayu' oavadefka mera’gellm.

shalosh' shanlm' we-aarba'o m l A *n/)n 1 nr A /!»«/» • 3nnf 2o rA If A f n AMI AM

“'three 5 years 3 and-‘four


wa -

meaowth' shanah' wa’-yo'i4?led banlm'


Hrue-men
2 hundred [years], and-begat sons

we-are;
u-vanowth'.

and-daughters. 3 not.. 2 are

We-she'lah 'hai sheloshlm' shanah' wa’-yo'wled aeth..oever


'thy-servants
(14) And-Salah lived thirty years, and-begat — Eber:

wa-ye hl..she'la'h aa'harei hoadldo'w aeth..oever shalosh' shanlm' spies

(15) and- 2 lived..‘Salah after he-begat — Eber 'three 5 years


(12) And-

we-aarba'o meaowth' shanah' wa’-yo'wled banlm' u-vanow;th'.


yo'amer aalehem' loa kL.oerwath' ha-aa'retz baathem' li-rao?oth
3 and-’four 2 hundred [years], and-begat sons and-daughters.
he-said unto-them, Nay, but.. 2 t/ie-nakedness-of 3 the-land 4 ye-are-come
Wa-ye'hL.oe'ver aarba'o u-sheloshTm' shanah' wa’-yowled

(16) And- 2 lived..‘Eber four and-thirty years, and-begat yoameru' sheneim-oasar oavadei'ka

ueth..paleg wa-ye'hl..ot*'ver aa'harei howdldo'w aeth..pe'leg


him
- Peleg : (17) and- 2 lived.. l Eber after he-begat — Peleg

h
sheloshlm' shanah' we-aarba'o metfdwth' shanah' wa’-yd'wled banlm'

‘to-see.
^thirty
y -9 years

raoioth aeth..oerwath' ha 3 and-‘four 2 hundred [years],

aa'retz and-begat

see sons

aelaif' u-vfmowth'.

and-daughters.
tta-nakedness-of the-land

Wa-ye hL.phe'leg sheloshlm' shanah' wa’-yo'wded aeth..reou


loa a adorn'
(18) And- J livod..'Peleg thirty years, and-begat —lieu :

yoameru wa-ye f hl..phe'leg aa'harei howlldd'a; aeth..reou teshao shanlm' u-

(10) And-they-said unto-him, Nay, my-lord, (19) and- 2 lived..‘Peleg after hc-begat — Reu 3 nine 'years 2 and-

maatha'yim shanah' wa’-yo'?aled banlm' u-vanowth'.


a-oavadei'Tca
‘two-hundred [years], and-begat sons and-daughters.
but- 3 thy-servants

Wa-ye f hl reou sheta'yim u-sheloshlm' shanah'


shbor.ao'kel

(20) And-*lived ‘lieu


baau li

2 are- 4 corae 1 to-buy..food. two

ku and-thirty

benei years

had r/eth..serug
wa-ve r * Perhaps so called from its being broken in the mill, from shavar, to break: and thus,
perhaps, differs from bar or bar, probably corn cleansed from the chaff, from barar, to
separate, cleanse, purify ; and dagan, all kinds of grain or corn .
Serug t Literally, “ in the midst of.”

hi X LI I. 10

(21) an5- a lived


19.]

reou
GENESIS.
‘Reu

151
aa'harei howlldo'w

yotogeph' aeth ha- halbmotath' aasher 'halam' lahem' wa’-yo'amer


after
— the-dreams which he-dreamed of-them, and-said

he-begat
Joseph

wa-yo'wled aalehem'

and-l>egat unto-them,

aeth..serug baathem'.

— Serug ye-are-come.

she'vao shanlm' ii-mafltha'yim shanah' mera

:, .seven 'years 2 and-’two-hundred [years],


gellm

wa’-yo'wded banim u-
2 Spies
and-begat sons and-

vandwth'.
ta’tem'
daughters.
l ye-are ;
come-ye
GENESIS. [XI. 22.—31.

wa -
Wa-ye'hl serug sheloshim’ shanah' wa’-yo'wled «eth..na howr'
And-
(22) And- 2 lived 'Serug thirty years, and-begat — Nahor:

me-ae'retz kena'oan li-shbor. .ao'kel. wa-ye r hi serug aa'harei hotolldo'w «eth..nahowr' maatha'yim

(23) and- 2 lived 'Serug after he-begat — Nahor two-hundred


»

F rom-t/ie-land-of shanah' wa’-yo'toled banim' ii-vanowth'.

Canaan, years.

;-hem 15a
and-begat sons and-daughters.

to-buy •.food.
Wa-ye'hl nahoior' teshao we-oesrim shanah'
hi’kiru'l
(24) And- 2 lived 'Nahor nine and-twenty years,

wa’-ya’ker' tzeth..tara f h wa-ye r hi nahowir' oa'harei howl 7 do'to

(8) And-^new — Terah: ( 2) and-‘ 2 Jived ^Nahor after he-begat

'Joseph wa’-yo'wled

and-begat
his-brethren, but-they
«eth..te'ra f h

not — Terah

hu. wa’-yizkor' teshao..oesreh shanah' u-meaath' shanah' wa’-yo'wled banim' u-

^new-^im. (9) And- 2 remembered 3 nine-teen 4 years 2 and- 1 a-hundred [years], and-begat sons and

English Version . Chap. xlii. 7 and spake roughly unto them, marg. hard things with vanowth'.
them.
daughters.
his-brethren, and-

Wa-ye'hi..the'ra'h shivoim
ya’kirem'
(26) And- 2 lived..'Terah seventy

oeth..na hotor' we-oeth.. haran'. wa’-yithna’ker'

— Nahor, and — Haran.


aaleihem' wa-yeda’ber ai’tam

shanah' wa’-yo'wled aeth..aavram


he-knew-them, but-made-himself-strange unto-them,
years, and-begat — Abram,

we-ae’leh towledoth' te'rah -/

(27) Now-these are the- generations-of Terah :


qashoto th'

te'ra'h howilid' oeth..aavram aeth..na'ho?or' we-oeth..haran' we- harsh -things ;

Terah begat — Abram, — Nahor, and — Haran; and- yoameru'

they-said,
haran' howilld' oeth.dotoT. wa’-ya'moth haran' oal-.penei te'ra'h

Haran begat — Lot. (28) And- 2 died 'Haran before..t/ie-face-of Terah yoio§eph' aeth..ae'haif

oavif' be-oe'retz mowladto'wi be-aur kasdfm. wa’-yi’qa'h'


amer aalehem
his-father, in-the-land-of his-nativity, in-Ur-of t/ie-Chaldees. (29) And- 3 took
«/

oavram we-na hotor' la-hem' nashim' shem #esheth..oavram' sarai' and-he-said unto-them.

•Abram 2 and-Nahor [to-]them wives: 1/ie-name-of t/ie-wife-of..Abram was Sarai;


me-aa yin

we-shem aesheth..na f h6ior' milkah bath..haran' aavl.. Whence

and-tfte-name-of tfce-wife-of*.Nahor was Milcah, t/ie-daughter-of..Haran, the- father-of..


and-spake
milkah' wa-aavi yiqkah. wa’-tehi sarai' oaqarah' aein
baathem
Milcah, and-the-father-of Iscah. (30) But- 2 was l Sarai barren; there-was not

lahh walad'. wa’-yi’qa'h' te'ra'h «eth..oavram benoio we-oeth.. with-them


over..the-land, 2 to-her 'a-child. (31) And- 2 took derail — Abram his-son, and —

Iowjt ben..haran' ben..benow we-oeth sarai' ka’latho'w aesheth


hua
Lot tfie-son-of..Haran £/ie-son-of..his-son, and — Sarai his-daughter-in-law, the- wife-of

and he it-was oavram benow wa’-yetzeau' ai’tam me-«ur' kasdlm la-le' r keth

Abram his-son; and-they-went-forth with-them from-Ur-of t/ie-Chaldees, to-go


that-sold
oa'retzah kena'oan wa’-yavo'oii oad./haran' wa’-ye'shevu sham.

we-yotoceph' hua ha’-sha’liT into-tfte-land-of Canaan: and-they-came unto..Haran, and-dwelt there.

the-governor
English Version. 28 and Haran died before his father Terah. 30 she had no child.
ha-aa'retz

the-land: GENESIS.

ha’-mashbir le-kok.oam' 33

to-all..t/ie-people-of
[XL 32.—XII. 7.

wa’-yavo'au aahei yowgeph' wa’-yiheyu' yemei..the'ra h 'harnesh' shanlm' u-maatha'yim shanah'

and- 3 came ’the-brethren-of 2 J oseph, (32) And- 3 were 1 t ta-days-of..^l'erah ®five 7 years 5 and- 4 two-hundred [years]:

wa’-ya'moth te'ra'h be-haran'.


aa’pa'yim aa'retzah.
and-Mied ‘Terah in-Haran.
■ _ 1 . 1 • 4 . 1

CHAP. XII.
with their-faces to-t/ie-earth. (7) And- 2 saw

Wa’-yo'amer yehowah' aeL.aavram le f k..le'ka me-aartze'ka


wa’-yishta r hawu..lo'w;
(1) Now- 2 had-said ‘Jehovah unto-Abram, Get..[to-]thee out-of-thy-country,
and-bowed-down-themselves..before-him
u-mi’-mowladte'ka' u-mi’-beith' aavT'ka aeh.ha-aa'retz aasher
wa’-yar'a yow§eph' aeth..ae'haif wa’-
and-from-thy-kindred, and-from-i/ie-house-of thy-father, unto..the-land

'Joseph aarae'ka
1 Jacob
that

Joseph,
we-aeoes'ka le-gowi gadowd' wa-aavare f ke f ka'

I-will-shew-thee: (2) and-I-will-make-o/’thee- [for-]u- 2 nation ‘great, and-I-will-bless-thee, 3 not.. 2 sent

wa-aaga’delah sheme' r ka we-heyeh berakah' wa-aavare'kah'


— /) -

and-make- 2 great
wa -
mevarakei ka

aeth..ae r haif ki aamar' pen..yiqraae nu aagown


J thy-name; and-thou-shalt-be a-blessing : (3) and-I-will-bless
with..his-brethren ; for he-said, Lest-peradventure.. 2 befall-him 'mischief. (5) And-

u-meqa’lel'ka'
yavo'au

aaaor' 3 came

we-nivre'ku ve'ka kdl benei yisraael' li-shbor be-thow/k ha’-baaim' ki..hayah'

them-that-bless-thee, and- 2 him-that-curseth-thee ‘curse ; and- 2 shall- c be-blessed ‘in-lhee 3 all


Hhe- sons-of 2 Israel to-buy-com among t those-that-came:
mishpe'hoth ha-aadamah'. wa’-yele'k aavram ka-aasher' di’ber'

(4) So- 2 departed ‘Abram, as-[that] 2 had-spoken for.. 2 was

4 f/je-families-of ha-raoav' be-ae'retz kenaoan.

'the-famine in-t/ie-land-of
5 the-earth.

Canaan.
aelaif' yehowah' wa’-ye'le'k ai’tow Iowt we-aavram

(6) And-Joseph
3 unto-him ‘Jehovah ;

was
ben..

and- 2 went 3 with-him ‘Lot: and-Abram wus [t/ie-son-of..] oak.ha-aa'retz


wa - 'hamesh' shanjm' we-shivolm shanah' be-tzeatho'w me-'haran'.

from-thence; that-we-may-live, and-not 3 five

die. 4 years

(3) And- 2 and-‘seventy old [years] when-he-departed out-of-Haran.

hei..yott> 9 eph' oasarah' li-shbor bar mi’-mitzrayim wa’-yi’qa'h' aavram ceth..sarai' aishtow we-aeth..low;T ben..aahlf'

5 went-down 1 t/ie- 3 brethren-of. . 4 J oseph (5) And- 2 took ‘Abram

aa hi Sarai his-wife, and

^en Lot t/ie-son-of..his-brother,

to-buy we-aeth..kol..re kusham' aasher raka'shu we-aeth..ha’-ne'phesh

corn iUid

in-Egypt. alK.thcir-substance

we-ae th. ,bi ny ami n' that they-had-acquired, and

\J — isher

(4) But

h
Benjamin, t/ie-brother-of

“ , N/
yoio^eph' loa..shala f h' yaoaqov
yetze

CHAP. XLII.
keth

Wa’-yar'a yaoaqov kl yesh..she'ver be-mitzrayim wa’-yo'amer


that..they-had-gotten in-Haran : and-they-went-forth
(1) Now- 3 saw 2 Jacob 4 that 5 there-was.. 6 com * 7 in-Egypt

to-go
'when,- 9 said

the-souls

aa'retzah

into-t/ie-land-of le-vanaif' la^mah

kena'oj yaoaqov

Canaan; •Jacob unto-his-sons,

tithraau'.

■yavoau aaretzah kenaoan. wa'-yaoavor aavram


wa’-yo'amer
and- 3 they-came ‘into-t/ie-land-of 2 Canaan. (6) Ana- 2 passed ‘Abram
Why do-ye-look-one-upon-another 7 (2) And-he-said,

- /
hi’neh shama'otl ki yesh..she'ver be-mitzrayim redu..sha'’mah

bii-aa'retz oad meqotom she kem oad aeloion' mowreh'.


Behold, I-bave-heard that there-is..corn
through-t/ie-land unto t/ie-place-of Shcchem, unto tta-*plain-of Moreh.

in-Egypt:
we-ha’

And-the get-you-down.. thither,

kenaoam' aaz ba-aa'retz. we-shivru..la'nu mi’-sham we-ni'heyeh' we-loa namuth'.

and-buy..for-us
Canaanite
ye red u'
•Joseph then in-t/ie-land.

every-phice..’which ’in[-them] was [corn,] $ and-sold | yera'a yehowah' aeL.aavram wa-

le-mitzra'yim ppeared ‘Jehovah

unto-(/n?-Egyptians :§
Abram

wa’-ye'hezaq' ha-raoav' be-ae'retz. mitzrayim.


and-
and-^axed-sore Uhe-famine in-t/ie-land-of Egypt.

Knglish Version • Chap. xli. 2 from thy father’s house, unto a land. 5 and all their
we-'kol..ha-aa'retz ba'au initzra'yemah li-shb5r aek.yow^eph' substance that they had gathered. 6 place of Sichem.

(57) And-all..the-earth came into-Egypt ’to-buy-corn || 1 to..Joseph; * So Targ. mcishOr, and David <le Pomis mishotrr; and Vulg. convallem : but Lxx.
SyDv, an oaky and Celsius, who is followed by Gesenius, the taebinth or turpentine
k7./hazaq' ha-raoav' be-kol..ha-aa'retz.
tree.
because-that..’was-so-sore 'the-famine in-all..the-earth.
D

English Version. 56 opened all the store-house6, marg. all wherein was. 57 and all
countries came — sore in all lands. 34

# That is, “ forgetting.”


t That is, “ fruitful.” GENESIS.

$ So the Samaritan : Lxx. oirofioXutvat, Vulgate horrea.


[XII. 8—17.
§ laterally, " Egypt.”

j| A denominative from she'ver, corn. -/

150 •/

GENESIS said,

[XLII. 1—9. wmer ie-zaroaKa ae ien aeth..ha-aa retz ha’-zoath wa’-yi ven

— [the-] 2 land [the-]'this: and-he-builded


f
wa -yo amer parooh
Unto-thy-seed will-I-give
and-’said 'Pharaoh

sham mizbea'h lai-howah' ha’-nireh' aelaif'. wa’-yaoteq' mi’-


le-kol..mitzra'yim
unto-Jehovah, who-appeared unto-him. (8) And-he-removed from-
unto-all..the-Egyptians §

there
le'ku ael..yow§eph' aasher..yoamar' la'kem'
sham

Go
-altar

unto..Joseph ;
ha'rah

what..he-saith
mi’-qe'dem le-veith..ael' wa’-yeT aaholoh

thence 5 a-[the-]mountain- 1 unto on-t/ie-east of-Beth..el, and-pitched his-tent, taoasu. we-ha-raoav' hayah' oal koL.penei ha-aa'retz.

beith..ael' mi’-yam'we^ha-oai' mi’-qe'dem wa’-yi'ven sham mizbea'h


do.

having Beth..el on-t/ie-west, and-[the-] Ai on-t/ie-east; and-he-builded there


(56) And-the-famine

an -altar
was

howah'
over aU..t/ie-face-of the-eaith.

— /
to-you,

yiqra a be-shem yehowah'. wa’-yi’ca'o a a v ram wa-

unto-Jehovah, and-called upon-t/ie- name-of Jehovah. (9) And- 2 journeyed 'Abram, And-

halow/k' we-naqo'wao ha’-ne'gebah. yiphta'h' yowgeph' aeth..kol..aasher' bahem' [bar] wa’-yishbor'

going Opened
t/ie-dearth
and-journeying 2 the- 3 south-Howard.

be-kol..ha-aaiatzowth' u-ve-'kol..ae'retz mitzra'yim


Wa-yehi
but-in-all..t/ie-land-of

raoav' ba-aa'retz wa’-ye'red aavram mitzra'yernah


in-all..[the-]lands;
into-Egypt

Egypt
wa-veh l

ha'yah la'hem.
(10) And-there-was a-famine in-t/ie-land : and- 2 went-down 1 Abram
there-was
la-gur' sham ki./kaved' ha-raoav' ba-aa'retz.
vitzoaq'
to-sojourn there; for.. 2 was-heavy Hhe-famine in-t/ie-land. (11) And-it-came-to-pass,
’cried

4 /
wa’-tiroav' koh.ae'retz mitzra'yim wa-

ka-aasher'
bread. (55) And- 5 was-famished ’all.-’t/ia-land-of

1 * -
♦Egypt

when
'when,-

mqriv
ha-oam' ael..paro5h la’-lahem
he-was-come-near to-enter
'the-people

la-vo 'wa mitzra'yernah wa’-yo'amer ael..sarai'


-/

into-Egypt,
to..Pharaoh

that-he-said
for-bread:

unto..Sarai
in-t/ie-land-of my-affliction.
r

flishtozo hi’neh wa’-ti r klei'nah she'vao shenei

-/ (53) And- 9 were-ended

his-wife. ’seven ’years- of

Behold..now, ha’-

•the-
yad

sava'o
r . j -

aasher hayah' be-ae'retz mitzrayim


I-know
plcnteousness, s that 6 was 7 iu-t/ie-land-of "Egypt.

k!
wa’-te'hi’lei'nah
that
(54) And- 4 began

ai’shah yephath..maraeh'
she'vao shenei ha-raoav' la-vo'wa ka-aasher' aamar' vowceoh' wa-

a-woman
2 seven

zza’t yeh7

‘thou-arZ: (12) therefore-it-shall-come-to-pass, when.. 2 shall-see 3 thee ‘the-Egyptians, 2 was 1

t
‘y ears-of 1 the- 4 dearth
we-aameru' aishtozo zoath we-haregii' aothi' we-aothak' ye'ha’yu'.

that-they-shall-say, 2 His-wife Hhis-is: and-they-will-lull me, but- 2 thee Hhey-will-save- 3 alive. to-come, according-as 2 had-said Joseph; and-

we-hayah' raoav'
* If derived from the Hebrew “ the revealer of secrets,” from tzaphan, to be hid , and 3 fair-of.. 4 aspect
paoanea'h, probably the same as the Arabic faoa'na, apemit , expandit . So the Targu-
mist, gavraa d^-Ta’inoran galyanleihh, i( the man to whom secrets are revealed; ” with ki..yirau' aotha'k' ha’-mitzrlm
which the Syriac, Arabic, and the Rabbins agree. One of the Hexaplar versions has, 6 eiHujq
tgl KpV7TTa, Xi one who knoweth secret things ; ” another, tp a7ctKdkv<p9r) to fikWov ,
“ one to whom futurity is revealed ; ” a third, (p KtKpv/iEva eicdXvxpev, “ one to whom aimrl..na'a
He (God) hath revealed hidden things ; ” Josephus, tujv icpv7rrojv EvpsrfiQ , “ the dis¬
coverer of secret things ; ” and Philo, ovEipoKpirriQ , “ an interpreter of dreams.” Jerome,
however, has salvator mundi 9 t( the saviour of the world ; ” and the Coptic psot-em-phaneh oa'ho'thi aa’t
is “ the salvation of the world,” with which the reading of the Lxx. s &ov9oii<pavr)x> or >
t 9o9ofi(j>avi^X9 nearly agrees. See Gesenius, and f< The Comprehensive Bible” in loco.
le-ma'oan
t Literally, €C passed.”

t Literally, " he ceased to number.” yiTav..li'

XLI. 51—57.] va-

GENESIS. (13) Say..I-pray-thee, 2 my-sister 'thou-arZ: [to-t/ie-end-]that it-may-be-well..with-me for-

149 aavure'k' we- f hayethah' naphshi biglale'k'. wa-yehi

thv-sake : anrl^shall-livp ^mv-cmil hppa ncp-nf-tViPp. A nd-it-r?impv


shenath ha-raoav' aasher yaledah..lo'w aii^enath' • bath..po'wT7-

2 years-of 1 the- 3 famine; whom «bare.. 7 unto-him 'Asenath, 2 t/ie-daughter-of.. 3 Poti- ^ f 1 —

phe'rao kohen' a own. wa’-yiqra'a yowgeph' aeth..shem ha’-


thy-sake ;
pherah 4 priest-of 5 On. (51) And- 2 called Uoseph — the- name-of the*

be'kowr mena’sheh' kT..na’sha'nI aelohlm' aeth..kol.. ke-vozo#

first-born Manasseh: * For.. 3 hath-made-me-forget 'God, haid-he, — all.. and 2 shall-live 'my-soul because-of-thee. (14) And-it-came-to-pass, as-^ame

oamal7' we-aeth kol..beith aav7'. we-aeth shem ha’-


aavram mitzra'yemah
my-toil, and — all..t/ie-house-of my-father. (52) And — t/ie-name-of the-

shorn' qara'a aephrayim k7..hiphra'nl aelohlm' — /

second ealled-he Ephraim: t For..’hath-caused-me-to-be-fruitful 'God


wa-yirau ha’-mitzrim aeth..ha-ai’shah'

be-ae'retz oony7. that- 2 beheld ‘the-Egyptians — the-woman


com as-tfte-sand-of

‘Abram kL.flein'

into-Egypt, the-sea,

kL.yaphah' hi wa meaod. wa’-yirau' aothahh' sarei' pharooh wa- 2 much

4 her princes-of 2 Pharaoh, and-


‘very,

that.. 3 fair
until [that..]he-left numbering, { for-it-u)as..without

‘sh e-was 2 very. (15) Also- 3 saw


— *1 \J —

yehalalu aothahh' aeh.parooh wa’-tu’qa'h'


yowce

shah
- i /

beith
y u

her
migpar. u-le

before..Pharaoh ; and- 2 was-taken Hhe-woman into t/ie-house-of number. (50) And-unto-Joseph were-born two[-of] sons

u-le-zravram' heiTiv' ba-oavurahh' vanim' be

wa-veh l.do'zo - -/

commended before

parooh.
4 came
Pharaoh. (16) And- 2 Abram >he-entreated- 3 well for-her-sake: and-there-was..to-him

tzoan..u-vaqar' wa-hamorim' wa-oavadlm' u-shepha hoth' wa- English Version . 47 and in the seven plenteous years the earth brought forth by hand¬

fuls. 48 the food of the field, which was round about every city, laid he up in the same.
be-oarim'

sheep..and-oxen,
fl5 f kel

and-he-asses,
in-t/ie-land-of

sedeh..ha-oir' and-men-servants, and-maid-servants, and-

Egypt, aathonoth' u-gema’lim

oasher

and-laid-up. .the -food she-asses,

in-the-cities: ifie-food-of t/ie-field-of..the-city, and-camels.

nathan' be-thow/kahh'. wa’


wa-yena ga

which was (17) And- 2 plagued

cevivothei'ha yehowah' aeth..parooh

D
! Jehovah
round-about-it,

Pharaoh
laid-he-up

English Version . 9 going on still toward the south. 10 the famine ivas grievous. 11a
in-its-midst. (49) And- 2 gathered
fair woman to look upon. 14 that, when Abram was come into Egpyt, the Egyptians.
16 and he had sheep and oxen, &c.
yitzbor' yoto§eph' bar ke-’hotol

XII. 18.—XIII. 0.]


‘Joseph

GENESIS.
ha’-yam' harbeh meflod oad kl./hadaV li-gpor

35
(47) And- 2 brought-forth
negaolm' gedollm' we-weth..beitho'w oal..devar' sarai wesheth

%it/t-*plagues 4 great ‘and.. 2 his-house, because-of Sarai, Wie-wife-of ha-oa'retz be-she'vao shenei ha’-

wavram. wa’-yiqra'w pharooh le-wavram wa’-yo'wmer mah..’zowth 1

Abram. (18) And- 2 called 'Pharaoh [to-]Abram, and-said, What..is-this that


the-earth

tha
in-' 2 seven

’ll
‘years-of ‘the-

mah
sava'o li-qmatzim'.

hi’gad
plenty

’ll kT wishte'ka hi wa
by-handsful. (48) And-he-gathered-up

thou-hast done unto-me'! why 3 not..'didst- 2 thou- 4 tell [to-]me that 2 thy-wife ‘she-iras 1
wa’-yiqbotz' aeth..kol..oo f kel she'vao
lamah' wamar'ta waho'thi hi wa wa-we’qah' wothahh' IT le-

(19) Why saidst-thou, 2 My-sister 'she-isl so-I-might-have-tafcen her all..t/ie-food-of

to-me to- the-seven

wa-yetzaf'
shanlm' flasher hayu' be-oe'retz mitzra'yim wa’-yi’ten..oo' r kel
wife: therefore,-'now, behold thy-wife, take-her, and-depart. ( 20 ) And- 2 commanded

years
w

wi’shah we-oa’tah hi’neh wishte'ka qa'h wa-le'k'. which

oalaif' parooh wanashim' wa-yesha’le'hu wotho'w we-weth..wish tow were


4 concerning-him Pharaoh 3 his-men : and-they-sent- 2 away ^im, and
be-oomdow liphnei parobh mele'k..mitzrayim.

his-wife,
we-yow;§eph' ben..sheloshim' shanah'

(46) And-Joseph was [the-son- of..]thirty years old we-weth..kol.. washer..low.

and — all..that.. 6 e/ 0 ugec/-to-him.


wa’-yetz e'a

And- 2 went-out CHAP. XIII.

when-he-stood ') Wa’-yaoal' aavram mi’-mitzra'yim hua we-aishtow we-'kol..

( 1 ) And- 2 went-up 'Abram out-of-Egypt, he, and-his-wife, and-all..


before
washer..low we-lowT oi’mow ha’-ne'gebah. we-wavram kaved'

Pharaoh that..f>elonged-to-him, and-Lot with-him, 2 the- 3 south-'into. (2) And-Abram was "rich

king-of..Egypt. mewod ba’-miqneh'

•very, in-cattle.
yoiogeph

1 J oseph ba’-ke'§eph u-va’-zahav'. wa’-ve'le'k

in-silver, and-in-gold. (3) And-he-went


liphnei pharooh

— / ma’§aoaif' mi’-ne'gev we-oad..beith..wel' oad..ha’-maqowm' washer..

hia-journeys from-t/ie-south, even-to..Beth-el, unto..the-place [which..]


be-'kol

hayah' sham wfiholoh'


from-t/ic-presence-of Pharaoh, and-went f throughout-all..t/ie-land-of
3 had-been ^here a his-tent

mitzrayim.
ba’-te'hi’lah bein beith..wer u-vein' ha-
Egypt.
at-t/ie-beginning, between Beth-el and-[between the-]

wa’-ta'oas
oiii' wel..meqowm ha’-mizbea'h washer, .oasah' sham ba- raglow be-kol..fle'retz mitzrayim

Ai; ( 4 ) unto-t/ie-place-of the-altar, which..he-had-made there at-t/ic* [his-]foot in-all..t/ie-land-of Egypt.

riwshonah' wa’-yiqra'w sham wavram be-shem yehowah'. we-


wa’-yiqra'fl pharooh shem..
first: and- 3 called ‘there 2 Abram on-the-name-of Jehovah. (5) And-
(45) And- 2 called ‘Pharaoh t/ie-name-of..

gam..le-lowT ha-hole'k' weth..wavram hayah' tzown..u-vaqar' we-


yotogeph' tzaphenath'-paonea'h' wa’-yi’ten..loto oeth..aa§enath'
also..to-Lot, who-went with..Abram, was-there sheep..and-oxen and-
a rroirn f ._ 2A C?AT1 A + 1,

wohallm'. we-low..nasa'w wotham' ha-wa'retz la-she'veth ya'hdaf


Joseph
tents. ( 6 ) And- 3 not.. 2 could- 4 bear 5 them 'the-land, to-dwell together:
bath

k!..hayah' re'kusham' rav we-low yakelu la-she'veth ya'


Zaphnath-paaneah ;
for.. a was ■their-substance great, so-that- 2 not ^ey-could [to-]dwell together.
kohen

Knglish Torsion. 19 take her , and go thy way. 20 and all that he had. Chap. xiii. and-he-gave..[to-]him
1 all that he had. 3 between Beth-el and Hai. 5 and Lot also, which went with Abram,
had flocks, and herds, and tents. 6 and the land was not able to bear them, that they
might dwell together. 2 Asenatli

D 2
wa’-yetzc'a yozo§eph'

36
3 tAe-daught.er-of.. 4 Poti-pherah, 5 priest-of 6 0n, ‘to-wife.

GENESIS.
And- 2 went-out

[XIII. 7
i

15.
Joseph

wa-vehi..riv
oaL.ae'retz mitzrayim.

- / over..a/Z-t/ie-land-of Egypt.
[XLI. 44—50.
bein

ae'retz mitzrayim
rooei'
tfo-land-of Egypt.

4 /
wa -yo amer

(44) AncMsaid miqneh..*zavram 7

\J ~ u-vein 7

parooh fleL.yowgeph flam (7) And-there-was..a-strife between t/ie-herdmen-of t7ie-cattle-of..Abram, and-[between]

‘Pharaoh miqneh..l5w;T 7 we-ha’-kenaoani we-ha’-peri’zi aHz

unto..Joseph, rooei'

I am £/ie-herdmen-of t/?e-cattle-of. .Lot.

pharooh u-viloadei f ka And-the-Canaanite

Pharaoh, and-the-Perizzite 2 then

yarim yoshev 7 ba-aa'retz. wa’-yo airier aavram ael..l5ioT aaL.naa

Ish aeth..vado'w we-aeth Mwelt

and-without-thee ^o.JshalMlift-up 3 man thehi

in-t/ie-land. (8) And- a said 1 Abram unto..Lot, ^no./I-pray-thee, ^et-there-be


his-hand

merj
or
3 strife
'the-second
beini 7

crasher..loto
u-veine'ka
which-fce/onge<f..to-him ;

11 -vein 7
v - f

rooai 7
wa -yiqreou lephanaif' cravre'k we-nathoion' aotbow oal kol..

u-vem and-they-cried before-him, Bow-the-knee : % and-he-made him ruler over all.

between-me and-[between-]thee, and-between my-herdmen and-[between] English Version . 40 according to thy word shall all my people be ruled, marg. be armed,
or, kiss. 43 second chariot which he had.
rooefka kl..aanashim 7 aa'him aana'henu. ha-loa f kol..ha-aa 7 retz
* More literally, a deposit , or what is laid up ; from paqad, to look to, visit , deposit, lay
l we-are. (9) Is-not t/ie-whole-[of..the]-land up.

t Or, since, after that. t Literally, 44 made known.”


thy-herdmen; for..[men] brethren
$ That is, 44 they shall do thee homage ; ” which mark of homage, according to some of
the Rabbins, was customary among the Indians and Ethiopians. Others render, 44 at thy
lephanefka
command shall all my people arm themselves.”
before-thee ?
|| Or, fine white Egyptian cotton, from shush, to be white, in Egyptian shensh ; called in
we-aeimi'nah
later Hebrew butz, bys&us, from Arab, badza, to he white. Compare Exod. xxv. i. xxvi. 1.
with 2 Chron. ii. 4 ; and Exod. xxvi. 31. with 2 Chron.iii. 14. Undereach of them bad,
pared linen , is sometimes included, (comp. Exod. xxviii. 42, with Exod. xxxix. 28.) the Orientals
usually expressing cotton and linen by the same word : compare the Arabic ka'tanou, linen,

na a me-oalai 7 linen-cloth, and qutunon, or qutnon, cotton, cotton-cloth.

f Regarding aavre’k as a Chaldee form for havrCk, imperative Hiphoal of bara k , to hoii
aim..ha’-semoal the knee, kneel. It is, however, probably of Egyptian origin ; and composed of au rek, inclinet
sequisque, as Pfeiffer conjectures, or rather, of ape rek, inclinare caput , 44 bow the head,” as
De Rossi proposes: see ign. Rossi Etym. .Egypt. Rom. 1808.
Separate-thyself, I-pray-thee, from-me. If..tftou-w/t-tafce-the-left-hand,

148
mm..ha -yamm

GENESIS.
flasmeallah
over all..t/ie-land-of

if # ^
wa’-yii §ar parooh aeth..Ta’baotoio me-oal' yado'to
then-I-will-go-to-the-right; or-if..t/iou-depart-to-£he-right-hand, then-I-will-go-to-the-left.
(42 ) And- ,J took-off ‘Pharaoh — his-ring from[-upon] his-hand,
wa’-yi’saa. .lowrr 7 aeth. .oeinaif 7

wa’-yi’ten' aothahh' oaLyad' yoto^eph' wa’-yalbesh' crotho'io


(10) And-^ifted-up.JLot

and-put
his-eyes,

it
wa’-yar'a aeth..kol..ki’kar 7 ha’-

upon..t/ie-hand-of Joseph, and-beheld —

and-arrayed all.. 2 plain-of

him Hhe-

m 1 J ehovah

wa - yarden' ki 'ku’lahh mashqeh 7 liphnei sha'heth yehowah 7 aeth..

Jordan, that all-of-it was well-watered, before destroyed


bigdoLshesh' wa’-ya'sem revid' ha’-zahav' oal..tza\vuor6'io
gedom we-aeth..oamorah' ke-gan..yehowah 7 ke-ae 7 retz mitzra'yim
vestures-of..fine-lincn,|| and-put a- 2 chain-[of the-]'gold about..his-neck ; (43) and-
Sodom and — Gomorrah, ( even as-t/te-garden-of..Jehovah, like-t/ie-land-of Egypt,)

yarkev'
boaakah 7 tzooar. wa’-yiv'har..lo 7 w; Iowjt aeth koL.ki’kar

r/otho'w be-mirke'veth ha’-mishneh' as-thou-comest-unto Zoar. (11) Then- 2 chose.. 3 him J Lot —

he-made- 3 to-ride 'him all.. 2 plain-of

in-*chaiiot ha’-yarden 7 wa’-yi’§a 7 o Ioiot mi’-qe 7 dem


1 the- 3 Jordan ;
and-wise

paredu 7 shaq

sh as-thou-art: (40) thou shalt-be over..my-house, and[-on].. 3 thy-mouth 2 shall-kiss

koL.oa’ml
2 J

ran ha’-ki’^eo aegdal' mi’me'ka.


me-oal 7 aa'hif 7 . aavram yashav 7 be-ae 7 retz..kenaoan we-lowrr
'all..my-people : $ only in the-throne will-l-be-greater than-thou.
from-[near] his-brother. (12) Abram dwelt

wa -yo amer
in-t/ze-land-of. .Canaan,
(41) And-^aid

be-oarei 7 ha’-ki’kar
parooh ael..y6io§eph

yeaehal •Pharaoh unto.. Joseph,

cedom mitzrayim.

Egypt-
and-Lot

h nath
we-

/
wai-

aothe'ka' oal kol


dwelt in-t/ie-cities-of the-plain, and-pitched-/iis-tent* toward..Sodom. (13) But -the-

zzanshei §ed5m raoim 7 we-'ha’Taoim 7 lai-howah 7 mezzod See,

men-of Sodom were wicked, and-sinners before-Jehovah exceedingly. (14) And-


l*have-set
howah 7

Jehovah thee
aamar 7 ael..aavram aa'harei hi’pared.dozoT 7 me-oi’mo'w;
yo'amer parooh

said
in-tta-eyes-of Pharaoh, and-in-t/ie-eyes-of all..his-servants. (38) And-^aid 'Pharaoh

unto..Abram, after-that 2 was-separated..'Lot from-[with-]him,


aeL.oavadaif' ha-nimtzao
sazz na a oeinei'ka u-reaeh 7 min..ha’-maq5w;m 7 zzasher..aa’tah sham

f ka-zeh' ■W » 1 ^ _ _ _ _ _ * _ a b « W*- m '—m

aTsh crasher rua f h crelohTm' Lift-up now thine-eyes, and-look

unto..his-servanta, — Can-we-find such a one as-this is, a-man 2 whom 3 ihe- spirit-of 4 God-ts from..the-place in which..thou-art,

bow. wa’-yo'crmer parooh aeL.yoto^eph' aa'harei hotodl'ao


[there]
’inf-him] ? (39) And-^aid ‘Pharaoh unto.Joseph, Forasmuch-as t 2 hath-shewed t

tzapho 7 nah wa-ne 7 gebah wa-qe 7 demah wa-ya 7, mah ki oeth..


aelohlm' aototheka' creth..kol..zoath

northward,
aein..nav6ton' we-hakam'

and-southward.
•God

kamo'w/ka and-eastward, and-westward : (15) for

thee kol..ha-zza 7 retz aasher..aa’tah roaeh 7 le'ka ae’tene 7, nah u-le-zaroa f ka

seest, to-thee will-I-give-it, and-to-thy-seed


all II this, there-is none..so-discreet

all..the-land
tah tiheyeh' oal..beith7' we-oal..

which..thou

-/ri -
English Version . 10 that it was well-watered every where. 11 and they separated

ka themselves the one from the other. 14 from the place where thou art .
* aahal, probably a denominative from aohel, a Cent , signifies to pitch a tent , generally,
and on the contrary, to remove a tent ; and thus differs from naTah, to spread out a tent y
and naTao, to pitch or fix a tent by driving in the pins. 147

XIII. 16.—XIV. 6.] shami'ru. we

let-them-keep. (36) and-^shall-be 'that-food


GENESIS.

hayah / ha-ao ,f kel le-phi’qadow?


37
l_2okoll C _?— «

oad..o6tolam'. we-samti aeth..zaroaka ka-oaphar' ha-aa'retz


for-store
for..ever. (16) And-I-will-make — thy-seed as-t/ie-dust-of the-earth :

la-aa'retz le-
aasher aim..yu f kal' aish li-mnowth
to-tiie-land against*

so-that
she'vao shenei ha-raoav' crasher tiheyei'na be-oe'retz mitzrayim

if.. 2 can ■ « _ r i.l i/* i ii i * . • . _ J

‘a-man •seven

[to-]number 3 years-of ‘the- 4 famine, which shall-be in-t/w-land-of

aeth..oaphar' h a-a a'retz Egypt;

f/ie-dust-of the-earth, then


we-l6tf..thi’kareth' ha-aa'retz ba-raoav'. wa-ylTav' ha’-davar'

gam zaroa ka yi’maneh'. that- 3 not.. 2 be- 4 cut-off 'the-land through-t/ie-famine. (37) And-^as-good ‘the-thing

3 also 2 thy-seed ‘shalMbe-numbered. (17) Arise, be-oeinei' pharooh

qum hithha’le'k ba-aa'retz

kol..oavadaif
le-
ha’-davar' me-oim' ha-oelohim' u-memaher' ha-aelohim' la-
walk through t/ie-land, in-the-
‘the-thing by || [the-] God, and- 2 hasteneth [the-] 1 God to-

oasotho'to. we-oa’tah' yerea pharooh oish navown' we- ha kam' aorkahh

effect-it. (33) 2 Therefore-’now, let- 2 look-out ‘Pharaoh a-man discreet and-wise,


u-le-ro'hbahh'
wl-shlthe'hu oah.oe'retz mitzrayim. yaoaseh' pharooh we-

and-set-him over..t/ie-land-of Egypt. (34) Let- 2 do ‘Pharaoh this, and- kl

yaphqed peqidim' oaL.ha-aa'retz we-hi’mesh aeth.. le'ka

let-him-appoint overseers over..thc-land, and-take-up-the-fifth-part-o/' — the -


ae’tene'’nah.
ae'retz mitzra'yim be-she'vao shenei ha’-sava'o. we-yiqbetzu

land-of Egypt in-tta-seven years-of [the-]plenty. (35) And-let-them-gather

aeth..kol..oo f kel ha’-shanlm' ha’-Tovototh' ha’-baooth' ha-oe'’leh wa-

— all.. 2 food-of Uhc-Syears [the-] 4 good 6 that-come [the-] 3 those j


length-of-it, and-in-t/ie-breadth-of-it: for 2 unto-thee ‘I-will-give-it. (18) Then-
we-yitzberu..var' tahath yad..paro5h ao'kel be-oarlm' we-

and-lay-up..corn under t/ie-hand-of..Pharaoh, 2 food 3 in-t/ie-cities *and- yeaehal'

English Version . 29 Behold, there come seven years. 33 and God will shortly bring 3 removed-/iis-tent 1 Abram,

it to pass. 34 in the seven plenteous years.


aavram wa’-yavo'a wa’-yeshev be-aelonei' mamrea
* Literally, “ doing / }
and-dwelt in-t/ie-plains-of Mamre,
t Literally, €i from the face of.”

t Literally, '* after it xcas so,” or, “ after that.” and-came

$ More literally, “ and because of the doubling of the dream.”


aasher be-hevrowm wa’-yiven..sham mizbea'h lai-howah.'
I, Or, “ with respect to,” literally, 44 from with.”
which is in-Hebron,

XLf. 37—43.]
and-built,.there

GENESIS.
an-altar unto-Jehovah.
qa'mu

CHAP. XIV. there-shall-arise 2 seven

Wa-yeh she'vao shenei raoav'

(1) And-it-came-to-pass in-t/ie-days-of Amraphel hareihen

bl-mei' aamraphel' me'le f k..shinoar aaryow/k nishka'h' kol

king-of..Shinar, 3 years-of 4 famine ‘after-them ; and- 3 shall-be-forgotten ‘all.

me'le'k ae’lagar' kedorlaoo'mer me'le'k oeilam ha’-sava'o be-oe'retz mitzrayim we-ki’lah ha-raoav' «eth..ha-

king-of 2 the-plenty in-t/ie-land-of Egypt; and- 2 shall-consume ‘the-famine

Ellasar, the-

Chedorlaomer aa'retz we-loo..yi’wada'o ha’-sava'o ba-aa'retz

king-of * >

Elam,

mi-penei ha-
e-thid«*i
land : (31) and- 3 not.. 2 shall- 4 be-known *the-plenty in-i/ie-land, by-reason-of t [the-]
and-Tidal

raoav' ha-huo oa harei./ken' ki./kaved' hua meaod. we-oal


Arioch
2 famine [the-]‘that following ; f for.. 3 grievous 'it-shall-be “very. (32) And-for-that
me'le'k

king-of hi’shanoioth' ha-halozom ael..parooh paoamayim kl nakown'

2 was-doubled § ‘the-dream unto..Pharaoh twice; it is because 2 is-established


oasu'
146 goioylm'

nations, (2) t/mt-t/iese-made war


GENESIS.

mirhamah' aeth..be'rao me'le'k cedom we-aeth..


[XL1. 27—35.

'halotom zze’had hua. we-she'vao ha’-pa'rowth ha-ra’qowth' we-


with..Bera king-of Sodom, and-with..
t/ie-dream 2 one ‘is. (27) And- 2 seven 'the- 5 kine [the-] 3 thin 4 and-
birslia'o me'le'k oamorah' shinaav me'le'k aadmah we-shemaever
ha-raooth' ha-ooloth' aa'hareihen' she'vao shanim' he'’nah we-

[the-]ill-favoured, that-came-up after-them, 2 seven 3 years ‘are; and- liirsha

«
king-of Gomorrah, Shinab
she'vao ha’-shi’bollm ha-reqowth' sheduphowth ha%qadlm' yiheyii

2 seven ‘the-^ars [the-] 3 empty, blasted with the-east-wind, shall-be king-of Admah,


me'le'k tzevoioyim' u-me'le'k be'lao hia..tzooar
she'vao shenei raoav'. hua ha’-davar' oasher di’bar'tl aeh.parooh

seven years-of famine. (23) This is the-thing which I-have-spoken unto..Pharaoh: king-of

oasher ha-aelohlm' ooseh' heroah oeth..parooh. hi’neh she'vao


Zeboim,
What [the-]God is about-to-do,* he-sheweth unto..Pharaoh. (29) Behold, seven

and-t/ie-king-of
shanim' baaozoth'

Bela,
gadoiol' be-koL.oe'retz mitzrayim

fi — ^ — f
we-
haveru

years wcre-joined-"together in.. J vale-of

i if 2 plenty ‘great throughout-all..t/ie-land-of Egypt: (30) and- aeh.oemeq ha’-si’dnn


Hhe^Siddim,
le-pharooh'. she'vao paroth' ha’-Tovoth' she'vao shanTm' he'’nah

and-Shemeber [to-] 3 Pharaoh.t (26) *Seven ♦kine *the- 3 good 6 seven 7 years s are;

kol..ae’leh
we-she'vao ha’-shi’bolTm ha’-Tovoth' she
(3) All..these

and-^even
hua yam ha’-me'la'h

•the-^ars
which..is-Zoar

[the-] 3 good
which-w ^ea

^even
1

shanTm' he
the-salt
7years

sheteim-oesreh shanah' oavedii' aeth..kedorlaoo'mer u-shelosh-


* 7

(4) Twelve
ih

years
5 are

they served
English Version. 18 fat-fleshed and well-favoured ; and they fed in a meadow. 19 very
ill-favoured and lean-fleshed. 21 and when they had eaten them up (marg. come to the
Chedorlaomer, and-m-ffce-thir- inward parts of them) it could not be known that they had eaten them up ; but they were
still ill-tavoured.

oesreh' shanah' mara'du.


* Or, small , dry, hard: tzaniim is used in the Talmud in the sense of hard, dry , as
bread ; and in llabbinical Hebrew, tzunhmua denotes a hard-stone, rock , as do also the
ii-ve-aarba'o-oesreh Syriac tzunomoa, (Job. xli. 15, for the Hebrew pe'la'h ta htith,) and Samaritan tzanamah,
Deut. viii. 15. xxxii. 13, for the Heb. 'ha’lumish.

teenth t More literally, ** what God is doing he hath shewed Pharaoh.”


1
year

the- 4 ears
they-rebelled. (5) And-in-i/ie-four-teenth

[the-] 3 good: and-I-told this unto..the-magicians; but -there-was-


kedorlaoo'mer we-ha’-melakim' aasher ai’tow;

ac in
shanah

ma’gld year

-va’kii'
IT.

baa
wa’-yo'amer yott^eph'aeh.parooh 'halorom

came
none that-cuuld-declare if to-me. (25) And-*said Uoseph unto..Pharaoh, 77ie-dream-of

Chedorlaomer,
parooli ae'had Into aeth aasher hfi-aelohlm'
rephaalm'

ooseh' the • Ilephaim

Pharaoh and-the-kings

one that were -with-him, and-smote

1; be-oashteroth-qarna'yim we-aeth..ha’-zuzlm' be-ham

is in-Ashteroth-karnaim

4 what and

hi’gld the-Zuzim

[the-]‘God s he-w-about-to-do s hath-shewed we-aeth ha-aeimlm' be-shaweh'-qiryatha'yim wi


and — the-Emim in-Shaveh-kinathaim, ^6) and full

in-Ham, 2 -Tovoioth'. we

and-good : (23) and-behold,


aeth..ha- r h6ri'

thc-Horites she'

* Probably the sons of Kaphah, 2 Sam. xxi. 16, 18 ; a Canannitish race of giants, vao
who lived east of Jordan, from whom Og was descended, Oeut. iii. 11.

seven
38

shi’bollm tzenumoioth da’qoioth sheduphowth qadlm' tzome'hoioth'


GENESIS.
and blasted wit/i-f/ie-east-wind, sprung-up

[XIV. 7—14.
ears,

be-hareram seoir' oad aeil-paaran' washer oal..ha’-mid-bar, wa’-


withered,*
in-their-mount Seir, unto El-paran, which is by..the-wilderness. (7) And

/ thin,

ya'shuvu wa’-yavo'au aeL.oein-mishpaT hi wa qadesh' wa’-ya’ku


aa'hareihem' wa’-tivla'ona ha’-shi’bolTm ha’-da’qoth aeth she'vao
they-returned, and-came to..En-mishpat, which is Kadesh, and-smotc
(24) and-Vlevoured ‘the- 3 ears [thc-] 2 thin —
aeth..kol..sedeh ha~oamaleqi' we-gam aeth..ha-aem6rl' ha’-yoshev'

— all..t/ie-country-of the-Amalekites, and-also — the-Amorites, that-dwelt after-them :

be-hatzatzon-tamar'. wa’-yetzea mele'k..gedom u-me'le r k


2 seven
in-Hazezon-tamar. (8) And-there-went-out t/ie-king-of..Sodom, and-t/ie-king-of

oamorah' u-me'le f k aadmah u-me'le f k tzevowyim' u-me'le'k ha’-shi’bollm ha’-xovowth' wa-aomar'ael..ha-harTu’mim

Gomorrah, and-t/ie-king-of Admah, and-t/ie-king-of Zeboim, and-t/ie-king-of


we-

be'lao hitm..tzooar wa’-yaoar r ku' ai’tam mil'hamah' be-oemeq


their-appearance was still ill as-[that-it-was] at-(/ie-beginning Bela, (the-same..is-Zoar;) and-they-joined* 2 with-them battle in- 2 vale-of

ha’-si’dlm aeth kedorlaoo'mer me'le'k oeilam' we-thidoal me'le'k


wa-aTqatz'
’the- 2 Siddim, (9) with Chedorlaomer t/ie-king-of Elam, and-u>it/i-Tidal king-of
So-I-awoke
o-o^yim' we-aamrapher me'le'k shinoar we-aaryoa/k me'le'k

wa-ae'rea nations, and-Amraphel king-of Shinar, and-Arioch king-of

«e’lacar' aarbaoah' melakim' tzeth. .ha-h ami ’shah, we-oemeq ha’-


ba-haloml'
Ellasarfour kings with..[the-]five. (10) And- 2 vale-of ’the-

neh she
si’dim beaeroth beaeroth f hemar' wa’-yanu'gu mele f k..gedom wa-

(22) And-I-saw in-my-dream, and-behold, 3 Siddim had pits upon pits-of bitumen; and- 4 fled 1 t/ie-king-of.. 2 Sodom 3 and-

oamorah' wa , -yi’pelu..sha , ’mah we-ha-nishaarlm' he'rah


seven
King-of -Gomorrah, and-fell..there ; and-they-that-remained 2 to-t/ie-mountain

shi’bollm ooloth
wa’-yiq /f hu aeth..kol..re f kush / gedom wa-oamorah' we-aeth..

came-up all..t/ie-goods-of Sodom and-Gomorrah, and

be-qaneh nagu'

in- 2 stalk ’fled. (11) And-they-took

had meleaoth' kol..aoklam wa’-yele /f ku. wa’-yiq r hu' aeth..lowT we-aeth..

all..their-victuals, and-went-their-way. (12) And-they-took — Lot, 4 and —


ears

re kushow ben..aa hi aavram wa’-yele'ku we-hua yoshev'


hi
5 his-goods ’t/ie-son..of 2 t/ie-brother-of- 3 Abram, and-departed; for-he was dwelling

i bi-gdom. wa’-yavo'a ha’-pallT' wa’-ya’ged' le-aavram lia-

in-Sodom. (13) And-there-came one-that-had-escaped, and-told [it to-]-Abram the-


one,
oivri' we-hua sho'ken' be-aclonei' mamrea ha-aemori' aa r hl
Hebrew; for-he was dwelling in-t/ie-plains-of Mamre the-Amorite, brother-of ha-r i a sh onototh' ha’-berlaoth'

aeshkol wa-aahl oaner' we-hem baoalei verlth..aavram'.


wa’-tavo'anah
Eshcol, and-brother-of Aner: and-they were masters-of t/ie-covenant-of.. Abram.

wa’-yishma'o aavram kl nishbah aa'hlf' wa’-ya'req aetli.. ‘the-first

(14) When- S heard ’Abram that 2 was-taken-captive ’his-brother, [then-]he-drew-outt —


[the-pkine

English Version. Chap. xiv. 10 was full of slime pits—kings of Sodom and Gomorrah. aeL.qirbe'nah
12 Lot, Abram’s brother’s son (who dwelt in Sodom), and his goods, and departed. 13 for
he dwelt in the plain of Mamre—these ivere confederate with Abram. 14 and when Abram
heard — 14 he armed his trained servants. [the-J 3 fat: (21) and-w/ien-they-had-entered into..their-midst,

* Properly, “ arranged battle with them.”


we-loa
"h Or, “ he caused to draw,” (the sword, i. e. he armed them.) The Samaritan text
has wa’-yadeq, “ lie reviewed,” from duq in Chald. and Syr. to number, review. So
Lxx. and Vulg. bplQ(xv<re, nmneravit. nowda'o

XIV. 15—23.] kl

GENESIS. qirbe'nah

39 [then-] 2 not ^t-could-^be-known that..they-had-entered into..their-midst;

'hariTkaif' yelldei' veitho'w shemonah'-oasar' u-shelosh' U-

a and- l tfcree but-

oaleihem'
maraeihen'

his-trained-serrants, bom-of
rao

his-house,
ka-aasher'

4 eigh-teen
ba’-te'hi’lah.
da’lowth we-raooioth' toaar meaod meaoiath' wa’-yirdoph' oad..dan. wa’-ye'haleq'

poor a hundred.

'ka-he'’nah be-'koL.ae'retz mitzra'yim la-ro'ao and-pursued them unto..Dan. (15) And-he-divided-nimself against-them

for-badness:
la'yelah hua

and- 2 ill-of
oavadaif

3 form
ya’kem' wa’-yirdephem' oad

‘very
3 6i/-night, 'he 2 <ind-his-servants, and-smote-them, and-pursued-them unto..

and-lean-of
howvah' aasher mi’-semoal

qowth basar' 16a..raal'thl


ilobah,

flesh,
da’maseq

^ever.^I-^saw
ya'shev aeth

’such-as[-them] in-all..t/ie-land-of
which is on-t/ie-left-hand of-Damascus. (16) And-he-brought-back

Egypt
kol..ha-re f kush' we-gam aeth.-loiaT aa'hif' u-re f kusho'w’ heshlv'

wa’-toa'kal'nah 2 Lot 3 his-brother, 4 and-his-goods f l brought-again,

(20) and- 4 did-eat-up


all..the-goods:

ha’-parowth' ha-ra’qowth' we-ha-raoozoth' aeth she'vao ha’-parototh'


and-also
‘the-lean 2 and-[the-lill-favoured — ‘‘seven

and- 2 aIso
[the-j^ine
^edom
^aid
'-'Sodom

‘Pharaoh unto..Joseph,
gam aeth..ha’-nashlm' we-aeth..ha-oam'. wa’-yetze'a mele r k.

the-people. (17) And- 3 went-out U/ie-king-of. In-my-dream, behold,-!

'the-women, stood

li-qraatho'w
upon
to-meet-him,

English Version . 9 the chief butler. 10 the chief baker.


and
* Literally, “ caused him to run,” that is, fetched him in haste.

harei shuvo t Or “ when thou hearest a dream thou canst interpret it,” more literally, “ thou hearest
a dream to interpret it.”

- — / t Literally “ not to,” non ad, nihil ad, from bal, not, and oad, oadei, to
§ Or, “ God shall answer Pharaoh with peace,” or •peaceably.

(after
XLI. 18—26.]

his-return
GENESIS.

me-ha’kourth
145
from-smiting

sepliath' ha-yeoor we-hi’neh min..ha-yeaor ooloth' she'vao


aeth
t/ie-bank-of the-river: (18) and-behold, 2 out-of.. 3 the-river ‘there-came-up seven

kedorlaoo'mer we-aeth..ha’-mela klm' aasher ai’toia parototh' berlaowth' basar' wTphoth' toaar wa’-tiroei'nah ba-aa"hu

kine, fat-of flesh and-fine-of form; and-they-fed among-t/ie-reeds:


Chcdorlaomer, and
we-hi’neh shevao..parowth' aaheroioth' oolowth' aa'hareiheu'
shaweh' hua oemeq
(19) and-behold, seven., 2 kine ‘other came-up after-tliem,
Shaveh, which is t/ie-vale-of
and-I
the-kings

have-heard 2 of-thee ‘say, that thou-canst-understand t a-dream to-


oemeq

phtor aotho'w.
that were with-him,) at-t/ie-valley-of

wa’-ya'oan yow§eph' aeth..parooh leamor'


ha’-me'le r k. u-malkl..tze'deq me'le'k
(16) And--answered

the-king.
interpret

(18) And-Melchi..zedek
it.

king-of
1 Joseph

shalem' hoiotzi'a le'hem wa-ya'yin we-hua 'kohen' le-ael oelyoion.


Pharaoh, saying, Tt-is
Salem brought-forth bread and-wine : and-he-uvrs t/ie-priest of- 2 God U/ie-most-high.

biloadai' oelohim' yaoaneh' aeth..shelowm parooh


wa-yevare f ke'hu wa’-yo'amer baruk' aavram le-ael oelyoion

wa- (19) And-he-blessed-him, and-said, Blessed-6e Abram of-^od 't/ie-most-high,

qonch' shama'yim wa-aa'retz u-varu'k' aeh.oelyown' aasher..


not-in-me: t
possessor-of t/ii-heavens and-earth ; (20) and-blessed be ^God^'t/ie-most-high, who..

God tzarei'ka be-yade'ka wa’-yi’ten..l5'w; maoaser mi’-kol.

of-all.
shall-give- 2 an-answer

mi’jjen
3 of..peace

liath-delivered thine-enemies into-thy-hand. And-hp-gave..[to-]him tithes


‘Pharaoh.§ (17) And-

me'le'k.^edom ael..aavram ten..II ha’-ne'phesh we-


yeda’ber parooh oeh.yowgeph' ba-'hal5mi' hinenT oomed' oal.
(21) And- 3 said ‘t/ie-king-of.^Sodom unto..Abram, Give..[to-]me the-persons,

hil-rekush' qa r h..la k. wa-yoamer wa-yavoa ael..parooh.

‘take.^to-thyself. (22) And-^aid and-came-in unto..Pharaoh.

and-

wa-yoamer parooh <zel,


J thc-goods
(15) And- 2 said ‘Pharaoh unto
hari'mothi

yow§eph' 'halowm halam


’ aavram aeh.me'le'k §edom
Joseph, 2 A-dream ‘I-have
‘Abram

/j-
to..tAc-king-of

dreamed
yadi'

photh
l-have-lift-up mine-hand unto.. Jehovah,

- /
ael-.yehowah' ael oelyoton

oein
shama'yim wa-aa'retz

aotho
t/i«-hcavens

na'oal 3 it:

Sodom, wa-aanl shama'otl oalei'ka leomor'

qoneh'
tishma'o
a God U/uj-raost-high, tfcc-possessor-of

mi-hux we-oad serow/k.. 'halowm li-

and-earth, (23) that-I-in/l-nott-take from-a-thread even-to a- 2 latchet..


as[-that]

aim
pathar..la'nu 'ken hayah' aothi' heshiv' oaL.ka’m we-uotho'w

he-interpreted..to-us, so it-was; me he-restored unto..mine-office, , r h' mi’-kol..aasher.dak we-loa

and-him thoamar'

tbalah'. we-aim..ae qa

he-hanged. 'shoe, and-thatt- 5 not..'I-will- 3 take of-all..that-is..thine, that- a not *thou-shouldest- 3 say.

wa’-yishla'h' English Version. 14 bom in his own house. 17 after his return from tho slaughter of
Chcdorlaomer, and of the kings—the king’s dale. 19 and 22 possessor of heaven. 23 take
(14) Then- 2 sent any thing that is thine, lest thou shouldest say.

• Literally, “ souls."
parooh
t Literally, “ if I take," -fcc. the form of imprecation being omitted : which is evi¬
dent when the ellipsis is supplied, as 2 Sam. iii. 35. “ Let God deal with me thus, and
-/
thus if,” \e.

wa -yiqra a
40
‘Pharaoh and-called

GENESIS.
oeth-yowgeph'

Joseph, [XIV. 24.—XV. 6.

wa-yeritzu'hu aanl heoeshar'tl «eth..<zavram bilqadai'

I have-made- 2 rich, — 1 Abram. (24) save


min..ha\.bowr wa-yega’la'h' wa-ye'ha’leph

raq aasher qakelu'


and-they-brought-hiin-hastily * out-of..the-dungeon : and-he-shaved-/umse[f, and-changed
only that-which 2 have-eaten

simlothaif' ’ “ r '
ha’-neoanm' we-heleq ha-aanashim'
his-raiment,
Hhe-young-men, and-i/te-portion-of the-men interpretation-of 4 his-dream ‘we-dreamed. (12) Ani-there-was-there

aasher hale'ku' ai ’tl ai’ta'nu na'oar

who went with-me.


oivn

oaner' aeshkol u-mamre'«


oe'ved
Aner, Eshcol, and-Mamre;

le-sar
hem yiq f hu 'helqam.

they may-take their-portion. ha’-Ta’ba him' wa’-

CHAP. XV. with-us o-young-man, a-Hebrew, servant to-t/ie-captain-of the-guard ;

aa'har' ha’-devarim' ha-ae'’leh hayah' devar..yehowah' aeL.aavram nega’per..lo'w wa’-yiphtor. .la'nu

(1) After [the-] 2 things [the-]'these, 3 came* 't/te-word-of.. 2 Jehovah we-told..[t/im to-]him, and-he-interpreted..to-us

ka-halomo'w
unto.. Abram

aeth./halomothei
- -n -/• - - /

and-
ba’-ma'hazeh' leamor' aal..tira'a aavram «ano f ki magen
alsh
a-shield

pathar'.
m-a-vision,
according-to-his-dream he-did-interpret.

saying
our-dreams ; to-each-man

2 Not..*fear, wa-yehi ka-aasher'

Abram: (13) And-it-came-to-pass,


the-bakers : I-am

na'halmah 'halowm be-la'yelah ae'had aam wa-hu'a


lak

sar to-thee,

the- chief-of
kare ka' harbeh meaod

wa-
and- thy- 3 reward 2 great Exceeding. (2) And- 2 said

we-dreamed mah..ti’ten..li we-<

a-dream yo'amer aavram aadonai yehowih

in- 2 night 'Abram,

i Lord

one, Jehovah t

I r_ r'l -/

and-he; ki' howle'k

phi thrown what, .wilt-thou-give- [to-] me, seeing-I

halomo'w 'halam go

(11) and- oarin'

aish childless,

2 each-md.n
beithi' hu« da’me'seq aelioe'zer.
ve-sham

me'sheq
ha’-mashqim a eth.. parooh
t/ie-possession-of | my-house will be that Damascene
unto..Pharaoh,
aavram hen IT \oa natha’tah zarao we-hi’neh ven..beithi'
parooh qatzaph

Eliezer ?
the-butlers

u-ven..
3 My-faults ‘I 2 do-remember this-day: (10) Pharaoh was-wroth
and-t/ie-son-of..

wa’-yo'amer oavadaif' wa’-yi’ten aothl' be-mishmar

(3) And- 2 said


beith

1 Abram, Behold, to-me 2 no 'thou-hast-given seed:


sar

and-lo, t7ioson-of..my-house
with..his-servants,

yowresh' aothi'. we-hi’neh devar..yehowah' oelaif' leamor ha’-Ta’ba'hlm'

the-guard,
— r

and-put
is heir

me
to-me. (4) And-behold, t/ie-word-of..Jehovah came unto-him.

in-ward in-the-house-of t/ie-captain-of


saying,

aothl' we-oeth
loo virashe'ka'

both
J

and
3 Not 2 shall- 4 be-thine-heir 'this; but

ha-oophim'
zeh ki..aim' oasher yetze'o mi’-meoefka
any moie light upon the strict and proper meaning of the word. Some derive it from the
Coptic tprwp or spau a work of miracles; others from the Persian 'hiradmand, a wise 2 that 3 shall-come-forth 4 out-of-thine-own-bowels
man , from 'Wxrod, knowledge, and mand, endowed with ; and others from the Hebrew 'he'reT, a
styl* or pen , and 'hit ram, to he sacred , i. e. UpoypappartiQ, sacred scribes, or professors of
sacred learning, as Josephus calls them, (Ant. lib. ii. c. 9 . $ 2 ) ; one of whom he says huo yirashe'ka. wa’-yowtze'o ootho'w ha-'hu'tzah wa’-yo'omer
foretold the birth of Moses to the King of Egypt, t€ for,” he adds, “ they are eminent for
truly predicting futurities.”— if ydp tc<ri foivoi irtpi riov peW6vrwv aXijotiav Xsyeiv. So J he, 5 shall-be-thine-heir.§ (5)And-he-brought- 2 forth ! him abroad, and-said,
the Egyptian magicians, who resisted Moses, are mentioned by their names, Jannes and
Jambres, (com. 2 Tim. iii. 8.) by Nuraenius (cited in Euseb. Praep. Evang. 1. ix. c. 10,) ha’bet..nao ha’-shama'y emah u-^ephor' ha’-kow/kavIm' oim..tu r kar
and styled 11 Egyptian sacred senbes, esteemea inferior to none in the arts of magic.”—
AiyiWnoi upoypappartic, avSptc ovStvdQ tJttovc paytvtrai Kpi0tvrt£ tlvai. See Look..now ^he-heavens- 'toward, and-tell the-stars, if..thou-be-able
Jablonskii Prolog. Panth. Egypt. $ 39 , 40 , 4 . Michaelis, Supplem. p. 920 ; and
Rosenmiilleri, not. in Uocharti Hieroz. tom. ii. p. 401 . 9

$ That is, philosophers, magians, or statesmen, attendant on the royal court, like the li-5por ootham' wa’-yo'omer \bw koh yiheyeh' zaroeka.
Arabian v hukims.
to-number them. And-he-said unto-him, So shall- 2 be ‘thy-seed.

144 we-heaemin' bai-howah' wa’-ya r hsheve'ha ’lo w

(6) And-he-believed in-Jehovah; and-he-counted-it to-him


GENESIS.

tzedaqah'.
[XLI. 9
for righteousness.

17.
English Version. 24 let them take their portion. Chap. xv. 1 I am thy shield. 2 and
the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus. 3 and, lo, one born in my house is
le-pharooh. mine heir. 5 look now toward heaven.

* Literally, “ was.”
yeda’ber
t“ The points usually attached to this word are those of aadSnai, (except that a simple
shewaa is used under yud), which the Jews are accustomed to read instead of it: hence
sar when they occur together in the text, it is pointed with the vowels of aelohlm, which
they then substitute for it; and our translators render God.

unto-Pharaoh. (9) Then-spake tfte-chief-of + i. e. the possessor of my house. So Simonis and Gesenius, regarding mesheq as the
same as meshe'k. The Vulgate renders, nearly with the common version, filius procura¬
toris domus mece iste Damascus Eliezer; while the Lxx. has uio? Mewlx, “ son of Masek.”
leamor' aeth./haTaaai' a am mazklr ha’-yowm
§ Literally, “ shall inherit thee.”

saying.
XV. 7—17.]
and-called
GENESIS.

alL.t/ie-magicians J-of
41

Egypt,
wa’-yo'amer aelaif' an! yehowah' flasher how;tzeflthi' r ka me-

(7) And-he-said unto-him, I -am Jehovah that brought-thee out-of and

aur' kasdim la-theth le'ka aeth..ha-fla'retz ha’-zoath le-rishtahh.


all..t/ie-wise-men ^-thereof:
Ur-of tfte-Chaldees, to-give [to-Jthee — [the-] 2 land [the-]‘this to-inherit-it.

wa’-yo'amer aadonai' yehowih' ba’-mah aeda'o ki alrashe’nah. wa-ye§a per

(8) And-he-said, Lord Jehovah, whereby shall-I-know that I-shail-inherit-it ? and-told

wa’-yo'flmer aelaif' qehah IT oeglah meshu’le'sheth we-oez


parooh lahem' aeth.. f halomo'?o
(9) And-he-said unto-him, Take [to-]me an-heifer of-three-years-old, and-a-she-goat

meshu’le'sheth we-fla'yil meshu’lash we-thor we-goiflzal'. we-aein..poiother'

of-three-years-old, and-a-ram of-three-years-old, and-a-turtle-dove, and-a-young-pigeon.


a5tham'
wa’-yi’qa'h..l6'«fl aeth..kol..ae’leh wa-yeva’ter flotham' ba’-tawe f k

(10) And-he-took..unto-him— all..these, and-divided them in-the-midst, ‘Pharaoh [to-]them

wa’-yi’ten' rtish..bithro'w li-qraath' reoeliu we-aeth..ha’-tzi’por his-dream ; but-tftere-u;as-none..that-could-interpiel

*and-laid each..piece to-meet its-fellow; but — the-birds


them

Ioa vathar/ wa’-ye'red ha-oa'yiT oal..ha’-pegarim' wa’-


English Version . 3 and lean-fleshed. 4 and the ill-favoured and lean-fleshed kine
2 not ^e-divided. (11) When-Scame-down Hhe-tfowls upon..the-carcases [then-]
did eat up the seven well-favoured and fat kine.
ya’shev' flotham' aavram. wa-yehl ha’-she'mesh la-vo 'wa we-
# So Lxx. adds rale <rap£Z.
Mrove-^way t 3 them ‘Abram. (12) When- 2 was 'the-sun about to-go-down, [then-]o-
t So one MS. (129 of Kennicott) reads ; with which the Lxx. and our translators agree.

thardemah' J Or, diviners, or persons skilled in hieroglyphics . The Lxx. have rendered the word
variously,—^tjyrjrat, interpreters or explainers of somewhat secret, i-TraouJoi, enchanters,
deep-sleep <pappaicot, conjurers by drugs ; nor do the Greek Ilcxaplar versions, or the Vulgate throw
[the-] 3 thin
naphelah' oal..aavram

aeth.. she'vao ha’-shi’bolim ha’-berlaoioth' we-ha’-meleaowth'. fell upon..Abram;

♦and-[the-] full.
we-hi’neh aeimah'

^ven and-lo, a-horror

•thc- s ears Tiashe'ka'

of s darkness
[the-] 3 rank

'haloiom. gedolah' nophe'leth oalaif'. wa’-yo'flmer le-aavrara yado'ao

And- 2 awoke ‘Pharaoh, and-bchold, it-was a-dream. •great fell upon-him. (13) And-he-said unto-Abram, Knowing

wa’-ylqatz' parooh we-hi’neh teda'o kL.ger' yiheyeh' zaroaka be-ae'retz loa la hem'

thou-shalt-know that..%-stranger 2 shall-be 'thy-seed in-a-land that-is not theirs,


wa-vehl
wa-oavadum' we-oi’nu flotham' flarba'o meflowth' shun ah'

j and-shall-serve-them; and-they-shall-afflict them four hundred years:

we-gam aeth..ha’-go?/;i washer yaoavo'du dan oano^kl we-


va -
(14)) and-also — that..nation, whom they-shall-serve, will- r ]\idge 'I; and-

pass
fla'harei./ken' yctzeau' bi-r r kush' gad owl'.

wa’-ti’paoem ru'ho'io wa’-yishla f h' wa’-yiqra'o aeth.


we..fla’tah
tl int 3nrn r ♦ rn 111 \1 1 IK ir _cr\i n f « Ann _kn rnnf t\/I An 11 Arl _

afterward nhall-they-come-out with- a substance 'great. (15) And-thou


boqer

t/ie-moming, that- 3 was-troubled ‘his-spirit; and-he-sent tavo 'wa

kol./harTu’mei mitzra'yim we-aeth..kol./hakamei'ha shalt-go


flel..aavothei' , ka be-shalowm' ti’qavei' be-seivah' Towvah'.

to. thy-fathers in-peace; thou-shalt-be-buried in-a- 2 old-age 'good. rank

we-dowr reviol' yashu'vu he'’nah ki 16a..shalem' we-hi’neh she'vao

(16) But-in t/ie- a generation 'fourth they-shall-come- 8 again 'hither ; for *js-not..full
(6) And-behold,

oawon ha-flemori' oad..he'’nah.


seven
Wie-iniquity-of 2 the-Amorites -Ho..Either.

shi’bollm da’qozoth u-sheduphoth'


wa-yehT ha’-she'mesh ba'fliih
and-blasted
(17) When- 2 was 1 the-sun gone-down,
m’-tivla'onah [she'i

English Version. 10 and laid each piece one against another. 11 and when the fowls 8 eare
camc down. 12 and when the sun was going down. 13 know of a surety. 16 for the
iniquity of theAmorites is not yet full. 17 and it came to pass, that, when the sun went down. aa'hareihen'.

# More literally, €< and gave a man his niece to meet his neighbour. M after-them.
+ Properly * “ birds of prey;” thus nistinguished from ouu>ph, fowls , whatever
flies ; and tzi’por, birds generally, but especially small birds , and particularly the span'ow .
x The Lxx. 1ms <rwtKaQi<nv auToic “ Abram sat down with them,” reading, •thin,

wa’-yeshev rri’tum, deriving it from yashav, instead of shuv.


qadlm'

42 with t/te-eaBt-wind,

GENESIS. tzome'hoioth'

sprung-up
[XV. 18.—XVI. 3.

(7) And- 5 devoured [^even t]


wa-oalaTah' hayah' we-hi’neh tha’nur oashan' we-la’pid aesh

and- 2 dark * ‘it-was, [lhen-]behold, a-furnace-of smoke, and-a-torch-of fire, ha’-shi’bollm ha’-da’qoioth

1 the- 4 ears r *u^


aasher oavar' bein ha’-gezarim' ha-ae'’leh. ba’-yowm' ha-hua
that passed between [the-] 2 pieces [the-] l those. (18) In- 3 day ‘that- 2 same,
‘the-’kine
karath' yehowah' aeth..aavram berlth leamor' le-zaroa ka natha’tl

nme-'ot 2 madet 'Jehovah 4 with*.Abram %-covenant, saying, Unto-thy-Beed have-I-given

[the-]appearance, and-[the-]fat-of Jiesh aeth..ha-aa'retz ha’-zoath mi’-nehar'

— Lthe-] 2 land [the-]‘ihis, from-fta-river-of


ha’-beruzoth'. wa’-ylqatz' parooh

I 4 i ^ Ca_2o thaL’ o 1P aVi mitzra'yim oad..ha’-nahar'

Egypt unto..the- 2 river


wa’-ylshan'

(5) And-he-slept ha’-gadol' nehar..perath aeth..ha’-qeini' we-aeth..ha’-qeni , zi

[the-]‘great, t/te-river[-of]..Euphrates: (19) — the-Kenites, and — the-Kenizzites,


yahalom' shenlth we-hi’neh she'vao shi’bollm oolowth

the-second-time: and-behold. we-aeth ha’-qadmoni'

and — the-Kadmonites,
and-dreamed

we-aeth..ha-'hi’tl we-aeth..ha’-peri’zl
seven
(20) and — the-Hittites, and — the-Perizzites,

ears-of-corn
we-aeth. .ha-rephaalm'

came and — the-Rephaim,

be-qaneh' ae'had beruzoioth we-aeth. .ha-aemori'

upon- 2 stalk, (21) and — the-Amorites,

Tovoth we-aeth..ha’-

and-good. and — the-

•one, kenaoanl we-aeth..ha’-girgashi' we-aeth..ha-yevugi'.


Canaanites, and — the-Girgashites, and — the-Jebusites. da’qowth basar'

CHAP. XVI. and-lean-of

We-sarai' aesheth aavram loa yaledah' 16 w we-lahh


flesh.
(1) Now-Sarai, t/ie-wife-of Abram, 2 not ‘did- 3 bear-c/iiMren to-him; and-to-her-iefo/jged

shiph'hah mitzrlth u-shemahh' hagar/ wa’-to'amer sarai' taoamo'denah

a -handmaid, an-Egyptian; and-her-name was Hagar. (2) And- 2 said ‘Sarai and-stood

aeL.aavram hi , neh..na'a oatzara'ni yehowah' mi’-le'deth boa..na'a by

unto..Abram, Behold..now, 2 hath-restrained-me‘Jehovah from-bearing: 2 go-in..‘I-pray-thee


ha’-parou>th' oal
I

ael..shiph f hathl' aulai' ai’baneh' mi’me' , nah wa’-yishma'o the-ot/ier-kine

unto..my-maid; upon

it-may-be that I-may-f obtain-children by-her. sephath' ha-yeaor. wa’-toakal'nah ha’-parowth' raoowth' ha’-

i/n-brink-of the-river. (4) And- 7 did-eat-up


And- 2 hearkened
maraeh' we-da’qoth ha’-basar' aeth she'vao ha’-parowjth' yephoth

aavram
‘the-kine

le-qou>l
3 ill- 8 of

sarai'.
[the-]

‘Abram to-t/ie-voice-of Sarai. (3) And- 4 took


♦appearance, *and-lean-of [the-] a flesh,

wa’-ti’qah' sarai' aesheth aavram ha’-maraeh'

^arai, 2 the-v/\(e-oi 3 Abram, ^seven


CHAP. XLI.

Wa-yehi mi’-qetz slienatha'yim yamim' u-pharooh' aeth..hagar' ha’-mitzrith

(1) And-it-came-to-pass, at-t/ie-end-of two-years-of days, that-Pharaoh


Hagar,
'holem' we-hi’neh oomed' oal..ha-yeaor. we-hi’neh min..ha-yeaor

dreamed j and-behold, he-stood by..the-river. (2) And-behold, 2 out-of.. 3 tne-river 2 the-Egyptian,

ooloth' she'vao paroioth' yephoioth maroeh' u-veriooth'


shipVhathahh' mi’-qetz oe'ser shamm
’there-came-up seven kine, Tine-'of appearance and-fat-of
at-t/ie-end-of the- ten
basar' wa’-tiroei'nah ba-aa' r hu. we-hi’neh she'vao parowth'

flesh; and-they-fed among-tfe-reeds. t (3) And-behold seven 2 kine ^er-maid,

aaheroioth' ooloioth' aa'hareihen' min..ha-yeaor raoowth' maraeh'


years
^thcr came-up after-them out-of..the-river, 2 ill- l of appearance

le-she'veth aavram be-ae'retz kenaoan wa’-ti’ten aothahh' le-


English Vision . 20 the head of the chief butler and of the chief baker among his ser¬

vants. 21 the chief butler unto his butlership again. 22 but he hanged the chief baker. of-tfte-dwelling-of Abram in-tfce-land-of Canaan,
23 yet did not the chief butler. Chap. xli. 1 at the end of two full years. 2 seven well-
favoured kine, and fat fleshed; and they fed in a meadow. 3 ill-favoured.
and-gave
* Literally, €i a being born, 15 being the infinitive of Hophoal, of the verb yalad, to be
bom , to beget .
her
t This word, like y&aor, (see note on chap, xxxii. 23.) is of Egyptian origin, and is pre¬
served in the Greek of the Lxx. and of Sirach, (Ecclus. xl. 16), in the forms
In Coptic, with the article, it is piachi , (see Woidii Lex. Copt. p. 10, 53,) and signifies to-
reeds or grass, growing in marshy land, and forming pasture for cattle. Jerome (on Isa.
xix. 7,) says, Quum ab emditis qiuererem , quid* A^ti significaret , audivi , ab JEgyptiis hoc
nomine lingua eorum omne quod in palude virens nascitur sigrtificaru See also Jablonskii English Version. 17 a smoking furnace, and a burning lamp. Chap. xvi. 1 Now
Opusc. ed. Te Water, T. i. p. 45. T. ii. p. 160. Sarai, Abram’s wife, bare him no children: and she had a handmaid, whose name was
Hagar. 3 after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan.

XLl. 4—8. * Properly, “and there was thick darkness from the Arabic ghalaTa, to be thick,
dense, and by transposition, ghaTila, to be very dark ; and thus differs from 'hoshe'k,
darkness of any description.
GENESIS.
+ Literally, “ cut a covenant,” opam rep-mv, icere foedus, a phraseology derived from
the custom of dividing the victims, as above, on occasion of making a covenant.
143
X Literally, “ be built up by her:” so bana in Arabic, conj. i. ii. and vm. signifies,
from-off-thee. (20) And-it-came-to«pass [on-] 2 day
to beget , bear , or have children .

aeth.-besareka'
GENESIS.
— thy-flesh

43 ha’-shellshr

Uhe-third, which-was
XVJ. 4

yowm hu’le'deth aeth..parooh wa’-ya'oas


12 .]
tta- 2 day[-of-(ta] 'birth *- 3 of — Pharoah, that-he-made

aavrain aishahh
mishteh' le- f kol¬
Abram her- husban a-feast unto-all..

ta'har
oavadaif' wa’-yi’sa# aeth..roash sar ha’-mashqim we-ateth..

low his-servants : and-he-lifted-up — tfte-head-of </te-chief-of the-butlers, and —

shah roash sar ha-tzophim' . be-tho k oavadaif'. wa’-ya'shev

f/ie-head-of t/ie-chief-of the-bakers in-t/ie-midst-of his-servants. (21) And-he-restored


yavo'a ael..haga
*

wife. (4) And-he-went-in unto..Hagar, and *zeth..sar ha’-mashqim oah.mashqe'hu wa’-yi’ten' ha’-kow§ oak.

— tta-chief-of the-butlers unto..his-butlership; and-he-gave the-cup into..


wa’-terea
kaph parooh we-aeth sar ha-aophlm' talah' ka-aasher'

kl fta-hand-of Pharoah : (22) but — tfee-chief-of the-bakers he-hanged; as[-that]

pathar' lahem' y5w?§eph'. we-loa..zakar sar..ha’-mashqim


hara'thah
2 had-interpreted 3 to-them ‘Joseph. (23) Yet- 2 not.. , did- s remember 3 thc-chief-of.. 4 the-butlers

she-conceived; and-when-she-saw that #eth..y6w>geph' wa’-yishkahe'hu.

— Joseph, but-forgat-him.
wa’-teqal'
she-had-conceived, [then-] 2 was-despised
me-oalei'ka

from-off-thee, gevirtahh be-oeinei'ha.

days n y... —

we-thalah ■her-mistress

and-shall-hang
in-her-eyes.

English I 'ersion. 15 for indeed I was stolen away. 16 the chief baker saw—I had
th rce white baskets, marg. or full of holes. 17 all manner of bake-meats for Pharaoh, wa’-toomer sarai' rtel..aavram namaiji
marg. meat of Pharaoh, the work of a baker, or, cook.
(5) And- 2 said ‘Sarai unto..Abram, My-wrong* be
* That is, probably, “ with thy favour or assistance ; ” and so perhaps we may explain
<ieth..yehowah', in chap. iv. 1, “ with the aid of Jehovah” Deo juvante.
oalei'ka' aano'kT natha’ti shiph'hatlii' be-heike' f ka
f laterally, 44 act with kindness.”

J Literally, a pit or cistern ; which when empty, was frequently employed as a place of wa’-terea
confinement; see Jer. xxxvii. 16, xxxviii. 6, &c. Zee. ix. ii.

§ In Arabic 'ha’wuri denotes uhite bread ; and in the Mishnah, Edayoth, cap. iii. 10, upon-thee:
'hori, signifies a kind of pastry : and so Saadias, Maur. Jonathan, and the Syriac render.
The Lxx. has Kava xoveptriov , and Vulgate canistra farina:, 44 baskets of meal ; ” Aquila, ki
Kara yvpuoc, ° baskets of fine flour ; ” but according to Onkelos and Kashi, “ baskets
of wicker-work ; ” and so Symmachus, Kava Bait'd, 44 baskets made of palm-branches. 11
i

142
have-given

GENESIS.
my-maid

[XL, 20.—XLI. 3.
in to-thy-bosom; and-u>/ien-she-saw

<z6wthe r ka' oal...oetz vve-aakal' ha-oowph'


hara'thah wa-aeqal'
thee on..a-tree; and- 2 shall-eat ‘the-birds

me-oalefka. wa-yehi ba’-yowm' be-oeinei'ha yishpoT yehowah'


that slie-had-conceived, [then-]I-was-despised in-her-eyes : ph' wa’-yo'amer

‘judge pithr

‘Jehovah j .— rr. . r

and-said, This is t/ie-interpretation-thereof:


beinl'

shelosheth ha’-
u-veinefka.

n'hree
—/

qa’lim shelosheth yamlm hem


wa -yo omer aavram
5 three 6 days 4 are:
‘Abram

‘the-
ael..sarai' hi’neh

unto.. Sarai, Behold, be-oowd shelosheth yamlm'

between-me and-[between-]thee. (6) And- 2 said :, baskets

shiph'hathek' be-yade f k' oasL.lahh' ha’-Towv be-oeina'yi r k yi’safl

shall- 2 lift-up
tliy-maid

(19) 2 within-'yet
ts

three
in-thy-hand;

do..to-her that-u>/uc/i-is-good harooh aeth..roashe f ka

thy-head
in-thine-eyes

Pharaoh
wa’-teoa’nei'ha
maaakal'

sarai' wa’-tivra'h' mi-panei'ha.


kinds-of
And-w/ien-“afflicted-her ‘Sarai, [then-]she-fled from-her-face.

food
wa’-yimtzaoahli'

parooh (7) And- 3 found-her

malaa'k' yehowah' oab.oein ha’-ma'yim ba’-midbar oab.ha-oa'yin


maoaseh
h/ie-angel-of “Jehovah by..a-fountain-of [the-]water in-t/ie-wilderness, by..the-fountain

for Pharaoh, t/ie-work-of be-de're'k shur. wa’-yoamar' hagar' shiph'hath' sarai' aei..mi’-zeh'

pheh' we-ha in-t/ie-way to Shur. (8) And-he-said, Hagar, maid-of

a-baker: Sarai,

and-the-birds whence

flf/kCT aotham' min^ha’-^al' me-oal' roflshl'. vaoth

did-eat we-oa'nah thele"kT wa’-to'omer

them —

out-of. .the-basket sarai

5 Sarai
wa -ya oan

[from-]upon my-hcad. (18) And- 2 answered mi -penei

camest-thou 1 and-whither wilt-thou-go 1 And-she-said, 3 From-t/ieface-of


f -5
i
'Joseph
gevirti aanokl' bora hath, wa’-yo'amer lahh malaa'k' yehowah'
was
(9) And-^aid 4 unto-her *t/ie-angel-of “Jehovah,

in-my-dream,
bny-mistrcss

and-behold,
•I

I-had
“flee.

three
-/

§a’lei
shu'vT ael..gevirte'k we-hithoa’m ta'hath yadeilia. wa’-yoomer
baskets-of
Return toothy-mistress, and-submit-thyself under her-hands, (10) And- 3 said

'hori'
lahh

oaL.roashi'
malcra'k' yehowah' harbrdi aarbeh' oeth..zaroe r k we-

white-bread $ on..my-head : (17) and-in-basket


•*unto-her ‘t/ie-angcl-of 2 Jehovah, Multiplying I-will-multiply — thy-seed,

§aL ha-oely
that-

uppermost
yi’^apher'

there-was
me-rov'.

•>
lb a
mi -
2 not bt-shalMbe-numbered for-multitude. (11) And- 3 said
of-

wa’ yb'omer
kol

lahh all
gu’nav'tl me-ae'retz ha-oivrlm' we-gam..poh loa..oasi'thl
maloa'k'
l-was-stolen-away out-of-t/ie-land-of the-Hebrews; and- 2 also..‘here 4 no.. 3 have-I-done

♦unto-her ‘f/ie-angel-of
meau'mah

5 lhing yehowah' hi’na k harah' we-yoladt' ben we-qarluzth' shemow

v Jehovah, Behold-thou art with-child, and-shalt-bear a-son, and-shalt-call his-name


kT. .samii'

that..they-should-put yishmaoeol

flothr kT..shama'o yehowah' oel..oonye r k.

ba’-botor. we

into-t/ie--dungeon4
-hua

wa -yar a Ishmaeljt because..“hath-hearkened ‘Jehovah unto..thy-affliction. (12) And-hc

(16) When- 3 saw


yiheyeh' pe'rea oadam' yado'w va’-kol we-y
wa’-yo'amer ael..yotfl§eph'
n is-hand vrill-be against-every man, and-lta-hand-of
•t/ie-chief-of.. 2 the-bakers that.. 2 good ‘t/ie-interpretation-u-as, [thenr]he-said unto.Joseph,

-vad
sar..hFi-a6phIm' kL.Towv'

shall-bc
pathar'

fi-wild man; $
aaph..aanl

2 Also..'I English Version. 3 to her husband Abram to be his wife. 10 I will multiply thy seed
exceedingly. 11 because the Lord hath heard thy affliction.

ba-halowml' we-hi’neh * That is, “ the wrong I suffer see note on ch. iv. 25.

■f That is, “ God shall hear.”


sheloshah'
X Properly, “ a wild-ass man,’'’ pc're a denoting the wild ass, or onager, now chiefly
found in Tartury under the name of kidan, though also to-be met with in the mountainous
and desert parts of Persia, and other eastern countries. Comp. Job xxxix. 5, 6. yiTav

it-shall-be-well with-thee, and


44

— 1 -/
GENESIS.

mad
[XVI. 13.

'haged
XVII. 5.

% hizkarta

kol how we-oal..penei r kol..aehaif yishkon. parooh

every man against-him ; and- 2 in..t/ie-presence-of 3 all..his-brethren ^e-shall-dwell.


shew.. 2 1-pray-thee, 3 unto-me 'kindness t; and-make-mention-of-mc unto..Pharaoh,
wa’-tiqraa shem..yehowah' ha’-dover' aelei'ha aa’tah ae 1

(13) And-she-called t/ie-name-of.. Jehovah that-spake unto-her, Thou God we-howtzeatha'n

and-bring-me-out
roai

1
ki aamerah' ha-gam halom raai'thi aa'harei

min..ha’-ba / yith ha’-zeh'


roai'

kl..—’
seest-me: * for she-said,

of..[the-] 2 house
2 also 3 here 1 have-I- 4 looked after him-that-seeth-me 1

[the-] 'this
oal..ken qara'a la’-beaer beaer la-hai' roai' hi’neh vein..

(14) Wherefore one calleth [to-]t7ie-well the -well of-life-of vision ; t behold, it-is between.. gu nov

qadesh' u-vein' bared. wa’-teled hagar' le-aavram ben wa-


(15) for..stolen
Kadesh and-[between] Bered. (15) And-^are ^agar, [to-]Abram a-son ; and-
yiqra'a aavram shem..benote aasher..y aledah' hagar' yishmaoeal'.

ad5 'w ka’-mishp 2 called J Abram £ta-name-of..his-son, whom.. 2 bare ^agar, Ishmael.

we-aavram ben.. shemonlm' shanah' we-shesh shanlm' be-ledeth..


his-hand,
(16) A.nd- Abram was [tfce-son-of..]eighty [years] and-six years, when- 2 bare..

banner hagar' aeth..yishmaoeal' le-aavram.

•Hagar — Ishmael to-Abram.


ha-riflshowii

'the-former CHAP. XVII.

aasher hayl'tha mashqe'hu Wa-yehi aavram ben..tishoTm shanah' we-theshao shanim'

(1) And-wften- 2 was •Abram [t/ie-son-of..]ninety years old and-nine, [years]


when
wa’-yera'a yehowah' ael.. aavram wa’-yo'amer aelaif' aanl..ael'

thou-wast [then-] 2 appeared •Jehovah to..Abram, and-said unto-him, I-am.. 2 God

his-butler. sha’dai'

l the- Almighty
k7-aim. .ze'karta'nl

(14) But..remember-me hithha’le'k lephanai' we-heyeh thamim'.

oasltha. .’na a oi walk before-me, and-be-thou perfect. (2)

fli’teka ka-aasher' we-ae’tenah

[with-thee*l And-I-will-make

lak verlthl

we beini'

when ka
aarbeh' aoiethe'ka bimaod tions, is to dilute wine with water .

my-covenant between-me and-[between-]thee, and-I-will-multiply GENESIS.

thee 141

very XL. 13.

mea5d. wa’-yi’pol' aavram oal..panaif' wa-yeda’ber ai’tdw 19.]

greatly. (3) And- 2 fell ‘Abram on..his-face: and- 2 talked 3 with-him


be-oowd
aelohlm' leamor' aani hi’neh verithi' ai’ta k we-hayi'tha
(13) Within
J God, saying, (4) As-for-me,t behold, my-covenant is with-thee, and-thou-shalt-be

le-aav ham5a;n gotoyim'. we-loa..yi’qare'a oozad r/

[for-]a-father-of a-multitude-of nations. (5) Neither..shall- 3 be-called 2 any-more


shelosheth yamlm' yi
aeth..shim f ka aavram we-hayah' shim'ka aavraham' ki aav..
days shall- 2 lift-up 'Pharaoh
— ‘thy-name Abram; but- 2 shall-be ‘thy-name Abraham; || for a-father-of..

three
English Version . 14 the well was called Beer-lahai-roi. 15 Abram called his son’s

name, which Hagar bore. 16 And Abram was fourscore and six years old. Chap. xvii. pharooh fleth..roashe'ka
2 and will multiply thee exceedingly.
thy-head,
* Or, “ Thou God of vision.”

f That is, where one sees God and yet lives; or, as in the margin of the common wa-hashlve'ka' oal..ka’ne f ka we-natha’ta'
version, “ the well of him that liveth and seeth me.”

+ Evidently cognate with the Arabic sliadidow, mighty, violent. 'kowg..parooh'

§ Literally, “ I.” || From aav, and probably the Arabic ruhamou, numerous, copious.
and-restore-thee

XVII. 6—14.1 be-

GENESIS. unto..thy-place : and-thou-shall-deliver t/ie-cup-of..Pharaoh into-


into..tfo-hand-of Pharaoh.
45

wa’-yo'amer low
hamoion gotoyim
(12) And- 2 said 3 unto-him
a-multitude-of nations

yow§eph' bimaod meaod u

2 very 3 eminently, and


1

netha’ti'Tca.
Joseph,
have-I-made-thee.

kowQ netha’tl' c ka It

the-cup [-will-make- 2 o/-thee

zeh
hiphreth 7 aothe ka'
This is

will
pithrono'w shelosheth ha’-sarigim shelosheth yarn!m' hem

'thee
tfte-interpretation-of-it: 2 Three Hhe- 3 branches

gowyim' u-mela'klm' mi’me'ka


5 three
for-] 'nations, and-kings *out-of-thee

6 days
- j ~ r -

4 are:
wa-haqimothl' aeth..berithl'

English Version . 5 baker of the king of Egypt, which were bound in the prison.
7 Wherefore look ye so sadly to-day ? marg. are your faces evil? 9 and the chief butler yetze au.
told.
’shall-come. (7) And-I-will-establish
* Properly, flexible branches or shoots, as of a vine or fig-tree, from sarag, to intenveave:
so Vulgate, propagines , andMontanus more accurately, rami plicatiles, “ pliable branches/’
t So the Chaldee ^e'haT, to press, press out: in Arabic sa'haTa, among other significa¬ beini'
u-veine'ka nashkelothei'h a

my-covenant between-me and-[between-] thee, oanavim'

u-vein' forth

zaroaka aa'harefka le-dorotham' li-vrlth 3

ootfllam' grapes:

and-[between] thy-seed after-thee, in-their-generations, for-an-^ovenant‘everlasting, we-kowQ

heyowth le ka arooh be-yadl' wa-ae’qa'h' aeth..ha-oanavim' wa-

and-
alohlm

(11) and-tta-cup-otPharaoh was in-my-hand ; and-I-tpok


ka'

the-grapes
we-

aes'haT' aotham'
to-be
pressed t
natha

them
2 unto-thee [for-]‘a-God, and-to-thy-seed

kowc
1a-P

parodh
le'ka

int,o..£/ie-cup-of Pharaoh, and-l-gave


ka' aa'harei'ka aeth

oal..kaph' parooh.
sar..ha , -mashqim tfeth./halomo'w le-yow§eph' wa’- 1-will-give unto-thee, and-to-thy-seed after-thee,

*£/ie-chief-of.. 2 the-butlers la'harefka.

after-thee. (8) And-


his-dream
ae'retz megureika

to-Joseph, t/ie-land-of thy-sojournings,

and- aeth koh.ae'retz kena'

u- hu’zath' oowlam'

yo'amer low ba- f halowmi' we-hi’neh ge'phen lephanai \v e-h ayi'thl

said to-him, In-my-dream, [and-]behold, a-vine was before-me; (10) and- Canaan, for-an- 2 possession t ‘everlasting; and-I-will-be

lahem' le-alohlm'. wa’-yo'amer aelohlm' aeL.aavraham' we-aa’tah


va’-ge'phen

in-tAe-vine all..(/ie-land-of

sheloshah their

were [for-]God. (9) And- 2 said

three i

sarigim' we-hiwa 'ke-phora f hath God

branches * : and-it-was as-though-it-budded,


unto..Abraham, 4 Therefore-‘thou

oalethah'
aeth..berithl' thishmor aa’tah we-zaroa ka aa'harei'ka le-dorotham'.

tzahh
®my-covenant 2 shalt-keep, thou,

hivshl
and-thy-seed after-thee, in-their-generations. interpreter 'there-is- no

zoath tfotho'w.

of- it.
berithi' aasher tishmeru

unto-him, 2 .4-dream *we-have-dreamed, and-


beini'
aalehem' yowgeph'

u-veinei r kem'
wa -yo amer

u- And- 2 said

(10) This is my-covenant, which ye-shall-keep, between-me, and-[between-]you, and- ha-lowa le-alohlm' pithronlm'.

— • / —

^ fl — ^nto-them

IT.
vein

'Joseph,
ka aahareika

wa-
hi’mbwl

ga peru..naa
lakem
Do-not ^belong- to-God 'interpretations ? tell.. 2 I-pray-you, [to-]'me-£/im. (9) And
3 among-yoi

kol..zakar'

[between] thy-seed after-thee ; $ 4 shall-be-circumcised ye§a per

u-nemaltem' aeth besar oorlath'kem' we-hayah' le-aowth 3 told

(11) And-ye-shall-circumcise— t/ie-flesh-of your-foreskin ; and-it-shall-be [for-]a-token-of


were with-him
berlth

mishmar' beith..aadonaif' leambr' ma’duao penei f kem'


beini'
Wherefore are- your-faces

u-veinei'kem'.
\n-the-

u-ven..shemonath' yamFm
raolm'

l/te-covenant betwixt-me and-[betwixt-]you. (12) And-a-son-of..eight


ward-of

vi’motol
ha’-yowm'.

to-day 3 lii'kem'

t/ie-house-of..his-lord, koh.zakar' le-dorothei'kem'

wa’-yoameru'
days
(8) And-they-said
yelld

saying,
shall-be-circumcised among-you, every..man-child in-your-generalions; 2 is-born
«elaif'

bayith
sad

ii-miqnath..ke'§eph mi’-kol ben..ne f kar' aasher loa


halowm 'halam

,J in-the-houtte, 4 or-bought-[of..]%it/i-money fl of-any [son-of..t/ie-] 7 stranger,§ 8 whichis 9 not


u-

mi’-zaroa'ka hua.
tzein

hi’inowd
phother
yi’mowl
ha’-§ohar.

yelld 1 the- 3 confinement

Io of-thy-seed, ‘he-that. (13) 6 Circumcised ^hall-be-circumcised ‘Ae-t/iat-is-bom-[of ] wa’-yavo'a

(6) And- 2 came-in


u-miqnath'

the-butler,
kacpe'ka we-hayethah' verlthi'
aasher

beithe'ka' which were

9 m-thy-house, 3 and-/ie-t/iat-i5-bought-[of] 4 with- thy-money : and-^hall-be ’my-covenant aaleihem'

3 unto-thein
kem

— i /
vrlth ooudam'.

yowgepn ba’-boqer wa’-yar'a aotham' we-hi’nam zooaphim'


we-oarel'
Joseph in-£/ie-morning, and-looked-upon them, and,-behold,-they were

kar' aasher
wa’-yishaal' aeth..§erl§ei' pharooh aasher ax’tow

in-your-flesh for-au-^ovenant ’everlasting.*

uncircumcised sad

who ve

English Version . 6 make thee exceeding fruitful. 13 must needs be circumcised. (7) And-he-asked

14 and the uncircumcised man-child, whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that
soul shall be cut off from his people. t/te-officers-of Pharaoh

* Literally, “ a covenant of eternity.” + Literally, “ a possession of eternity. *


that
I More literally, “ every male to be circumcised among you/
§ Or, “ son of foreignness,” i. e. a foreigner ; synonymous with zar, a stranger ,
had aish foreigner; and ger and gar, a sojourner, stranger, accola, advena; and tbwshfiv, a
sojourner , stranger , inquilinus.

1
46

ke-phi thrown
GENESIS.

one,
[XVII. 15—22.

each- man according-to-t/ie-interpretation-of his-dream,


loa..yi’mott;l'

halomo'w ha’-mashqeh
aeth..besar' oorlatho'w we-ni'krethah

we-ha-aopheh' aasher
ha ? -

and-the-baker
8 not..‘will- 3 be-circumcised — in t/ie-flesh-of his-foreskin, [then-] 3 shall-be-cut-off [the-J

- - /
phesh ha-hi'tm me-oa’mei'ha «eth..benthi' hephar'

aagurim
“person [the-] “that from-his-people :
bound

my-covenant “he-hath-broken.
that

be-veith Wa’-vo'amer aelohim' «el..aavrahairi

in- 2 house-of
sarai' aishte

le-me'le f k mitzra'yim
(15) And- 2 said

belonged, to-t/ie-king-of
thiqra'a

Egypt.
•God
unto.. Abraham, As for Sarai thy-wife, (5) And-

loa.. Euglish Version. 22 And the keeper of the prison committed to Joseph’s hand all the
prisoners that were in the prison. 23 the keeper of the prison looked not. Chap. xl. 3 into
2 not.. the prison, the place where Joseph was bound.

* More literally, “ all that they were doing."


aeth..shemahh sarai' ki sarah'
t The Samaritan and three MSS. have w£-’kol..aiisher / , “ and all that," agreeably to
the Vulgate, et omnia opera.
shemahh.
i Rather, “cup-bearer," the saqi of the Orientals.

u- $ Joseph, it would appear, had his personal liberty, (see ver. 3, 6, and ch. xxxix. 22,
23.) ; and therefore na^ar, which is properly to bind, must here denote to confine, imprison,
without binding : compare chap. xlii. 16. 2 Kings xvii. 4. xxiii. 33.
Hhou-shalt^call
|| Or, “ placed over : " see chap, xxxix. 5.

her-name Sarai, but Sarah shall her-name be . (16) And- if Literally days, that is, some days or time, like shanim, some years.

vera'kti' «othahh' we-gam natha’tl mi’me’nah le'ka ben 140

T-WlH Vi nr n nrl 4olc a 1 rmrn Anf Vinn f f a H 9.fhnn ati

u- GENESIS.

her, [XL. 6—12.

and- 4 also ya'halmu' f halowm sheneihem'

give aish

5 of-her they-dreamed a-dream both-of-them, each-man his-dream

[to-] 2 thee 3 «-son; yea- 'halomo'w be-la'yelah

vera'kti'ha we-hayethah' in- 2 night


(4) le-gowyim' mal'kei

’-yiphqf) I-will-bless-her, and-she-shall-be a mother of-nations ;*

And- 3 char
kings-of

dd
oa mim

sar people

3 charged || ‘t/ie-captain-of mi’me’nah

2 of-her
ha’-Ta’bahim' aeth-yoM^eph'
yitz'haq'

2 the-guard laughed,

Joseph yiheyu

^hall-be.
ai’tam'

with-them. wa’-yi’pol' aavraham' oal..panaif' wa’-

wa-yeshareth aotham' wa’-yiheyu' yamlm' be-mishmar. (17) Then- 2 fell

wa - wa -yo «mer be-li’bo w

and-said in-his-heart,
and-he-served

‘Abraham
them :
ha’-le-ven'

and-they-conlinued ((-season H
upon..his-faee,

in-ward.
and-
yi’ten' aotham' be-mishmar'

me«ah..shanah
beith
To-tfte-son-of a-hundred..years, 2 a-son

sar
yi’waled

(3) And-
-1 J/ we-aim sarah

‘shall- 3 be-born ? and — Sarah, iie-put

ha-vath..tishoim shanah' them

teled'. in-ward

t/ie-daughter-of..ninety years, shall she-bear ! beith

wa -yoamer aavraham' ael..ha-aelohim' lu yishmaoeal' yi'heyeh' ha’-cohar

(18) And- 2 said ‘Abraham unto..[the-]God, O-that Ishmael might-live


meqotom aasher yotogeph' oa^ur' sham

lephanei'ka.
tn-t/i«-house-of tta-captain-of
before-thee!

aasher
wa’-yo'amer

(19) And- 2 said ha’-Ta’bahlm

the-guard,
aelohim' aaval sarah' aishte'ka

into.. 2 house-of ‘the- 3 confinement, t/ie-place i/i-which


i

Joseph was confined § [there.]


God,

wa -
6 indeed
haTeau'

‘Sarah
[the-]‘these, that 5 had-offended

2 thy-wife
le-

yole'deth le'ka ben we-qara'atha aeth..shemow; yitz'haq wa-


■f/ie-butlerj-of 2 £/ie-king-of.. 3 Egypt, 4 and-/as-[the-]baker [against-] their-lord [against-]

3 shall-bear [to-]‘thee 5 a-son ; and-thou-shalt-call


me'leTc. mitzr ay i m

the- king-of Egypt. his-name

oal sar ha’-:


Isaac :t and-

wa’-yiqtzoph' parooh oal shenei ^ar^aif' le-zaroow

(2) And- 2 was-wroth haqimothi' «eth..berithi' ai'tow li-vrith ootulam'

I-will-establish — my-covenant with-him for-an- 2 covenant l everlasting, and-with-his-seed


‘Pharaoh against two-of his-officers.

«a'haraif.
sar
after-him.

against t/ie-chief-of
u-le-yishmaoeal' shemaotfka' hi’neh bera'k'tl

ha’-mashqim we-oal
(20) And-as-for-Ishmael I-have-heard-thee;

sar
Behold, I-have-blessed

the-butlers,
abihow we-hiphreithi' aotho'w; we-hirbeithi' aotho'w bimaod

and-against t/ie-chief-of the-bakers. very

le-ffoiei
ha-aowphlm'. wa-
him,

GENESIS.
and-will-make ^fruitful

139
‘him.

XXXIX. 22.—XL. 5.]


and-will-multiply
wa’-yi’tf'ii' sar beith. .ha , -§o / har be-yad..yoM>§epb ,

him (22) And- 5 committed 'ffa-chief-of 3 house-of.. 2 the- 4 confinement into..t/ie-hand-of.. Joseph

aeth koL.ha-aasTrim' aasher be-veith ha’-^ohar we-aeth


meaod sheneim..oasar' neslaim' yowlid' u-netha’tif'
— all..the-prisonere that were in-^ouse-of ‘the- 3 confinement j and —

greatly: kol..aasher ooslm' sham hua hayah' ooseh'. aein sar

gadowl'. whatsoever they-did * there, he was the -doer of-it. (23) fl Not 'thc-chief-of

‘great. beith..ha- 90 'har roaeh' aeth..kol..meau'mah be-yaxlo'w

teled' 3 house-of.. 3 the- 4 confinement ®looked to..any..thing that was under-his-hand ;

ba-aasher' yehowah' ai’tow wa-aasher..hua ooseh' yehowah'


twelve
because Jehovah was with-him, and*that-which f..he did, Jehovah

(21) But matzlia'h.

made-it-to-prosper.
princes shall-he-beget; and-I-will-make-him [for-]u- 2 nation

aeth..yitz'haq aashe CHAP. XL.

L.berithl' aaqim' [the-] 2 things

my-covenant will-I-establish
Wa-yehl aa'har' ha’-devarim' ha-ae^leh

with-Isaac, (1) And-it-came-to-pass after [the-] 2 things [the-]‘these, that 5 ha

mashqeh mele r k..mitzra'yim we-ha-aopheh' la-aadoneihem'


whom
‘t/ie-butlerl-of 2 t/ie-kiner-of.. 3 EffVDt. 4 and-//is-fthe-"lbaker faerainst-ltheir-lord
meqotom ka sarah' la’-mowoed' ha’-zeh' ba’-shanah' ha-aa'he

and-put-him into.. 2 house-of 'the- 3 confinement, t t/ie-place


2 shall-bear 3 unto-thee ‘Sarah at- 2 set-time [the-]‘this in- 3 year

aasher..aasirei' ha’-me'le'k aasurim' wa-yehi..sham' be-veith ha’-


‘the-J 2 next
in- which..ifte-prisoners-of the-king were bound : and-he-was..there in- 2 house-of ^he-

wa-ye'kal' le-da’ber aVtow wa’-ya'oal aelohlm' me-oal' aavraham


gohar
(22) And-he-ceased to-speak with-him, and- 2 went-up ‘God from-[near] Abraham

■yehi yehowah' aeth..yo?ogeph' wa’-yeT' aelaif'


English Version. 17 shall a child be born unto him that is an hundred years old 1
and-extended 2 unto-him and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear? 20 and will multiply him exceedingly.
22 and he left off talking.

2 was 'Jehovah * Literally, “ she shall become for nations.”

1* That is, “ laughter.” J Literally, “ the other.”


with..Joseph,

XVII. 23.—XVIII. 4 ] GENESIS.


r haged wa’-yi’ten' f hi’n5to be-oeinei

47

sar wa’-yi’qa'h' aavraham' aeth..yishmaoeal' benoia we-aeth kol..

(23) And- 2 took -‘Abraham — Ishmael his-son, and — a\\..ihat-weie


beith..ha’-go'har.
velTdei' veitho'w; we-aeth kol..miqnath' ka^pow? koh.za kar'

'kindness, and-gave ^favour- 1 him f in-t/ie-eyes-of tfce-chief-of 2 house-of..'the- 3 confinement. bom-[of] in his-house, and — all..f/ia£-«;ere-bought-[of] with his-money, every..male

be-aansbei beith aavraham' wa’-ya'mol aeth..besar' oorlatham'


English Version. 16 until his lord came home. 19 saying, After this manner did thy
servant. 20 put him into the prison, a place where the king’s prisoners were bound : and among-t/ie-men-of £fec-house-of Abraham, and-circumcised — f/ie-flesh-of their-foreskin
he was there in the prison. 21 in the sight of the keeper of the prison.

* Literally, u to the outside,” i. e. of the house; into the street, fields, &c. be-oe'tzem ha’-yowm' ha’-zeh' ka-aasher di’ber' ax’ tow aelohlm'.
t From fahar, i. q. ca'har, to surround, close in, munivit ; whence a castle, fortress,
tower, as the Syriac f 'horthoa, munimentum, arx, turris, palatium. The Samaritan text has in- 2 self ‘the- 4 day [the-] 3 sarne, as-[that] 2 had-spoken 3 with-him ‘God.
C« 'har, probably by way of explanation. Others, “ the round house,” from the form of
the building : or, “ the watch (or guard) house,” from the Arabic saha'ra, to watch, guard. we-aavrfiham' ben..tishoim' wa-the'shao shanah' be-
t For wa’-yi’ten' lou- 'hen.
(24) And-Abraham was [£ta-son-of..]ninety 2 and-nine ‘years-oid, when-
hi’molo'ia besar oorlatho'w. we-yishmaoeal' benow; ya'nog wa’-yetze'a ha-hu'tzah. wa’-ta’na'h' bigdow aetzlahh

he-was-circumcised in tf le-flesh-of his-foreskin. (25) And-Ishmael his-son was fled, and-got-him out. (16) And-she-laid-up his-garment by-her,

oad.-botoa aadonaif' ael.Jbeitho'w. wa’-teda’ber aelaif' ka’-


ben..shelosh-oesreli' shanah'
until.. 2 came 'his-lord to..his-house. (17) And-she-spake unto-him according-to

be-hi’molo'ta devarlm' ha-ae"leh leamor' baa aelai' ha-oe'ved ha-oivri'

Vords [the-]’these, saying, 7 Came-in 8 unto-me l the- 3 servant [the-] 2 Hebrew,


aeth
aasher. .heve'atha 'la'nu le-tza heq bi wa-yehl ka-

besar 4 whom.. 5 thou-hast-brought ^nto-us, 9 to-mock [at-]me : (18) and-it-came-to-pass, as-

*
[*/ie-son-of..]thir-teen
harlml' qowdi' wa-aeqra'a wa'-yaoazov' bigdow aetzll wa’-ya'nog

years old, when-he-was-circuracised I-lifted-up my-voice, and-cried, that-he-left his-garment with-me, and-fled

ha-'hii'tzah. wa-yehi f ki-shmoao aadonaif' aeth..divrei


in t/ie-flesh-of
out. (19) And-it-came-to-pass, when- 2 heard 'his-master — tfee-words-of

oorlatho'ia. aasher di’berah aelaif' leamor' ka’-devarim' ha-ae"

his-foreskin. his-wife, which she-spake unto-him, saying, According-to- 2 things [the-]’these

oa'sah IT oavde'ka wa’-yfhar aa’pow. wa’-yi’qa'h' aad5nei'


(26) ln- 2 self
did 2 to-me 'thy-servant, that- 2 was-kindled 'his-wrath. (20) And- 3 took ’f/ie-master-of
we-vishmaoeal' benow;

be-oe'tzem ha’-yowm' ha’-zeh


yowgeph' aotho'io wa’-yi’tene'hu ael..beith ha’-gohar

‘the- 4 day

] 3 same 2 J oseph

mowl aavraham' him,

ircumcised 1 Abraham
138
aanshei veitho

GENESIS.
elld

[XXXIX. 13—21.
and-lshmael

wa’-ya'nog wa’-yetze'a ha-Tiu'tzah. wa-yehl ki-raowthahh' bayith

and-fled, and-got-him out.* (13) And-it-came-to-pass, when-she-saw


his-son ; (27) and-all..t/te-men-of his-house, born-[of]
kL.oazav' bigdow be-yadahh' wa’-yanog ha-hu'tzah wa’-tiqraa

that..he-had-left his-garment in-her-hand, and-was-fled forth, (14) that-she-called u-miqnath..ke'§eph

le-aanshei veithahh' wa’-toamer lahem' leamor' reaii he'via me

unto-tfte-men-of her-house, and-spake unto-them, saying, See, he-hath-brought-in


aeth

la'nu alsh oivri le-tza heq ba'nu


-n - r
2 unto-us [a-man] ^-Hebrew to-mock [at-]us : he-came-in unto-me to-lie

ben..ne'k
baa

1 J 1
aelai' li-shkav
t he-house, and-bought-[of.. ]unt/i-money of-[with] the-[son-of..t/ie-]stranger

/ •» —
ni’mo'lu
oi mi

with-me, ai’tow.

wa-aeqra'a be-qotal gadowl' wa-yehi f ke-shomo6ta kl.. were-circumcised with-him.

and-I-cried with-a-^oice 1 great: (15) and..it-came-to-pass, when-he-heard that..


CHAP. XVIII.
harimo'thi qowdl' wa-aeqra'a wa’-yaoazov' blgdo'to aetzll wa-

I-lifted-up my-voice and-cried, that-he-left his-garment with-me, and- Wa’-yer


we-aein

aelaif' yeho
to-do

be
his-business ; and-(/iere-uas-no

mamrea
ish me-aanshei' ha’-ba'yith sham ba-bayith

we-h
man

ua
of-f/ie-men-of

(1) A nd- 2 appeared 3 unto-him ‘Jehovah in-the-plains-of Mamre: and-he was


the-house

yoshev'
there
sitting

wa’-tithpese'hu
• ) —/
i sa a with-in. $ (12) And-she-caught-him

be-vigdow leamor' shi'kvah oi’mi wa’-yaoazov' bigdow be-yadahh'


pe'tha'h..hfi-ao'hel ke-'hom ha’-yowm'
with-me: and-he-left his-garment in-her-hand,
m-<he-door-of..the-tent about-the-heat-of the-day:

by-his-garment, saying
wa -

Lie
(2) and-

English Version • 5 upon all that he had. 6 all that he had—and he knew not ought he

had—and Joseph was a goodly person, and well-favoured. 8 my master wotteth not what
e-lifted-up his-eyes and-looked, is witli me—all that he hath. 11 and there uas none of the men of the house.

♦ Or, 44 near (or by the side of) her.”


oalaif' t So the Samaritan, Scptuagint, and Vulgate read.

J Literally, M in the house,” opposed to ha-hiVtiah, M without.”


wa’-yar'a we-hi’neh sheloshah' aanashlm' ni’tzavlm'
against-God ? (10) And-it-came-to-pass, as-she-spake and-lo,

to.. three

y6?/;§eph' yoiom yoiom we-loa..shama'o aelei'ha li-shkav' aetzlahh men

Joseph stood

day by day, that- 2 not..‘he-hearkened unto-her, li-qraatham' mi’-pe

to-lie to-meet-them

by-her, * from-</ie-door-of

li-heyowth oi’mahh. wa’-yar'a wa’-ya rotz

by-him : and-u>/icn-he-saw them, [then-]he’-ran


wa-yehl
hil-ao'hel wa’-yishta'hii aa'retzah

ke-ha’-vowm' ha’-zeh' wa’- the-tent, and-bowed-himself toward-the-ground,

naa matza'athi 'hen be-oeinei'ka aah.naa thaoavor me-oal'


or to-be
now I-have-found favour in-thine-eyes, 2 not.. 4 I-pray-thee, *pass- 3 away from-[near]

with-her. (11) And-it-came-to-pass about-[the-] 2 time [the-pthis, that-


wa’-yoamar' aadonai' aim.

yiivo'a [yow^eph'] ha’-ba'yethiih la-oasowth melaa'ktoio (3) and-said, My-Lord, if.

2 went oavde ka

thy-servant
y i j j

[‘Joseph] t 4 the-*house- 3 into yu qa h..nafl meoaT..ma yim

(4) let- 4 be-fetched.. 3 I-pray-you I a-htttle.. :, water,


there
a'hatzu

and-wash in- 2 house [the-]‘this than-I;

neither..

48 'hasa'k'

hath-he-kept-back 2 from-me
GENESIS.

mi’me’ni
[XVIII. 5.—10

meau'mah kl-aim..aowtha'k' ba-aasher'


raglei'kem' we-hi’shaoanu' ta hath ha-oetz' we-aeq'hah

‘any-thing
phath..

but..thee,
your-feet,

because
and-rest-yourselves under the-tree : (5) and-I-will-fetch a-morsel-of..

aa’t..aishtow we-aei'k aeoeseh' ha-raoah' ha’-gedolah' ha’-zoath


le'hem we-qaoadu

thou-ar(..his-wife : 2 then-'how can-I-do [the-] 3 wickedness [the-pgreat


bekem

[the-]'this,
har

we-'haTa'athl le-alohim'.
taoavo'ru kT..oal..ken

und-sin
bread,

oavartem wa-yehl

and-stay ke-da’berahh ael..


wa-yehl
your-heart ;* after-that ye-shall-pass-on: for..therefore

aa'har' ha’-devarim' ha-ae'’leh wa’-ti’saa aesheth.


oaL.oavde'kerri
(7).And-it-came-to-pass after [the-] 2 things [the-]‘these, that- 3 cast ‘t/ie-wife-of.
have-ye-passed unto, .your-servant.
aadonaif' aeth..oeinei'ha ael-.yow^eph' wa’-toamer shi'kvah

> _ —
2 his-master

•yoameru
her-eyes
And-they-said,

upon..Joseph; and-she-said,
ken taoaseh' ka-aasher

Lie
So

oi’ml
do,
with-me

as-[that]
wa-yemaaen' wa’-yo'amer ael..aesheth aadonaif' hen aadoni' loa.

(8) But-he-refused, ahd-said unto..t/ie-wife-of his-master, Behold, my-master 2 not. di’bar'ta. wa-yemaher aavraham' ha-aohelah' ael..sarah' wa-

yada'o ai’tl mah..ba’-bayith we-'kol aasher..yesh..low nathan' be- thou-hast-said. (6) And- 2 hastened Abraham 2 the- 2 tentHnto unto..Sarah,

lb -/

knoweth 2 with-me ‘what-is.^in-t/ie-house, and- 2 all 3 that.. 4 is.. 5 his ^e-hath-committed to- mahari shelosh ceaTm qe'ma'h ^oleth lu'shi

- amer

said, Take-quickly t
yad

and-
aeine’nu gad owl' ba’-ba'yith ha’-zeh' mi’me’ni we-loa
\J — t/ie-house-of the-Egyptian for-t/ie-sake-of

three seahsj-of meal,§ even fine-meal, || knead it, and-make yow§eph' wa-yehl birkath' yehowah' be-koL.aasher yesh..low ba’-

ou’gowth. we-ael..ha’-baqar' ratz aavraham' wa’-yi’qa'h' ben.. Joseph ;

cakes.If (7) And- 3 unto.. 4 the-herd 2 ran Abraham, and-fetched a-young-one-of..


and- 3 was 'tta-blessing-of 2 Jehovah
baqar rak wa-Towv wa’-yi’ten' ael.ha’-na'oar wa-yemaher

t/ie-herd,** tender and-good, and-gave it unto..a-[the-]young-man ; and-he-hasted upon-all..that

la-oasotath aotho'w. wa’-yi’qah' hemaah we-'halav' u-ven..


was..his,
to-dress it. " (8) And-he-took butter,ft and-milk, and-tfce-young-one-of..

ha’-baqar' aasher oasah' wa’-yi’ten liphneihem' we-hua.. m-

the-herd, which he-had-dressed, and-set-it before-them; and-he..


ba'yith u-va’-sadeh'. wa’-yaoazov' kol..aasher..low be-yad yow§eph'

o5med oaleihem the-nouse, and-in-t/ie-field. (6) And-he-left all..that-ims..his in-tta-hand-of Joseph;

was-standing by-them we-loa..yada'o ax’tow meau'mah kl-aim..ha’-le'hem aasher..hua

hath ha and- 2 not..'he-knew 2 tAaf-iras-with-him 'any-thing, save..the-bread

- - j / aow'kel' wa-yehl yow^eph' yepheh thoaar wlpheh'

And-^was
ke

which..he
under
maraeh'.

the-tree, and-they-did-eat.
did-eat.

wa’-yoameru'
‘Joseph
(9) And-they-said

beautiful-of form, and-beautiful-of countenance.


aelaif' aa’yeh' sarah' aishteka wa’-yo'amer hi’neh va-ao'hel
all., that

unto-him. Where is Sarah thy-wife 1 -


English Version . 29 therefore his name was called. 30 and his name was called.

Chap, xxxix. 4 found grace in his sight—and all that he had he put into his hand. 5 all And-he-said,
that he had.

* That is, “ a breach.” t That is, “ a rising,” or “ breaking forth.” Behold, in-t/ie-tent

| The Samaritan has, b£-oeinei' aadonaif 7 , “ in the eyes of his master ; ” agreeably to
the Lxx. and Vulgate, 19 evpev 9 loxr rj<j) x^P tv wavTiov rov Kvpls avrov , invenitque wa’-yo'amer showv aashuv' aelefka ka-oeth' 'ha’yah'
Joseph gratiam coram domino suo.
(10) And-he-said, Returning I-will-return unto-thee according-to-t/ie-time-of
§ The Samaritan supplies aasher, “ that: ” so Lxx. and Vulgate, tcuvtcl oaa ffvavrqi ,
universa quct ei.
life ;

XXXIX. 6 we-hi’neh..ven'

12 .] le-sarah' aishte'ka

GENESIS. and,-lo,..a-son shall-be to-Sarah

137 thy-wife.

yesh..low wa-yevare'k yehowah' aeth..beith ha’-mitzr we-sarah' shoma'oath

listening
i

And-Sarah
was..his.

was
that-blessed

English Version . 5 comfort ye your hearts—are ye come to your servant. 6 make ready
'Jehovah
quickly three measures of fine meal, knead it, and make cakes upon the hearth. 7 fetched
a calf. 8 and the calf—and he stood by them. 10 1 will certainly return—and, lo, Sarah
bi-glal thy wife shall have a son. And Sarah heard it in the tent-door, which was behind him.

* That is, refresh the stomach by taking food ,—“ refresh yourselves ” by food.
t More literally, “ hasten.”
ha’-mitzrl'. wa’-yar'a aadonaif' ki yehowah' ai’tow we- r kol
t A measure of capacity for things diy, equal to about two gallons and a half.
the-Egyptian. (3) And- 2 saw 'his-master that Jehovah was with-him, and-tftat- 3 all
§ In Chald. q£ma h, qirrfhaa, Syr. qam’hoa, (probably from qama'h, in Rab. Heb. to
grind,) corn reduced to powder by grinding, meal, flour. So Gr. ZXevpov, from aXsoj , to aasher..hua ooseh' yehowah' matzlla'h be-yado'ia. wa’-yimtza'a
grind , and Eng. meal, from Ger. malen, to grind. In Arabic, qam'hon, denotes wheat,
grain. 'Jehovah 2 made- 7 to-prosper in-his-hand. (4) And- 2 found

|| In Chald. fultaa, fine-flour, simila , from fa’leth, Chald. to sift meal, or Arab, salata, to
scour, cleanse, make bare, peel off, whence sultoa, barley, peeled barley. It also appears 4 that.. 5 he
from 1 Kings, iv. 22, that qe'mah signifies the coarser meal, and foleth, the finer flour.

If Properly cakes baked under the ashes, kyKpvcpiag, as Lxx. renders, from oug, to bake ®did
cakes in this manner ; a mode still in use among the Orientals, especially when travelling;
see Niebuhr, Descript, de l’Arabie, p. 46, and Harmer, vol. I. chap. iv. ob. 11.
yot/^eph' 'hen be-oeinaif' wa-yeshareth aoXhow wa’-yaphqide'hu
** More literally, “ a son of the herd.”

ft Or, thick curdled milk, “ butter milk,” from the Arab, khama, spissum et velut ■Joseph
durum f uit lac . Butter is made in the East by putting the milk into a goat-skin turned
inside out, and pressing or shaking it till the butter separates. See Shaw’s Travels, p. 168,
and Harmer, vol. I. ch. iv. ob. 17, and on this passage, vol. II. ch. iv. ob. 48. favour in-his-eyes,| and-he-served

XVIII. 11—20.] him: and-he-made-him-overseer

GENESIS. oak.beitho'w; we-kol..yesh..l6a; nathan' be-yado'w.

49 wa-yehl

pe'tha'h ha-ao'hel we-hua over..his-house, and-all ..that §-was..his he-put into-his-hand. (5) And-it-came-to-pass

in-</ie-door-of the-tent; and-it v hiphqld abtho'w; be-veitho'w; we-oal kol..aasher'

haraif. me-aaz'

lind-him
from-the-time that he-had-made- 2 overseer ‘him

oavraham'
in-his-house, and-over
>w-Abraham
pharetz wa’-yiqra'a shemow paretz. sarah'

H/h’s-breach-ta; therefore-one-called his-name Pharez.* (30) And-afterward came-out


zeqenlm' baalm' ba’-yamlm' 'hadal' li-heyowth le-sarah

we-aa'har' yatza'a
old,

a a hlf' aasher
and advanced in-days ; *
his-brother,

ceased
oal..vado'w ha’-shani'

to-be
wa’-yiqra'a shemow;

that had 2 upon.. 3 his-hand 'the-scarlet-thread: and-one-called his-name aora'h

with-Sarah 2 t/i«-manner-of

zara'h. wa’-titz r haq' sarah' be-qirbahh leamor' aa'harei

Zarah.t
ka’-nashlm'.

CHAP. XXXIX. ‘after- 3 women. (12) Therefore- 2 laughed ‘Sarah within-herself,t saying

We-yowgeph' hurad' mitzra'yemah wa’-yiqne'hu powtlphar' After

(1) And-Joseph was-brought-down to-Egypt: and- 7 bought-him 'Potiphar,


velothl'
ft

§erig parooh sar ha’-ra’ba him' aish mitzrl mi’-yad' ha- hayethah..’!!' oednah' wa-adoni

%«-officer-of 3 Pharaoh, 4 captain-of 5 the-guard, [a-man] ^an-Egyptian, of-t/ie-hand-of the-

yishmeoealim' aasher hoioridu'hu sha'’mah. wa-yehl yehowah'


wa-
Ishmeelites, who had-brought-him-down thither. ( 2 ) And- 2 was 'Jehovah

aeth..y5wqeph' wa-yehl alsh matzlla'h wa-yehl be-veith aadonaif' zaqen'.

with..Joseph, and-he-was a- 2 man 'prosperous; and-he-was in-tfee-house-of his-master I-am-become-old shall-there-be.. 3 to-me ‘pleasure, 3 also- l my-lord 2 6eing-old 1 (13) And-
meya’le'deth wa’-tiqshor oal..yado
o'amer

sham' leamor' zeh yatza'


yehowah' ael..aavraham' la’mah'-’zeh tza'haqah' sarah

midwife
- -1 /
riashonah'.

‘Jehovah first.

unto..Abraham, and-bound upon..his-hand a-scarlet-thread, saying, This

W herefore $ came

did- 2 laugh ‘Sarah, wa-yehl

leamdr' ha-aaph' aumnain ke-meshlv' yado'w we-hi’neh

aeled' (29) And-it-came-to-pass, as-he-drew-back his-hand, that-behold,

\J — — aahlf'

^is-brother
/aT

wa’-toamer
ha-
and-she-said, How..hast-thou-broken-forth ? 2 upon-thee

saying
mah..paratz'ta

2 also
oalei'ka

wa-aani zaqan ti.


yatza'o
indeed ‘shall-I- 4 bear a-child, since-I am-oldl (14) Is-
2 came-out
be-oeth lidtahh we-hi’neh theaowmTm' be mowoed

wa- crash

it-came-to-pass in-fta-time-of her-travail, that-behold, twins were in-hcr-womb. (28) And- aelei'k

English IVrsicm. 25 by the man whose these are . 27 and lie knew her again no more. yi’pale'a mei-howah davar' la’

* Literally, M one consecrated,* 1 i. e. by prostitution to the worship of sonic impure 3 too-hard 3 for-Jehovah 'any-thing 1 At-t/ie-time-appointed 1-will-return unto-thee,
goddess, a common harlot being expressed by zbirnah', ver. 15. See Strabo, lib. viii. He¬
rodotus, lib. i. 150, 41 Comprehensive Bible * in loco, and Parkhurst in qadash.
ben.
t In the East-Indies, among the Garrows, in failure of brothers^ widows may lawfully
marry the father ; and it is not improbable that Tamar, in this instance, only acted accord¬
ing to custom. See Asiatic Researches, vol. iii. p. 35 the note in 41 The Comprehensive wa’-te’ka'hesh sarah'
Bible/* and Fragments to Calmet, uos. 83, 125.

ka-oeth' ha’yah' u-le-sarah'

136 according-to-t/ie-time-of life, and-to-Sarah shall-be a-son. (15) Then-Denied ‘Sarah

GENESIS. lea mo r' loa tzahaq'tl kl yare'aah.

[XXXIX. 1 saying

not
yehl

i
vie-lidtahh

1-laughed; for she-was-afraid.


wa’-yiten. .yad'

wa -yoamer
wa’-ti’qa'h' lia-
And-he-said,

it-came-to-pass, when-she-travailed, that-tfte-<me-put-out../w$-hand : and- 2 took


loa kl

'the- Nay; but


yehudah

tzahaqt'. •’and-IThe-JslafF [the-]‘these-orc. (26) And- 2 acknowledged-t/icm ‘Judah,

thou-didst-laugh
wa -

r — and-

wa-yaqu mu yo'amer tzfideqah' mi’m6’ni kL.oah.ken' loa..netha’t7'ha

(16) And- 2 rose*up said, She-hath-been- a righteous ‘more- 3 than-I ; because..that 2 not..‘I-gavc-her

mi’-sham ha-aanashim' le-shelah'

to-Shelah
3 from-thence
yeh

i
veni.

the-men, my-son.t

wa - we-loa

and- And- 2 not

yashqi'phu oal..penei ^edom we-aavraham' hole'k oi’mam le- oowd le-daotahh

Iooked on..t/ie-face-of Sodom: and-Abraham was going with-them to-


wa-

wai-howah' aamar'
he-added

said,
again

ha-me f ka’§eh' aanl


to-know-her.
— Shall- 2 hide ‘I

(27) And-
sha’le'ham.
bring-them-on-their-way.$ (17) And-Jehovah
hiw?a mutzeath' we-hTa shfile'hah' ael./haml'ha
me-aavraham' aasher aanl ooseh'
lct-her-be-bumt. (25) 2 She-u>«s 3 brought-forth *when,- 4 she sent to..her-father-in-law,
from-Abraham that-which I do; (18) seeing-that-Abraham being shall-be

leamor' le-aish aasher..ac’leh raham' hayo'te yiheyeh

\J — le-gowi gadoi/d' we-oatzum' we-nivre'ku..v6'ta

_ ii n a fi An 1 iTrno ♦ nrl _ m 1 rrk fi? onrl 4c k o 11 krt k 1 r rt/-l 5« rt k


low

kol
anno'kl' h avail'

— •/
Dy-f/ie-man, 2 whom.. 3 thes e-beloitged ’to-fhim],

great 3 and-mighty, and- 4 shall-be-blessed.. 5 in-him ‘all 2 (Ae-nations-of


saying,

toamer for-<i- 3 nation

shc-said, Discern..I-pray-thee, whose ha-aa'retz.

we-ha’-ma’ieh' ha-ae'’leh. 3 the-earth1 (19) For 1-know-bim, [to-t/ia-end

wa- gotayei

I , am- 3 with-child : and-

that
ha’ker..naa le-ml ha-'hothe'meth we-ha’-pethlllm'

banai f'
2 the-signet,
his-children

3 and-[the-] ^bracelets,
and

wa’-va’ker
kl yedaotif le-maoan' aasher yetza’weh' aeth..
leamor'
he-will-coinmand
saying,
shameru' de're’k
harah'
ey-shall-keep the- way-of

zanethah'
we-aeth..beitho'ta

his-household tamar'

ra'haraif we-gam

after-him ; 3 Hath-played-the-harlot ‘Tamar 2 thy-daughter-in-law ; and-also,

yehowah' la-oasoieth tzedaqah' u-mishpaT' le-ma'oan havl'a wa’-yu’gad' llhudah'

and-iudgment; [to-t/ie-end-]that Diay-bring after , that-it-was-told [to-]Judah,

Jehovah, hi’neh

behold,
to-do

ka’lathe'ka
j ustice

li-znunlm'.
vehowah' oaL.aavraham' aeth aasher..di’ber' oalaif'.
she-is-with-child by-whoredom.

wa-
thi’sareDh'.

‘Jehovah
wa’-yo'amer yehudah' hoiatzlau'hii

upon..Abraham
we

that-which..he-hath-spoken of-him. (20) And-


And-'^said

English Version. 11 old, and well stricken in age. 12 After I am waxed old shall I have
pleasure. 13 shall 1 of a surety bear a child, which am old. 14 and Sarah shall have a ■Judah, Bring-her-forth, and-
yishaal' aeth..aanshei meqomahh
son. 16 towards Sodom : and Abraham went. 18 Abraham shall become a great and
mighty nation.
t/ie-men-of that fher-1 place
• More literally, 44 come into days/' i. e. advanced in age or years,
t More literally, 41 within her heart or mind.” f More literally, 44 why is this that.”
leamor' aa’yeh' ha’-qedeshah' hi wa va-oeina'yim oal..ha’-dare r k.
$ Literally, 44 to send them forward,” irpoiripnrav. 4
saying, Where is the-harlot * that was in-Enajim, by..the-way-side 1
|| ma'can is properly a substantive,— purpose , object , end, from oanuh, Arab, oanai, to have

wa’-yoameru' loa..hayethah' va-zeh' qedeshah'. wa’-ya'shav i/i i it'ic, pti i pose.

And-they-said, 2 Nu..‘there-was 4 in-this-p/ace 3 harlot. (22) And-he-returned


r;

ael..yehudah' wa’-yo'amer loa metzathl'ha we-gam aanshei ha-


50
to..Judah, and-said, 2 Not H-can-^nd-her; and-also */ie-men-of the-

GENESIS.
maqowm' aameru' loa..hayethah' va-zeh' qedeshah'. wa-

place said, that 2 no..‘there-wa.s 4 in-this-p/ace 3 harlot. (23) And- [XVIII. 21—28.

yo'amer yehudah' ti’qa r h..lahh pen niheyeh' la-vuz' hi’neh


yo'amer
‘-'said ‘Judah, Let-her-take-it..to-her, lest we-become [for-]a-contempt: behold,
2 said
shalah'tl ha’-gedi ha’-zeh' we-aa’tah loa metzaathahh'. wa-

I-sent [the-] 2 kid [the-]‘this, and-thou 2 not ‘hast- 3 found-her. (24) And- yehowah

yehT qath 7 cedom

ke-mishlosh 'hodashlm' oamorah 7

it-came-to-pass, kl..ra 7 ’bah

about-three l Jehovah, Hhe- cry-of 3 Sodom 4 and-Gomorrah ’because.. 5 is-gi'eat,

months v f
ha’Taatham 7 ki 'kavedah 7 meaod

English Version. 14 and she put her widow’s garments off from her—and sat in an
aeredah. .na 'a we-aeraeh open place, marg. the door of eyes, or of Enajim. 20 and Judah sent the kid by the hand
of his friend.

and- 2 their-sin * Probably the double veil, (see on chap. xxiv. 65.) ; and thus distinguished from ma^weh
and lou>T, a covering, veil, which is also expressed by kef uth oeina'yim, a “ covering for the
eyestza’mah, a veil, probably a thin transparent veil, Cant. iv. 1. Isa. xlvii. 2, where
’because %- 5 grievous 4 very ; (21) I-will-go-down..now, and-see it is rendered locks: radid', rendered ml. Cant. v. 7. Isa. iii. 23, denotes a large thin
upper garment worn by women, and thrown over their clothes when they go out; and
miTpa'hath, also rendered veil, Ru. iii. 15. Isa. iii. 22, is probably a wide loose garment
ha’-ke-tzaoaqathahh for women.

t So Lxx. 7Tj ooq rang rrvXaig Aivdv : compare ver. 21, and Josh. xv. 34.
ha’-baV/ah aelai 7
t Properly a seal-ring, which we learn from Jer. xxii. 24. was, occasionally at least,
worn on the hand.
oasu'
§ Rather, (as pathll' denotes a thread, string, Num. xix. 15. Jud. xvi. 9.) the cord,

kalah 7 ribbon, or collar, from which the seal-ring was suspended, as tlie Arabs still wear it. So Lxx.

opp'uTKov, and Aquila and Symmachus, ^ptrrrov. The usual word for a bracelet is
whether- 3 according-to-t/ie-cry-of-it, 4 which-is-come 5 unto-me, ’they-have-done 2 altogether ; tzamid', ch. xxiv. 22, 47.

we-aim..loa aeda'oah. XXXVIII. 21—28.]

and-if..not, GENESIS.

yiphnu 7 mi’-sham ha-aanashlm 7 135

I-will-know. (22) And- 2 turned 3 from-thence lia-oadu’laml' la-qahath ha-oeravotan' mi’-yad' ha-ai’shah'

the-AdulIamite, to-receive his [the-]pledge from-tAe-hand-of the-woman:


’the-men,

we-loa metzaaahh'.
wa’-yele r ku 7 gedo'mah we-aavraham 7 oowde’nu oomed 7 liphnei
but- 2 not ‘he-found-her.

and-went
(21) Then-he-asked

toward-Sodom; but-Abraham
aelei'ha wa’-ta'har
yet-[he] 1 was standing

low.
yehowah 7 . wa’-yi’gash 7 aavraham 7 wa’-yoamar 7 ha-aaph 7

wa’-yi’ten..lahh' wa’-yavoa
Jehovah. (23) And- 2 drew-near ’Abraham,
And-he-gave-it.. [to- ] her, and-came -in

wa’-ta'qom wa’-tele'k wa’-tagor and-said.

unto-her; and-she-conceived.by-him. (19) And-she-arose, and-went-away, and-laid-by before

tigpeh 7
tzeolphahh' me-oalei'ha wa’-tilbash'
2 Also l wilt-thou- 3 destroy

bigdei
tza’dTq

her-veil
oim..rasha 7 o.

from-[upon-]her, and-put-on £/ie-garments-of


aulai 7

aalmenuthahh'.
the -righteous with..the -wicked ? (24) Peradventure there-be
her-widowhood-

yesh f hami’shim tza’dlqim 7


wa’-yishla'h' yehudah' #eth..gedi ha-oi’zim'

fifty
(20) And- 2 sent

righteous
’Judah

be-thow/k ha-olr 7 ha-aaph 7 ti^peh 7 we-loa..thi’sa 7 a la’-maqowm 7


reoe'hu

tl le-kid-of the-goats by-t/ie-hand-of his-friend in-t/ie-midst-of the-city :

be-yad 2 also 1 wilt-thou- 3 destroy and-not..spare


[to-]t/ie-place wa -yo «mer

(18) And-he-said,
le-ma 7 oan hami’shim ha’-tza’diqim 7 aasher be-qirbahh. 'hali'lah

mah
for- [t/ie-sake-of ] 2 fifty
What

’the- 3 righteous that are in-its-midstl (25) That-be-far*


*1 —

leka
Wilt-thou-give me a-pledge,
from-thee
ha-oeravown' aasher

me-oasoth 7 ka’-davar 7 ha’-zeh 7 le-hamith 7 tza’dTq oim..


[is the-]pledge

to-do
[that]

after-banner [the-]’this,
wa’-tocmer "hothame'ka' u-phethile'ka

to-slay
And-she-said,

t/ie-righteous with..
Thy-signet,*

’la f k
and-thy-bracelets, §

rasha'o we-hayah 7 'ka’-tza’diq ka-rasha 7 o 'hali'Jah


u-ma’Teka' aasher be-vade f ka.
t/ie-wicked : and-that- 2 ahould-be [as-]’t/ie-righteous as -the- wicked, that-be-far from-thee.*
and-thy-staff
ha-shopheT 7 kol..ha-aa 7 retz loa yaoaseh 7 mishpaT.

3 t/te-Judge-of 4 all.. 5 the-earth 2 not ’shall- 6 do

right 1 t that is in-thine-hand.


wa’-yo 7 amer
aelai'.
(26) And- 2 said

thou-mayest-come-in unto-me 1 (17) And-he-said,


yehowah 7 aim..aemtzaa bi-§dom 'hami’shim tza’diqim 7 be-thowk

wa’-yo'amer aano'ki' aasha’la'h'


’Jehovah,

^ l —
If..I-find

I
in-Sodom

geai
fifty
will-send-t/iee a-kid-of..

righteous in-t/ie-midst-of
oi’zlm' min..ha’-tzo«n.

ha-olr 7 we-nasa 7 athi le-kol. .ha’-maqowm 7 ba-oavuram 7 .


wa’-toamer #im..ti’ten

And-she-said, wa -

: u? the-city, then-I-will-spare

the -goats [to-]all..the-place

frora..the-flock. for-their-sakes. (27) And-

oeravown ya oan aavraham

2 answered ‘Abraham
oad..shol r he'ka.

till..thou-send it? i’-yoamar 7

«e’ten..lak. and-said.

shall-l-give..[to-]thee ?
hi’neh le-

howaal wa’-yirae'ha yehudah' wa’-ya'hsheve'ha

unto-him to-wife. (15) When- 2 saw-her ’Judah, [then-]he-thought-her to be [for-]


fi-7
aelei'ha ael .ha’-

le-
“ _/

Behold..now, I-have-taken-upon-me t to-


zownah' kl 'ki’gethah panei ha. wa’-yeT

da’ber ael..aadonai 7 we-aano'ki 7 oaphar 7 wa-ae 7 pher. a-harlot: because she-had-covered her-face. (16) And-he-turned unto-her

speak by..the-

unto..t/ie-Lord,§ de're'k wa’-yo'amer havah./na'a aavo'wa aela'yi'k ki 15# yada'o

aulai way

and-I-am but dust and-ashes: (28) Peradventure


and-said, Go-to..I-pray-thee, let-me-come-in unto-thee ;(for 2 not ’he-knew

ya'hgerun 'hami’shim ha’-tza’dlqim 7 hami’shah ha-thash'hlth


ki 'ka’latho'w
there-shall-lack 2 of 4 fifty

ba-'hanrti’shah aeth..kol..ha hi wa.

3 the- 5 righteous wa’-to#mer

^ve : | mah..ti’ten..li

>/■ kl

1 all.. 2 the-city i that 2 his-daughter-in-law ’she-was.) And-she-said, What..wilt-thou-give..[to-]me, that

wilt-thou-destroy thavo'w#
aash'hith aim..
[XXXVIII. 15—20.
And-he-said, ?Not 6 I-will- 8 destroy-ii ‘if..

bigdei
yo'amer

aalmenuthahh' me-oalei'ha wa’-te r ka§' ba’-tzaoTph' wa-


English Version. 22 and the men turned their faces from thence—stood yet before the
i._ :J Unr O unfk _ v* i / A1 1 * Lord. 24 fifty righteous within the city—that are therein. 26 within the city. 27 which
am but dust and ashes.

t/ie-garments-of her-widowhood from-[upon-]her, and-eovered-her with-a-veil, * Literally, “ base, profane, be it to thee.” t “ judgment, justice.”

I ** have undertaken, ventured.”


laph
$ Several of Kennicott’s and De Rossi’s MSS. read, yfehowah', “ Jehovah.”

teshev be-phe f hath || More literally, “ Perhaps the fifty righteous shall lack five,” i. e» five of the righteous
shall be deficient.

yim
XVIII. 29.—XIX. 1.] GENESIS.

and-
51
de're'k

aemtzah sham aarbaolm' wa- r hami’shah.


wrapped-herself, and-sat

9 I-find
in-f/ie-gate-of Enajim, t

3 there
aasher oal.

which is by..the-way 4 forty

timna'thah kl raaathah' kT..gadal' sbe'lah we-hiwa loa..ni’tenah / 5 and-five.

to-Timnath; for she-saw that.. 2 was-grown ’Shelah, and-she 2 not..’was- 3 given


wa’-yo'^epk obw&

low le-ai’shah.
(29) And-he-added
the-
yet

oadu’laml' timnathah.
le-da’ber aelaif' wa’-yoamar' aulai' yi’matzeaun' sham aarbaolm'
Adullamito,
to-speak unto-him, and-said, Peradventure there-shall-be-^ound ^here 'forty.

wa’-yo'amer loa aeoeseh' ba-oavur ha-aarbaoim'. wa’-yo'amer wa’-yu’gad' le-thamar' leamor' hi’neh

And-he-said, 2 Not 'I-will- 3 do it for-t/ie-sake-of the-forty. (30) And-he-said unto-him,*


'hfimi'k'

aal..na/z
to-Timnath. (13) And-it-was-told [to-]Tamar, saying, llehold,

yi'har wa’-ta^ar'

la-adonai' ooleh' thimna'thah la-goz tzoanoto.

a Not,.. 3 I-pray-thee, 'let- a be-kindled Hhe-anger 5 of-the-Lord,t thy-father-in-law goeth-up to-Timnath

aulai' to-shear his-slieep. (14) And-she-put-off

yi’matzeaun English Version . 6 whose name was Tamar. 7 wicked in the sight of the Lord. 12 and

went up unto his sheep-shearers to Timnath, he and his friend Hirah the Adullamito.
- /
* yi’bem is a denominative from yiivam', a levir, or husband's brother , and signifies, to
perform the duty of a levir or husband's brother, by marrying his wife; and thus differs
sham sheloshlm'. from banal, to marry , take a wife , which is also expressed by laqah ai’shah. Among
modern eastern nations, this custom, which was certainly anterior to the law of Moses, still
prevails ; as among the Circassians, (see Olearius, Travels, lib. vii. May 20, 1638. p. 310.),
Peradventure there-shall-be- 2 found 3 there Druses, and Arabians, Volney, Voyage en Syrie, tom, ii. p. 64, Niebuhr, Descript, de
V Arabic, p. 61.

'thirty. t Literally, corr}^pted 9 destroyed : compare the use of the synonymous Syriac word ’hval,
in 1 Co. vi. 9, where m'havlea is put for the Greek fiaXaKoi , effeminate persons , cata¬
mites.
wa’-aada’be'rah

and-I-will-speak: 134

loa GENESIS.
aavl'ha.
2 Not

wa’-yirbu'
-r

l/ie-house-of her-father. (12) And- 3 were-multiplied 2 the-days


wa -yo amer

ha’-yamlm' wa’-tamoth And-he-said,

‘when- 8 died aeoeseh'

1 l-will-^o it,
aesheth..yehudah' wa’-yi’na' r hem yehudah' wa’-

aim..aemtzaa sham sheloshlm


bath..shuao

4 t//tf-daughter-of.. 5 Shuah, 6 £/ie-wife-of.. 7 Judah ; and-^was-comforted if..I-find

ya'oal
2 there

‘Judah,
'thirty.

and-
wa’-yo amer hi’neh..

oah.gozezei' tzoano'to hua we- f hirah' reoe'hu ha- (31) Ana-he-said, Behold..

- - 1 / na'a

went-up unto..t/ie-shearers-of his-slieep, hotoaal'tl le-da’ber ael..aadonai'

ho aiilai'

and-Hirah yi’matzeaun

his-friend

now, I-have-taken-upon-me to-speak unto..t/ie-Lord f : Peradventure there-shall-be- 2 found


sham oesrTm. - -1 /

3 there (11) Then-said Judah

oesrTm'. to-Tamar his-daughter-in-law, Remain n-widow at

■twenty. vcith..aavi r k'

yo'amer loa aash'hlth ba oad..yigdal' shelah' venl ki aamar 1

\J — pen

ha- • •

And-he-said, 2 Not 'I-will- 2 destroy it for-t/ie-sake-of the-


£/ie-house-of..thy-father, till.. 3 be-grown *Shelah 2 iny-son : for he-said, Lest-peradventure..

-/
yamuth' gam..hua ke-ae'haif.

wa -yo amer
wa’-tele'k tamar' wa’-teshev

aah.naa
3 die

i'har beith

la-adonai' 3 also..’he, as-his-brethren did.

twenty. (32) And-he-said, a Not,.. 3 I-pray-thee, Uet- fl be-kindled *the-anger *of-t/ie-Lord,$ And- 2 went

yi n i r

- fl be-ki
famar ' and-dwelt in

wa-aada’berah aa f k..ha’-pa'oam
and-I-will-speak
aim..baa
oasarah!

ael-.aesheth aahif'
only..this-once :

we-shi'heth
aulai'

and-it-came-to-pass, when..he-went-in unto..t/u?-wife-of his-brotber, that-he-spilled f -it Peradventure

aa'retzah le-viltl yi’matzeaun' sham

^hall-be-found 3 there
nethon..ze'rao
ba-oavur ha-oasarah'.

le-aahlf'. the-ten

— f

on-t/ie-ground, lest-that he-should-give..seed to-his-brolher


I

wa -ye rao
ten.
(10) And- 3 was-evil

wa’-yo'amer
ehowah'
And-he-said,

aasher oasah'
loa

4 in-//*e-cyes-oi 5 Jehovah l the-thing -which ^e-did : wherefore-lie-slew


aash'hlth

ya'meth gam..aotho
2 Not 'I-will- 3 destroy it for-t/ie-sake of

wa’-yo'amer yehudah' le-thamar' ka’latho'w shevT aalmanah


yehowah' ka-aasher' ki’lah le-da’ber ael..

^Iso.Jhim.
1 J ehovah
yemithe'hu yehowah'. wa’-yo'amer yehudah' le-aownan'

as-soon-as
‘^slew-him

wa’-ye'le'k
‘Jehovah.
(33) And- 2 departed

aavraham' we-aavraham' shav li-mqomo'to. (8) And-^aid

Abraham : and-Abraham returned unto-nis-place.


1 J udah

he-had-finished speaking ||
unto-Onan,

to-
boa

CHAP. XIX. Go-in

Wa’-ya'voau shenei ha’-malaaklm' ^edo'mah ba-oe'rev we-lozoT


aeh.aesheth aa'hTka we-ya’bem aothahh' we-haqem' ze'rao
(1) Ana- 4 came 2 two-[ofJ 'the- 3 angelsH to-Sodom at-even ; and-Lot

yoshev' be-sha'oar.^edom wa’-yara..loM>T' wa’-ya'qom li-qraatham unto.a/ie-wife-of thy-brother, and-marry *

mas sitting in-tfte-gate-of..Sodom : when^saw-t/iero.^Lot, [then-]he-arose to-meet-them ;


her,

English Version . 29 and he spake unto him yet again—for forty’s sake. 30 Oh let
and-raise-up
not the Lord be angry. 31 for twenty’s sake. 32 Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I
will speak yet but this once—for ten’s sake. 33 and the Lord went his way, as soon as
he had left communing with Abraham. Chap. xix. 1 and there came two angels—and seed
Lot sat—and Lot seeing them , rose up.

• The Vulgate adds, ad eum . le-aahl ,f ka

t Three of l)r. Kennicott’s codices read lai-howah', " to Jehovah.” to-thy-brother.

t Several MSS. read yehowah', “ Jehovah.” we-hayah'

$ One MS. (19 K.) reads lai-howah', “ of Jehovah.” || Literally, " to speak.”
wa’-yedao aoionan' ki 15a lo w yiheyeh' ha’-zarao
% So Lxx. "H\0ov Si ol Svo ayysXoi. It refers to those angels who departed from
Abraham and left him standing before Jehovah: see chap, xviii. 22. (9) And-^new ‘Onau that 3 not 5 his 2 should- 4 be ‘the-seed;
tain of the guard, was also the king’s chief executioner, like the Captain Pasha of the
Ottoman Porte. E 2

|| The Samaritan has wa’-tiqraa, “ and she called ; ” as in ver. 4 and 5. 52

XXXVIII. 7—14.] GENESIS.

GENESIS. [XIX. 2—9.

133 wa’-yishta f hu

vehudah' ai’shah le-oer be'kowro'w; oa’pa'yim aa'retzah wa’-yo'amer hi’neh' na a..

and-he-bowed-himself with his face to-t/ie-earth ; (2) and-he-said,


\Judah

na a
a-wife

Behold
for-Er

aek.beith oavde'kem' we-li'nu


his-first-born;

now..
u-shemahh' tamar',

-and-her-name was Tamar we-

vehl oer be'kowr vehudah' rao be aadonai' §u'ru

my-lords, turn-in, I-pray-you, into..t/te-house-of your-servant, and-tarry-all-night, and-

ra'hatzu raglei'kem' we-hishkamtem' wa-hala r ktem' le-darke'kem'.


And
on-your-ways.

yehowah' wa- wa’-yiphtzar..

3 Judah, evil in-t/ie-eyes-of Jehovah; and wash


his-brethren, and-turned-in to..a-certain-man, an -Adullamite ; and-his-name was Hirah.

your-feet; and-ye-shall-rise-up-early, wa’-yara..sham' yehudah' bath..alsh kenaoani u-

’loa kl va-re'howv' (2) And- 2 saw.. 3 there 'Judah i/ie-daughter-of..a-ceriam-man, a-Canaanite; and-

shemo'w; shuao wa’-yi’qa'he'ha wa’-yavo 'a tfelei'ha. wa’-


and-go
his-name was Shuah; and-he-took-her, and-went-in unto-her. (3) And-

nalin'. ta'har wa’-teled ben wa’-yiqra'a aeth..shem6w oer. wa’-

she-conceived, and-bare a-son; and-he-called || — his-name Er. (4) And-


wa -yoameru
ta'har obwd wa’-teled ben wa’-tiqraa aeth..shemow aowman'.
And-they-said, Nay ; but 2 in-£/ie-street ^e-will-abide-^all-night. (3) And-he-pressed..
she-conceived again, and-bare a-son; and-she-callod — his-name Onan.

bam' wa’-togeph oowd wa’-teled ben wa’-tiqraa aeth..shemow

(5) And-she-added again to-conceive, and-bare a-son; and-[she-]called — his-name


meaod
shelah'. we-hayah' vi-kzTv be-lidtahh aothow. wa’-yi’qa'h'

/ - Shelah: and-he-was at-Chezib, when-she-bare him. (6) And- 2 took

wa-ya^u ru tfelaif' wa -yavoau English Version . Chap, xxxviii. 1 to a certain Adullamite, whose name was Hirah.
2 a daughter of a certain Canaanite, whose name was Shuah. 5 and she yet again con¬
upon-them greatly; and-they-tumed-in unto-him, and-entered ceived.

* Rather, hades , or the invisible state, aSrjg, mfernum , as Lxx. and Vulgate render; for
it is evident that Jacob could not expect to go to his son into the grave, when he thought
ael..beith6'i0 he had been devoured by a wild beast. A grave or sepulchre is expressed by qe'ver
or qevurah, from qavar, to cover, bury,
into..his-house:
t The Samaritan has aeth.-yowfeph', “ Joseph,” with which the Lxx. and Vulgate
agree.
wa’-yaoas la-hem' mishteh' u-ma’tzowth' aaphah' wa’-yoa'ke'lu.
$ farlf, from the Arabic sari'sa, impotens esse ad venerem , properly denotes a eunuch ;
and-he-made [to-]them a-feast,* and- 2 unleavened-breadt ‘did-bake, and-they-did-eat. but as they were, as they still are, in the East, employed particularly as keepers of the
harem, and were frequently advanced to the highest offices in the state, it hence came to
denote a chamberlain , or courtier, generally.
Terem' yishkavu' we-aanshei ha-oir'
§ Ta’ba'h, from Tavah, to slaughter, properly denotes a slaughter-man, butcher; and
hence a cook, (1 Sam. ix. 23, 24,) and an executioner, or one who inflicts capital punishment,
<zanshei which task in the East devolved on the body guards of the king. Hence Potiphar, the cap¬
(4) ^Before 3 they-lay-down ‘but-t/te-men-of the-city, even the men-of
GENESIS.

^edom
[XXXVIII. 1—6.
Sodom,

benothaif' le-na'hamow? wa-yemaaen' le-hithna f hem


na^a’bu

-/
oak.ha’-ba'yith mi’-na'oar we-oad..zaqen' kol..ha-

4 his-daughters
compassed- 2 round [against..]'the-house, from-t/ie-youth even-to..t/ie-old-man, all..the-

to-comfort-him ; oam' mi’-qatzeh' wa’-yiqreau' ael./loarr wa’-yo'ameru Xow aa’yeh'

people from-ei;en/-quarter: (5) and-they-called unto-Lot, and-said-unto him, VVhere


but-he-refused
ha-aanashim' aasher..ba'au aelei'ka ha’-la'yelah howtzlaem' aelei'nu

;-nunna nem wa -yo amer this-night ? bring-them-out unto-us,

to-be-comforted: and-he-said,
are the-men

kL.aered' ael.-bem aavel' she^o'lah. wa’-yevk' aoiho'w


who..came-in
For..I-will-go-down 2 unto.. 3 my-son 4 mourning 'into-J/te-grave.* Thus- 2 wept a for-him

aavlf'. we -ha ’-mod anl m' ma keru' aothow ael..mitzrayim le- to-thee

‘his-father. (36) And-the-Midianites sold him t into..Egypt, unto-


we-nedeoah' aotham'. wa’-yetze'a aalehem' \owt ha’-pe'the'hah

phowrlphar' geri 5 parooh sar ha’-Ta’ba f him\


that-we-may-know them. (6) And- 2 went-out 6 unto-them 'Lot
Potiphar, an-officer-of $ Pharaoh, and-captain-of the-guard.§
ha’-de'leth ^agar' aa'haraif' wa’-yoamar

CHAP. XXXVIII.
4 the- 5 door- 3 at,
Wa-yehi ba-oeth' ha-hi'wa wa’-ye'red yehudah' me-aeth'
aa'hai
(1) And-it-came-to-pass at- 2 time [the-]'that, that-Vent-down 'Judah from[-with]

ae'haif wa’-yeT' oad..aish oadu’lami' u-shem5w 'hirah'. and- 2 the-door J


tare'ou.
ha’-pa’§Tm wa’-yavT'au ael..aavlhem' wa’-yoameru' zoath

■shut 'the- 3 numt/-colours, and-they-brought it to..their-father ; and-said, This

matza'anu ha’ker..naa ha’-kethoneth bin'ka hi wa aim..lota.


after-him, (7) and-said, 4 Not..'I-pray-you, [ 2 my-]brethren,
have-we-found : know §..now whether- 2 * Jie-coat-of 3 thy-son *it -be or,.no.

hi’neh..naa wa’-ya’klrahh' wa’-yo'amer kethoneth benl f ha’yah' raoah'

(33) And-he-knew-it, and-said, It-is the- coat-of my son; “beast 'an-evil


II
aa kala'thehii Taroph xoraph' yoo^eph. wa’-yiqra'o

shetei vanowth' aasher loa.. . hath-devoured-him : 2 in-rending-to-pieces 3 is-rent-in-pieces || Joseph. (34) And- 2 rent ||

yaoaqdv simlothaif' wa’-ya'sem saq be-mothnaif wa’-yithaa’bel


3 do- 5 so-wickedly. (8) Behold..now, there is to-me two-[of] daughters,
‘Jacob his-clothes, and-put sackcloth upon-his-loins, and-mourned

who oal..bcnoto yamlm' ra’bim. wa’-yaqumu' 'kob.banaif' we- r kol..

for..his-son Mays 'many. (35) And- 5 rose-up 'all.^his-sons 3 and-all..


2 not..

English Vei'sion. 33 Joseph is without doubt rent in pieces.


yadeou'
* The Samaritan has u-vfcsare'nu, 44 and our flesh/’ with which the Lxx. and Vulgate
agree.
aish
t Literally, heard, or hearkened, lou>, to him, understood : the Vulgate has sermonibus
illius, 44 to his words.”
aott>tziaah..na'a aethhen' aalei'kem' wa-oasu la-
X Properly, a buck, or he-goat, synonymous with ta'yish,—literally, the rough or hairy
one , so called from its shaggy hair ; so Greek, rpdyog, a he-goat, from rpax^c, rough ;
*have- 3 known man ; let-me- 2 bring- 4 out..'I-pray-you, 3 them and Latin hircus, 44 a he-goat,” from hii-tus , 44 rough.” The fern, is sfcotrah, and oez,
a she-goat ; which latter is also used as the name of the species : a kid is g£dt.

unto-you, and-do-ye to- $ Properly, to perceive , know again, acknowledge , ?ioscere, agnoscere , different from yadao,
to know , understand, scire ; and bin or bun, to distinguish, discern, understand, dignoscere,
dijudicare . ^
hen' ka’-Totav be-oeinei'kem' raq la-aanashim' ha-ael' aak.taoasu
|| Taraph is to fear in pieces , ravin, properly as wild animals ; qarao, to rend, tear in
pieces, particularly clothes, as a sign of mourning.
them as-ts-good

132
m-your-eyes :
is-not;

only
and-I,

unto- 2 men
wa’-yiq f hu' aeth

[the-] ! these
whither shall- 1..go? (31) And-they-took

2 not.Jdo
kethoneth yoit^eph' wa’-yish'haTu'

davar' ki..oal..ken
seoTr

ba‘
the- coat-of

be
Joseph,

qorathi
and-killed

a-kid f-of t/ie-goats,


\J — 9

oi’zlm wa’-yiTbelu
yoameru

and-dipped
any thing ; for..therefore came-they under-t/je-shadow-of my-roof. (9) And-they-said,

aeth..ha’-ku’toneth ba’-dam gesh..ha'leah

the-coat in-tAe-blood;
wa’-yoameru' ha-aehad'

wa-yesha’le'hu aeth..kethoneth and-they-said again y This-on e fellow

(32) and-they-sent - /

“coat-of gar
ae'haif. wa’-yaoavru' aanashlm' midyanlm' §o f harTm' wa’-
wa -
'his-brethren. (28) Then-there-passed-by [men] Midianites, merchantmen; and-

English Version . 1 bowed himself with his face toward the ground. 2 your servant’s
yimshe'ku' wa’-yaoalu' aeth..yow>§eph' min..ha’-bow;i* wa’-yimkeru’
house. 4 both old and young. 8 Behold now, I have two daughters, which have —
unto these men do nothing. 9 and they said, Stand back. they-drew and-lifted-up — Joseph out-of. .the-pit, and-sold

* Properly, “ a banquet, potation,” 7totoq, <JVfi7vo(nov y as Lxx. renders, from shathah,


“ to drink.” The Easterns drink before eating, not after, as we do : see Harmer, vol. II. fleth..yow§eph' la’-yishmeoeallm' be-oesrim
ch. iv. ob. 70.

t Rather, “ unleavened cakes,” from matzatz, i. q. matzah, 11 to compress so on the Joseph


other hand, our word leaven is from the French levain , which is derived from lever , “ to
raise up.”
to-t/ie-Ishmeelites
$ pe'tha h denotes the “ aperture, opening, or door-way,” and de'leth, tf the leaf of
the door.”
for-twenty -pieces-of

XIX. 10—15.]

yavl'au aeth..y5w;§eph' mitzra'yemah. wa’-ya'shov reauvcn


GENESIS.
they-brought — Joseph into-Egypt. (29) And- 2 returned 'Reuben

63
ael..ha’-bowr we-hi’neh aein..yow; 9 eph' ba’-bowr wa’-yiqra'o

— _ / unto..the-pit; and,-behold, Mot.JJoseph was in-t/ie-pit; and-he-rent

aeth..begadaif'. wa’-ya'shov ael..ae r haif' wa’-yoamar' ha’-


narao
— his-clothes. (30) And-he-returned unto..his-brethren, and-said, The-

le ka
w —

me-hem'.
ye'led aeine’nu wa-aani

wa-
aa'nah aanL.va'a.

yishpoT' shapho^T'. oa’tah


child
shall-he-judge judging ? * Now will-we-deal-worse with-thee than-uutfi-them. And-
and-conceal be-lowT meaod wa’-yi’geshu' li-shbor ha’-

aeth..damo'w. le'ku we-nimkere’nu la’-yishmeoeallm' we-yade'nu yiphtzeru' va

his-bloodl (27) Come, and-let-us-sell-him to-ffo-Ishmeelites, -fllsh'

and- 3 our-hand they-pressed ^pon-t/ie-man, 3 emi-[upon-]Lot 'sore, and-came-near to-break

daleth. wa’-yishle'hu' ha-aanashim' aeth..yadam


* Literally, “ let us not smite him as to his life,” that is, “ smite him dead,” non
c&damus ilium quoad vitam.
the-
t Properly, “ a company of travellers,” from aara'h, to go, travel, composed of different
tribes, though chiefly lshmeelites, (ver. 28), travelling together for their mutual safety ;
called in Persian karwan, u a caravan,” from kar, business , commerce, and wan, a keeper,
guardian .
door.
t So Vulgate, aromata; Lxx. Qvpiafiara, incense; Saad . siliqua ; Syriac, resen ; Sa¬
maritan, balsam; Aquila, orvpaZ, storax, which is followed by Bochart. In Arabic,
nakaaton, i. q. nakaot<m, gummi tragacanth<E, “ gum dragant.” (10) But- 2 put-forth

$ Or, resin, or gum, generally, from the Arabic dzarai, to flow, distil: so Lxx. and Vul¬
gate, priTLvri,resina. The opobalsamum, or juice of the balsam bush, according to Jose¬ •the-men
phus, (Ant. 1. viii. c. 6. § 6.) was first introduced into Judea by the queen of Sheba.

|| Or rather, as De Dieu, Junius, Celsius, and others render, ladanum, in Arabic ladanon, wa -yavi
Greek, \i)dov , XriSavov , Latin, ledum, ladanum, a fragrant gum which distils on the leaves
of the cistus tree. The Lxx. and Vulgate have <zclktt], stacte, the purest kind of theix-hand, and-brougfit
myrrh, but which is expressed in Heb. by naTaph. The Syriac and Chaldee have pistachio
nuts, and the Arabic, chestnuts .
aeth..lcm;T aaleihem' ha’-ba'yethah we-aeth..ha’-de'leth

XXXVII. 28—35.]
Lot

GENESIS.
4 to-them

131
a the- 3 house-'into,

a al..tehl ..'wow kl..aa r hl'nu vesare'nu hua. wa’-yishmeou


and
2 not..'let- 4 be..upon-him; for.. 2 our-brother 3 and-our-flesh * 'he-is. And- 2 were-contentf
2 the-door

req aein bow mayim, wa’-yeshevu' le-tfe f kol..lehem


§aga'ru.
empty, there was no 2 in-it ‘water. (25) And-they-sat-down to-eat..bread:
'shut

oeineihem' wa’-virau' we-hi’neh


we-oeth..ha-aanashlm' flasher., pe'tha'h ha’-ba'yith hi’ku

ms
(11) And
and-they-lifted-up their-eyes and-looked, and,-behold, a-company-of t

2 the-men
hath' yishmeoetzllm

ba-
lshmeelites
3 that-uere.. 4 at-</ie-door-of 5 the-house 'they-smote with-

baaah' mi’-giload u-gema’leihem' noseaim'


^anwcrlm' mi’-qaTon' we-oad..gadoi^r wa’-yilflQ' li-mtzofl
came from-Gilead, with-their-camels bearing
blindness, t from-small even-to..great; so-tliat-they-wearied-t.hemselves to-find

ne'koath u-tzen' wa-


ha’-patha'h. wa-yoameru
spicery, J and-balm, § and-
(12) And-^aid

Iot' howle'kim' le-howrid'


» -- — ha-flanashlm'
myrrh, || going to-carry-it-down

the-door.
mitzra'yemah. w a’-y oWner yehudah'
leka'
to-Egypt. (26) And- 2 said ‘Judah

i
ael..ae f haif mah..be'tzao ki naharog aeth..aa f hl'nu we-ki’gi'nu

the-men
unto..his-brethren, What..profit is it if we-slay

ael..low;T ood ml.


our-brother.
3 yet 'who
mah..yiheyu 'halomothaif'
unto..Lot
what..will-become-of his-dreams

phoh f hathan' u-vaneika u-venothefka we-'kol


wa’-yishma'o reauven'
‘ 2 is-there-*belonging- to-thee here! son-in-law, and-thy-sons, and-thy-daughters, and-all
(21) And- 2 heard-it Reuben,

flasher..le'ka,
wa’-ya’tzile'hu mi’-yadam' wa’-yo'amei

and-he-delivered-him out-of-their-hand; and-said ba-o7r' howtz e'er min..ha’-maqott;m'

loa na’ke’nu-naphesh. wa’-yo'^mer aalehem' reauven' aal.. that..6e/onge(/i-to-thee in-f/ie-city, bring them

2 Not ^et-us^kill-him.* (22) And- 2 said 3 unto-them 1 Reuben, ? ]\o.


out-of..this-place:
tishpe'hu..dam' hashli' f ku aotho'w ael..ha’-bowr ha’-zeh' aashei

shed.. 3 blood, but cast him into..[the-] 2 pit [the-]‘this that i mash'hithim' flana'hnu' aeth..ha’-maqoM;m' ha’-zeh'

ba’-midbar we-yad aal..tishle hu..v5'w le-ma'oan ha’tzT]


‘we-will
in-t/ie-wilderness, and- 3 hand 2 no..‘lay.. 4 upon-him ; [to-t/ie-end-]that he-might-ric

aotho'w mi’-yadam' la-hashivo'w oeb.aavlf'. wa-yehi [the-] a place

him out-of-their-hand, to-deliver-him- 2 again *to..his-father. (23) And-it-came-to-pass


kl,
ka-aasher..baa yowgeph' ael..ae r haif wa’-yaphshl'Tu aeth..yowgeph
(13) for
when..^as-come Uoseph unto..his-brethren, that-they-stripped — Joseph out oj
kl,
fleth..ku’tontow «eth..kethoneth ha’-pa’gTm «asher oalaif' wa’-
[the-]'this, because
— his-eoat, — his. .coat-of [the-Jmany-colours that was on-him ; (24) and-

tzaoaqatham' aeth..penei yehowah' vva-yesha’le'he'nu


yi’qa r hu'hu wa’-yashliku aothdw ha’-bo'rah

they-took-him, and-cast him ^-[the-jpit-Hnto : a destroy

gadelah'
we-ha’-bowa
'■'is-become-great ‘t/ie-cry-of-them before..t/ic-face-of Jehovah ;
and-the-pit uvts
yehowah' le-sha r hathahh. wa'-yetze'a Iowt vva-yeda’ber ael into-one-of

'Jehovah /ia\ a— —. «..* it


the-pits; §

and- 3 hath-sent-us
and-we-will-say, Some

to-destroy-it.
2 beast

(14) And- a went-out


English Version. 14 see whether it be well with thy brethren, and well with the flocks,
marg. see the peace of thy brethren, &c. 19 And they said one to another. 20 and cast
'Lot,
him into some pit.

and-spake * Literally, " Behold me.”

t Literally, " from this,” ha’-maqowm', place, understood.


unto
$ That is, “ a dreamer,” as in the text of the common version ; ba'oal denoting one who
possesses, or is otherwise connected with, the thing signified by the noun with which it is
hathanaif' loqe'hei venothaif' wa’-yo'amer qii'mu ’tzeflu mm united.

and-said. Up, get-ye-out $ hour denotes especially a cistern or reservoir, dug in the ground, in which the rain
water is collected, (Dcut. vi. 11.) of which there are many in Judea and Arabia. See
Rauwolf, book i. p. 188.
his-sons-in-law, udio-had-takenf his-daughters,

ha’-miiqoiflm' ha’-zeh' kT..niash'hTth / yehowah' fleth..ha-o7r'.


130

of..
GENESIS.

[the-] a place
[XXXVII. 21.-27

yeh
raoah' aakala thehu

[the-]'this ; for.. a ui//-destroy 'Jehovah 1 evil hath-devoured-him:

ki-mtza'heq be we-niraeh'

and-we-shall-see
-V
aaleihem' wa’-yithna’kelu' aotho'w la-
hathanaif

unto-them,
this-city.

[then-]they-conspired against-him to¬ kemo

ll amltho'w lie-was as-one-that-mocked in-t/ip-eyes-of his-sons-in-law. (15)And-when

slay-him.
wa-

wa’-voameru' But-

ha’-
alsh
the-

aeL.aahlf' hi’neh ba'oal


sha'har oalah' wa’-vaflT'tzu ha’-malflfi'kTm' be-loarr leamor' qiim

(19) Ana-they-said each -man to..his-brother, Behold, 2 master-of Uhe-angels [on-] Lot, | saying, Arise,

ha-'halomowth' ha’-lazeh' baa morning $ arose, then-chastened

[the-] 3 dreams $ qa'li aeth..flishte'ka v

we-oa’tah le r ku we-naharge'hu take

[the-]'this cometh. (20) 3 Therefore,- 2 now, 'come, and-let-us-slay-him,


thy-wife,

we-nashli'ke'hu be-aa'had' ha’-borowth' we-aamar'nu


and

.i /
[on

ha’vah
i

and-cast-him
nothei'k
v- 3 dau?htei them

ha’-nimtzafloth' say

which-are-here ;T
nelekah' dothayenah. wa’-ye'lek yowgeph' aa'har' ae'haif wa’-

Inglith Version • 9 and he will needs be a judge. 10 and pulled Lot into the house. Let-us-go

12 hast thou here any besides?—and whatever £hou hast in the city. 13 because the cry
of them is waxen great. 14 which married his daughters—but he seemed as one that to-Dothan.
mocked unto his sons-in-law.

And- 2 went
• 1 hat is, 41 shall he always be a judge? ” or 14 shall he always be judging us ? ”
t Or, 14 dazzlings, deceptions, or confusions of sight,” from the Chald. fanwer, 44
dazzle, blind.” J More literally, 44 the takers of his daughters.” •Joseph

$ Rather, the dawn , grey, gloom, or dusk of the morning ; b< qer denoting the monnng
or morning-light. || Or, 44 the angels piessed on, (or were urgent with) Lot.” after

5 Literally, 44 arc found; ” but heie u>ed simply for 44 to be picsent ” comp. ver. 14.
his-brethren, and-

to
yimtzaaem' be-dothan'.

54 tound-them in-Dothan.

GENESIS. wa -yirau

(18) And-to/ien-they-saw
[XIX. 16—22.

aotho'w me-ra hoq'


pen..ti’§apheh' ba-oawon ha-olr' wa’-yithmahmahh' wa’-
afar-on.
lest..thou-be-consumed in-t/ie-iniquity-of the-city. (16) And-w/u/e-he-lingered,* [then-]

ya'hazi'qu ha-aanashim' be-yado'v; ii-ve-yad..msht6'«; him

2 laid-hold . .
u-ve-Te'rem yiqrav'

u-ve even-before he-came-near


alsh' leamor' mah..teva’qesh. wa’-yo amer aeth..aa'hai' aano'ki'
yad
man, saying, What..seekest-thou 1 (16) And-he-said,

*the-men upon-his-hand, and-upon-t/ie-hand-of..his-wife, and-upon-


3 My-brethren
shetei venothaif' be-'hemlath' yehowah' oalaif' wa’-

•1 the-hand-of 2 two-[of] ‘his- 3 daughters, through-t/ie-mercy-of Jehovah being upon-him: and-

yotziau'hu wa’-ya’ni f hu'hu mi-'hutz la-olr.' wa-yehl


meva’qesh ha’gidah..’na'a II aeiphoh' hem roolm'.
they-brought-him-forth, and-set-him with-out [to-]tbe-city. (17) And-it-came-to-pass,

wa- aotham' ha-'hutzah' wa’-yo'amer hi’maleT' oal..

^eek : r ke-how>tzIaam'

when-they-had-brought- 2 forth 'them


tell.. 2 I-pray-thoe, [to-]‘me, where they feed their-jlocks. (17)And-

abroad,
ha-alsh'

that-he-said,
- w —/

Escape
yo'amer

“said ‘the-man, They-are-departed hence; t for..

naceou naphsheka aal..ta’biT aa'hareika we-aal..taoamod be-kol..ha’-

mi’-zeh' kl shama'oti thy-life;

aomeriiri 2 not.. 1 look

for behind-thee,

I-heard neither. .stay-thou


in-all..the-
’his-brethren; but-his-father observed — the-saying.

ki’kar ha-ha rah hi’maleT' pen..ti’§apheh'. wa’-yoamer Iowjt ae'haif li-roowth aeth..tzoan aavlhem' bi-sh'kem'.

plain; t 3 the-mountain- 2 to ‘escape, lest..thou-be-consumed. (18) And- 2 said •his-brethren to-feed — t/ie-flock-of their-father in-Shechem.

‘Lot wa’-yele'ku'

(12^) And-’hvent
aalehem' «al..naa aadonai'
wa’-yo'amer

hi’neh..na'a matza'a oavdeka (13) And-^aid

unto-them, Nay,..I-pray-thee, Lord: (19) behold,.now, 2 hath-found ‘thy-servant yisraael' ael..yowgeph' ha-lowa aa'hefka roolm' bi-sh'kem'.

•Israel unto..Joseph, — 2 Not ®thy-brethren *do-<feed the-Jlock in-Shechem ?


ken be-oeinei ka

le kah we-aeshla ha ka' aaleihem'.


grace
come, and-I-will-send-thee unto-them.

tagdel f ha§deka aasher


wa’-yo'amer low hi’ne'ni.

tha And-ne-said unto-him, Here-am^I.*

in-thine-eyes, and-thou-hast-magnified thy-mercy, which thou-hast-shewed t wa’-yo'amer low le'k..naa reaeh aeth..shel5wm aa'hefka

(14) And-he-said to-him, Go,..I-pray-thee, see-to — the welfare-of thy-brethren,


oi’madl' le-hakayowth aeth..naphshi we-aanoki' loa au f kal' le-
we-aeth..shelowm ha’-tzoan wa-hashive'nl davar'. wa’-yishlaheTiu

unto-me, and — t/ie-welfare-of the-flocks; and-bring- 3 again-'me 2 word. So-ne-sent-him-out

me-oe'meq 'hevrown wa’-yavo'a she'ke'mah. wa’-yimtzaaehu


in-saving
of-t/ie-vale-of Hebron, and-he-came to-Shechem. (15) And- 2 found-him

my-life ; aish we-hi’neh thooeh' ba’-sadeh' wa’-yishaaleliu ha-

l a-certain- man, and,-behold, he-was wandering in-t/ie-field : ana- 2 asked-him *the-


and-I
2 not
SJ • J V(1 —

we -01 me ka i

2 and-thy-mother,
can

we-
[to-]
3 and-

hi’maleT ha-ha'rah pen..tidbaqa'ni ha-raoah' wa-ma’tl. hi’neh..


-/
escape 2 the- 3 mountain-‘to, lest., 2 take-me§ home- [the-]evil, and-I-die. (20) Behold..

wa-yeqaruzu..vo w na'a ha-olr' ha’-zoath qerovah' la-nug' sha’mah we-hitaa mitzoar

(11) And- 2 envied..him


now, [the-] 2 city [the-]‘this

English Version. Chap, xxxvii. 5 and they hated him yet the more. 8 shalt thou in¬
deed reign over us 1 or shalt thou indeed have dominion over us ? and they hated him yet is near
the more. 10 shall 1 and thy mother and thy brethren indeed come.

* For da’ber aelaif', low, oi’moi/;, or aitow, the particles which usually precede the per¬ to-flee [there-]unto, and-it-w a-little-one:
son spoken to or with. Compare \sytiv riva, to say to, or of any one.

t Literally, “ with peace.” sha'’mah ha-loa mitzoar hitoa

$ Properly, “ prostrated themselves,” the manner customary in all the East of testify¬
ing respect to kings and princes, by falling on the knee, and stooping till the forehead ai’maleTah' ’naa
touches the ground, which approaches very nearly to adoration , for which the same word is
frequently employed. Hence it is said, in the History of Nadir Shah, as translated by Sir let-me-escape, I-pray-thee, thither, (-is-^ot 3 a-little-one
W. Jones, (b. i. c. 18,) “ As Nadir approached, they bowed their heads for shame, and
touched the earth with the forehead of humiliation.”
u-theki'

XXXVII. 12—20.1 and- 2 shall-live

GENESIS. ‘it?)

129 naphshi. wa’-yo'amer aelaif' hi’neh nasa'athi plianeika gam

‘my-soul, (21) And-he-said unto-him. See, I-have-accepted [the-face-of-]thee 4 also


ac'haif we-aavlf shama/ oeth..ha’-davar'.
la’-davar' the-sun,

ha’-zeh' le-vilti hophki aeth..ha-oTr' aasher and-the-moon,

‘concerning- 3 thing [the-] 2 this, that- 2 not ‘I-nuZMoverthrow and-tiie-eleven

this-city, for-the which stars.

di’bar mishta f hawim II. wa-yega’per ael..aavif' we-flel..fle f haif

made-obeisance to-me. (10) And-he-told it to..his-father, and-to..his-brethren :


maher hi’maleT' sha'’mah ki loa
yigoar..b5'w flavlf' wa’-yo'flmer low; mah ha-'halowan ha’-zeh'

an
wa-

kal' la- and-

thou-hast-spoken. (22) Haste-thee, escape 2 rebuked.. 3 him ‘his-father, and-said

thither; unto-him, What is [the-] 2 dream [the-]‘this

for 2 not ‘I-can [to-] flasher

that
English. Version. 16 the Lord being merciful unto him. 18 Oh, not so, my Lord
19 grace in thy sight. 20 Oh, let me escape thither.
'halam'ta
* Perhaps from mah, what ? to stay to ask questions, what ? what ? how ? how ? to stand
shill-I-shall-I, as we say.
f A -
t ki’kar is probably for kirkar, from kur, in Arab, kara, to be round, and literally de¬
notes a circle, circuit , surrounding country, or a level tract of country, sum-ounded by hills ;
and is hence used for a flat round cake of bread, Exod. xxv. 39. Jud. viii. 6 ; and for a ha-vowfl navo f wa flam
cake of metal, a talent, 1 Kings ix. 14. Zee. v. 7. The distinction between other words
usually rendered plain or valley, may be this : gai, a broad valley, plain ; biqoah, a valley,
comb, or break between mountains ; oemeq, a low or deep valley; na'hal, a valley with a thou-hast-dreamed 1 — In-coming, shalMcome ‘I,
brook or torrent, as the word also signifies, called in Arabic wadi, and by us a bourn.
fla'hefka le-hishta r hawoth le'ka aa'retzah.
t More literally, “ this kindness which thou hast done.”
thy-brethren, to-bow-down-ourselves to-thee to-f/ie-earth 1
§ Literally, “ cleave to me.”
for..his-dreams.

XIX. 23—30.]
and-for..his-words.

GENESIS.
wa’-ya'halom' oowd 'halowm aa'her wa-ye§a’per flotho'w

55
(9) And-he-dreamed yet

oasowth davar' oad..boaaka' sha'’mah oal..ken qara'a shem..


ae'haif
do any thing tilL.thy-coming thither: therefore one calleth t/te-name-of..
brethren,
ha-olr' tzoiuoar. ha’-she'mesh yatza 'a oal..ha-aa'retz we-low>T

2 dream the-city Zoar. (23) The-sun had-gone-forth * upon..the-earth when-Lot

baa tzooarah'. wai-howah' himTlr oaL.qedom we-oal..


‘another,
entered into-Zoar. (24) Then-Jehovah rained upon..Sodom, and-upon..

and-told oamorah' gophrlth wa-aesh me-aeth' yehowah' min..ha’-shama'yim

Gomorrah, brimstone and-fire from-[with] Jehovah out-of..the-heavens ;


it
wa’-yahaphok' aeth..he-oarim' ha-ael' we-aeth kol..ha’-ki’kar

le- (25) and-he-overthrew — [the-]*cilies [the-]‘those, and — all..the-plain,

[to-]his- we-aeth koL.yoshevei' he-oarlm' we-tze'ma r h ha-aadamah'.

and — all..t/ie-inhahitants-of the-cities, and-that-which-grew t upon the-ground.


hi’neh 'halam'ti 'halowm oowd we-hi’neh
wa-ta’beT aishtow me-aaharaif' wa’-tehi netzlv

wa’-yo'amer (26) But- a looked -back 'his-wife from-behind-him, and-she-became a-pillar-of

and-said, Behold, T-have-dreamed a-dream me'la'h. wa’-yashkem' aavraham' ba’-boqer ael..ha’-maqott;m'

salt. (27) And- 8 gat-up-early 'Abraham in-t/ie-morning to..the-place in


more ; and,-behold,
aasher..oamad sham aeth..penei yehowah'. wa’-yashqeph'

ha’-she'mesh we-ha’-yareVh we-fla'had'-oasar' kow/kavlm' which..he-stood [there] before.. the- face-of Jehovah ; (28) and-he-looked f
oal--penei and,-lo,

on..t/ie-face-of
2 arose

§edom wa-oamorah' we-oal koL.penei ae'retz


’my-sheaf,
Sodom and-Gomorrah, and-on all..t/te-face-of t/ie-land-of

we-garn..ni’tza'vah we-hi’neh thegu’bei'nah aalu’mothei f kem' wa-


ha’-ki’kar wa’-yar'a we-hi’neh oalah' qlTor ha

the-plain, and-also..stood-upright; and,-behold, 2 stood-round-about ‘your-sheaves,

1 ^ tishta'hawei'na la-flalu’mathi/

and-beheld, y 1 -

ha’-kivshan made-obeisance ±

Uhe- 3 a-furnace.
to-my-sheaf.

an retz ke-qiTor
wa-yoameru lo w «e r haif
and-lo, 3 went-up ^/itf-smoke-of 2 the-counlry as-‘ 2 smoke-of
(8) And- 2 said 3 to-him ‘his-brethren,
be-sha r heth aelohlm' aeth..

and-
wa-yehl
ha-
(29) And-it-came-to-pass,

malo'k' timlo'k oalei'nu flim.-mashowl' timshol ba'nu wa’-


when- 2 destroyed
fn-reigning shalt-thou-reign over-us 1 or..in-ruling shalt-thou-rule over-us ? and-

■God yowgi'phu oowd senoa aothb'w oal./halomothaif' we-oal..devaraif'.

oarei' they-added yet to-hate

t/ie-cities-of
him
yow§eph' 'halowm wa’-ya’ged' le-ae'haif wa’-yowQi'phu oowd ha’-ki’kar

‘Joseph wa’-yizkor'

the-plain, that- 8 remembercd


a-dream, and-he-told it [to-]his-brethren; and-they-added

aelohim' aeth..aavraham' wa-


yet

‘God
to-hate

ha’-z( Abraham,

him. and-

senofl aoiho'w. wa’-yo'amer flaleihem' shimou..na'a ha-halowm yesha’la'h' aeth..lowrr mi’-tou/k ha-haphe'kah' ba-hapho'k

(6) And-he-said unto-them, Hear,..1-pray-you, [the-] 2 dream


sent
h'nu meaa’lemlm

binding Lot

aasher 'halarn out-of-tta-midst-of the-overthow, when-he-overthrew

hi’neh aeth..he-t>urlm' aasher..yashav' ba-hen' 1ou>t. wa’-yaoal' lowrr

— the-cities a which.. 4 dwelt Un-fthem] 3 Lot. (30) And- a wcnt-up *Lot


we were

mi’-tzowoar
[the-]'this which I-have-dreamed : (7 ) for,-behold,
out-of-Zoar,
flalu’mlm be-th6?.</k ha’-sadeh' we-hi’neh qa'mah flalu’mathi'

wa’-ye'shev ba-har' u-shetci venothaif' oi’mcwo


sheaves
and-dwelt in-t/ie-mountain, and- 2 two-[of ] *his- 3 daughters with-him ;

in- [t/ie-midst-of ] the-field,


k! yare'a la-she'veth be-tzou>oar wa’-ye'shev ba’-meoamh' hua
for he-feared to-dwell in-Zoar: and-ne-dwelt in-fi-cave, he 'Joseph — 3 their-*report 4 evil unto., their-father.*

English Version . 22 till thou be come thither: therefore the name of the city was called. we-yisraael' aahav' aeth.-yowi^eph' mi’-kol..banaif' kl..ven..

24 from the Loud out of heaven. 27 where he stood before the Lord. 28 toward So¬ (3) And-Israel loved — Joseph more-than-all..his-children, because.. 2 (/ie-son-of..
dom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land.

* That is, 4i the solar light had diffused itself over the earth : M she'inesh appears to denote zequ’nlm' hua loro we-oa'sfth 16 w kethoneth pa*§7m. wa’-
properly the solar light, sunshine , as distinguished from 'ha’mah, the solar heat , and he'res,
the solar orb . See Cant. vi. 10. Isa. xxiv. 23. xxx. 26. Jud. viii. 13. xiv. 18. Job ix. 7. ♦old-age 'he-u’us 3 his: and-he-made [to-]him a-coat-of many colours.t (4) And-

t Properly, “ the sprout, shoot, or produce of the ground.”


yirau' ac'haif kl..a6tho'io aahav' aavThem' mi’-kol..ae'haif wa’-
X hishqef is properly “ to bend forward in order to see, look down , overlot'k ; and hence
differs from runah, to see, in any manner, ni’baT, to look, direct the eye, behold, regard, and ^"saw 2 his-brethren *that.. 7 him 6 loved Hheir-father 8 more-than-all., 9 his-brethren ■when,-
shazaph, to look on, glance at.

* The common version reads “ ms father; ” but this is an error (probably typogra¬
56 phical) as neither MS. edition, nor version, authorizes it. %

t So I,xx. Trot Ki\ov, and Vulgate polpmitam , perhaps from the Samaritan pSfa^, con -
GENESIS. spersit; or pieces , i. e. made of pieces 9 stripes , or threads of various colours. Jonathan and
the Jerusalem Targum have pargoudan, a kind of toga pr&teita ; the Syriac pedyothoa,
which Castell renders ^/imftrur, manic# vestis 9 M a flounced garment, or one with sleeves/*
[XIX. 31—37 XHpiflwric, (probably from the Chald. paf, the palm of the hand, or sole of the foot,) as
Aquila and Symmachus render here, ana Lxx. in 2 Sam. xiii. 18, 19 ; and Josephus (Ant.
Jud. lib. vii. cap. 8, $ 1.) describes it as a loose outer coat, with sleeves, tied at the hands,
u-shetei' venothaif'. which hung down to the ancles, and was worn by virgins and persons of rank over the common
tunic. (See Schroeder, De Vest. Mulier. p. 287.) Rauwolf, however, (Travels, part i.
and- 2 two-[of ] ‘his ^daughters. p. 89.) says, “ that Turks of rank at Aleppo dress their sons, when they are a little grown,
and can walk, in loose coats of a fine texture, in which various colours are woven, and which
aavi'nu zaqen' looks very handsome.” See also the note in “ The Comprehensive Bible.”

wa’-towmer ha’-be'klrah' web.ha’-tzeoirah' 128

(31) And- 2 said Uhe-first-born unto..the-younger,


GENESIS
we-aish wein ba-wa'retz la-vo'wa oalei'nu

[XXXVII. 5—11
Our-fathcr is old, and-J/tere-is- 2 a-man *not in-£/ie-earth to-come-in unto-us

yisneau' ab\how we-lofl ya'kelu' da’bercm; le-shalom'. wa’-ya f halom'


ke-de're'k kol..ha-wa'retz lekah nashqeh' #eth..«avi'nu
they-liated him, and- 2 not ’could speak- 4 unto-him* 3 peaceably.t (5) And- 2 dreamed
after-t/ie-manner-of all..the-earth: (32) come, let-us-make- 2 drink — ’our-father
Elah, duke Pinon, (42) duke Kenaz, duke Teraan, duke
ya'yin we-nishkevah oi’mow u-ne'ha’yeh' me-aavl'nu zarao.

mivtzar aa’luph magdlaer aa’luph olram' ae’leh aa’luphei' 3 wine, and-we-will-lie with-him, that-we-may-preserve 2 of-our-father ^eed.

Mibzar, (43) duke Magdiel, duke Iram: these are t/ic-dukes-of


wa’-tashqei'na weth..oavihen' ya'yin ba’-la'yelah hu« wa’-
aedowm le-moshevotham' be-ae'retz aahu’zatham' hua oesaf'
(33) And-they-made- s drink — ‘their-father 3 wine [in-] 2 night ’that: and-
Edom, according-to-their-habitations in-the-land-of their-possession : he is Esau

tavo'w ha’-be'klrah' wa’-tishkav'


aavl
2 went-in khe-first-bom, and-lay

aedouan. be-shi'kvahh u-ve-qumahh'.

when-she-lay-down, nor-when-she-arose.
t/ie-father-of Edom.

aeth..wavi'ha we-loo..yada'w
CHAP. XXXVII.
with..her-father ; and^not.^he-perceived

Wa’-ye'shev yaoaqov be-ae'retz megurei' aavif' be-ae retz wa-yehl mi’-mahorath'

(1) And- 2 dwelt 'Jacob in-f/ie-land-of l/ie-sojournings-of his-father, in-t/ie-land-of (34^) And-it-came-to-pass on-tfce-morrow,

kenaoan. ae’leh toledowth' yaoaqov. yow^eph' ben..


wa’-toamer ha’-be'kirah' wel..ha’-tzeolrah' hen..sha kav'ti oe'mesh
Canaan. (2) These-are t/<e-generations-of Jacob. Joseph, being [t/ie-son-of..]
tha t- 2 said 1 the-first-born unto, .the-younger, Behold. .I-lay yesternight
shevao..oesreh shaniih' hayah' rooeh' aeth..ae'haif ba’-tzoan we-

seven..teen years old, was feeding a with..his-brethren [with-j'i/ie-flock; and- nashqe’nu

hua na'oar aeth..benei vilhah we-aeth..benei zilpah neshei ya'yin gam..ha’-la'yelah

a was 'l/i«-lad with..t/ie-sons-of Bilhah, and-with. .1/ic-sons-of Zilpah, t/ie-wives-of


u-vo'ctl

aavTf' wa’-yave'a
oeth..u'avi'
his-father : and- J brought
with..my-father: let-us-make-him-drink wine ^lso.-khis-night; and-go-thou-in.

yow^eph' aeth..di’batham' raoah' ael..aav7hem'.


shi'kvl oi’mow; u-ne'ha’yeh' me-aavl'nu zarao.
wa’-tashqei'na 3 6y-the-river.

and -lie with-him, that-we-may-preserve 2 of-our-fathev ’seed. (35) And-they-made- 2 drink wa’-ya'moth shaaul' wa’-yimlo'k' ta'htaif ba'oal-'hanan' ben..

(38) And- 2 died ‘Saul, and- 4 reigned 5 in-his-stead ‘Baal-hanan Q the-son-of..


gam
oa'kbotor. wa’-yamath' ba'oal-'hanan' bem.oa'kbotor wa’-
6 also
3 Achbor. (39) And- 4 died ‘Baal-hanan 2 t/ie-son-of.. 3 Achbor, and-

ba’-la'yelah ha-huo «eth..oavihen' yimlo'k' ta'htaif hadar we-shem oirb'w paou' we-shem

[in-] 5 night [the-] 4 that — ‘their-father ^reigned 3 in-his-stead ’Hadar:* and-t/ie-name-of his-city was Pauj and-t/ie-name-of

aishtozo meheiTavoel' bath..maTred bath mei-zahav'.


yayin wa’-taqom ha’-
his-wife was Mehetabel, i/ie-daughter-of..Hatred, the-daughter-of Me-zahab.
3 wine: and- 2 arose ‘the-
we-ae’leh shemowth aa’luphei' oesaf' le-

tzeoirah' wa’-tishkav' oi’mozr we-loa..yada'o (40) And-these are f/ie-names-of t/i e-dukes- that-came-of Esau, according-to-

younger, and-lay with-him; and- 2 not..*he-perceived mishpe'hotham' li-mqomotham' bi-shmotham' aa’luph timnao

their-families, after-their-places, by-their-names; duke Timna,


be-shi'kvahh

when - she -1 ay-down, English Version. 30 that came of Hori.

* Five Samaritan and three Hebrew MSS. have hadad, as in 1 Chron. i. 50. One MS
u-ve-qumahh'. wa’-taharei'na shetei venowth..lowT' me- (535 of De Rossi) adds ben..b&dad, “ the son of Bedad,” with which the Lxx. agrees.

nor-when-she-arose. (36) Thus-were- 4 pregnant 1 tta-two-[of ] 2 daughters-of.. 3 Lot by-


XXXVI. 41—XXXVII. 4.] GENESIS.
oavihen'. wa’-teled hEP-be'klrah' ben wa’-tiqrao she mow?

their-father. (37) And- 2 bare ‘the-first-born a-son, and-called his-name 127

mow?aav' # hua #avT..mow?wav' oad..ha’-yow?m'. we-ha’- aa’luph oalwah aa’luph yetheth aa'luph aaholivamah' aa’luph

Moab: fhe-same is £/ie-father-of..t/ie-Moabites unto..this-day. (38) And-the- duke Alvah, duke Jetheth, (41) duke Aholibamah, duke

tzeolrah' gam..hi'w?w ya'ledah ben wa’-tiqraw she mow? ben..oa’mi


aelah' aa’luph plnon' aa’luph qenaz aa’luph teiman' aa’luph
younger, 2 also.. l she bare a-son, and-called his-name Ben..ammi :t
*reigned 9 in-his-stead ‘Hadad 2 the-son-of.. 3 Bedad,

hutz oavl venei..oa’mown' oad..ha’-y owin'.


bi-sdeh
t/ie-same is the-father-of f/ie-children-of..Ammon t unto..this-day.

mow a ay'

English Version. 36 Tims were both the daughters of Lot with child.
we-shem
* For me-aav, ex palre. t i. e. the son of my people.

oirb'w $ i. e. of the people.

4 who-smote
XX. 1 -7.]
oawlth.

GENESIS.
5 Midian

67
wa’-ya'moth

6 in-t/ie-field-of 7 Moab: and-the-name-of his-city was Avith. (36) And- 2 died

hadad wa’-yimlo'k' ta'htaif samlah mi’-masreqah'. wa’-ya'moth CHAP. XX.

‘Hadad, and-®reigned 4 in-his-stead ‘Samlah 2 of-Masrekah. Wa’-yi’ga'o mi-sham aavraham' aa'retzah ha’-ne'gev wa’-

(37) And- 2 died and-

samlah wa’-yimlo'k' ta'htaif shaaul' me-re'hovowth' ha’-nahar'. wa -

‘Samlah, (1) And- 2 journeyed 3 from-thence 'Abraham toward- 2 country ‘the-south,

ye'shev bein..qadesh' u-vein' shur wa’-ya'gar bi-g


and- 4 reigned 5 in-his-stead
between..Kadesh and-[between] Shur, and-sojourned in-Gferar. (2) And-

‘Saul yo'amer aavraham' ael..sarah' aishtow; aa'ho'thJ hi wa wa’-yishla'h

Abraham of..Sarah his-wife, 2 My-sister ^he-is ;


2 of-Rehoboth
dwelt ‘Bela,

2 said wa’-ya'moth

aavime'lek me'le'k (34) And- 2 died

and-♦sent yoiovav'

‘Jobab,
\J —

wa’-yimlo'k'
1
and- 6 reigned

Abimelech
ta'htaif

gerar wa’-yi’qah' aeth..sarah'. 7 in-his-stead

2 king-of 3 Gerar, and-took — Sarah.


'husham me-oe'retz ha’-teimanT'.

— -/
‘Husham

wa -yavo a
2 of- 4 land-of
(3) But- 2 came

3 the- 5 Temani.
aulohlm' ael..aav7me'le'k ba-halow;m ha’-la'yelah wa’-yo'amer low;

ana-said wa’-ya'moth 'husham wa’-

‘God (35) And- 2 died

hi’ne'ka
‘Husham, and-

to..Abimelech
yimlo'k' ta'htaif hadad ben..bedad' ha’-ma’keh' aeth..roidyan
meth
before in-a-dream

there-reigned..any-king over-t/ie-children-of Israel. that-night,

wa’-yimlo'k to-him,

(32) And- 4 reigned


Behold-thou art-but a-dead-man, for..the-woman

be-cedowm be'lao ben..beooior


oah.ha-ai’shah' aasher.daqa'h'ta we-hiw;a

we-shem
whom..thou-hast-taken ; for-she-is

oT to\v
beou’lath baoal.

dinhavah'. married to a-husband.

5 in-Edom wa-aav7me'le'k loa

‘Bela aelei'ha

2 tta-son-of.. 3 Beor: and-t/ie-name-of his-city wa$ Dinhabah. wa -

ben..ze'ra'h
qarav

— / (4) But-Abimelech 2 not *had- 3 come-near [unto-lher : and

wa’-ya'moth balao wa’-yimlo'k' ta'htaif yowvav yoamar' aadoniii

and- 5 reigned 6 in-his-stead 1 Jobab 2 f/ie-son-of.. 3 Zerah lie-said, Lord,t

(33) And- 2 died ha-gow’i

mi’-botzrah.
d7q taharog
4 of-Bozrah.
ha
ha-'hori'

♦nation a also.. 3 a-righteous 'wilt-thou-slay 1 (5)


duke

'not
Ezer,

hua afimar..l7' aaho'thi hi wa we-h7a..gam..hiw;a aamerah'


duke

a he
Dishau : these are the-dnkes-that-came-of the-Horites,

'said.. 4 unto-me, 2 My-sister 'she-is ? and-she,..even..she-herself,


le-aa’lupheihem' be-ae'retz

said,
among-their-dukes

- M -/
in-fhe-land-of
an

seolr'.
hi
Seir.

hua
We-ae’leh ha’-mela'klm' aasher male'kii' be-oe'retz aedoiom

be-thom
(31) And-these are the-kings

— \J liphnei melo'k..me'le'k

■niqyon' that

2 My-brother Mie-is: in f/ie-integrity-of..my-heart, and-[in-the-]innocency


reigned in-t/je-land-of

ka
Edom.

ous7'th7
li-vnei yisraael'
havc-I-done
$ So Jonathan, Kimchi, and Jarchi, and the Rabbins generally, and also the Arabic and
Veneto-Ureek versions, interpret this word ; with which opinion Dr. A. Clarke coin¬
cides, and thinks it probable that from this Anah or Eneh , the Enetae derived at least their zoath
fabulous origin, whom llomer (Iliad, ii. v. 852.) mentions as famous for their race of wild
vmles . The Samaritan text has ha-fieimim', and the Samaritan version oam aeimaaei, this.
44 the Kinim,” a gigantic and w arlike people bordering on the Horites, (ch. xiv. 15.) ; and
so also Aquila and Symmachus have rov ? ’ lafilifi , and Onkelos, gi’bar&’yaa, 44 giants ; 99
for which interpretation liochart strenously contends, (Ilieroz. lib. ii. cap. 12.) The Syriac wa’-yoamer' aelaif' ha-aeI6h7m' ba-halom
version has mayoa, 44 waters, 99 probably reading with one MS. ma'yim. Jerome renders it
aquas calidas , 14 warm springs, 9 according to whom yemim / continued to have this signifi¬
cation in Punic ; and if this interpretation be correct, perhaps those of Callirrhoe may be gnm wanokl
meant, which were in the country spoken of.
Yea, I

126 (6) And- 2 said

yada'otT k7
GENESIS.

3 unto-him [the-]*God
[XXXVI. 30—40.

ve-thom..levave'ka'
shoioval' aa’luph tzivoowm aa’luph oanah aa’luph dishon'

in-a-dream,
Shobal,
oas7'tha

duke
[even I-]know, that 3 in-tta-integrity-of.. 4 thy-heart Hhou-didst

Zibeon, ’zoath wfi-ae'hso'k' gam..aano'k7' a6w;the f ka' me-'haTowra §..17'

duke 2 this ;

fla’luph aetzer aa’luph dishan' oe’leh for-I- 3 withheld

Anah, (30) duke *even.. 2 I

aa’luphei'
thee

Dishon,
from-sinning..against-me:
ana-lthran, and-Cheran. (27) 3 l’hese’t/ie-children-of.^Ezer-are ; Bilhan, and-

we-oa’tah hashev'
w —

oal..kcn loa..netha’t7"ka li-ngooa aeleilia.


\J —
therefore 2 not..'suffered-l-thee to-touch [unto-]her. (7) ^Therefore-'now, restore

we-vithpa’lel baoad'ka we- ae’Ieh

aesheth..ha-a7sh' k7..nav7'a venei..dishful' outz wa-aaran

hua zaoawan wa-oaqan.

Zaavan, and-Akan. (29) 3 These 't/ie-children-of.^Dishan-are ; Uz,


t/ie-wife-of..the-man; for.. 2 a-prophet *he-is, and-ne-shall-pray for-thee,

and-Aran
and-

ae’Ieh
'heyeh
(29) These are the-i\ukes-that-came-of the-Ilorites ;

we-aim..aeine f ka' mesh7v'


aa’luphei'

dao
ha- f hon' aa’luph lozoTan' aa’luph

k7..mow;th
duke

tamuth'
Lotan,

thou-shalt-live: and-if.. 3 not-'thou 2 restore-/ier, know-thou that..dying thou-shalt-die,


duke

Knglish Version .
held thee. * Four codices have hbinnam', as in 1 Chron. i. 39.

t Four MSS. have shephi, as in 1 Chron. i. 40.


Chap. xx. 3 in a dream by night—
$ The Samaritan and several MSS. omit the waf; as do also the Lxx. and Vulgate.
7 restore the man his wife—that thou slialt surely die.
in-t/je-wilderness, as-he-fed
a man’s wife. 6 for I also with

the-asses
i. c.

we-ae’leh
a married woman, as the phrase also denotes both in Arabic and Syriac

venei..oanah' dishon' we-aahollvamah


t Several MSS. read yehowuh', “ Jehovah.”
t kaph properly denotes the palm or hollow of the hand, or sole of the foot; and is thus
of-Zibeon distinguished from ynd, which means the whole hand, and aegroteph, the double haiul,Jist.

$ The text is defectively mc-’hatdir ; but several codices have correctly me-’hatbu'a.
- - -if

68
his-father. (25) And- 3 twre-these 't/ie-children-of.. 2 Anah ; Dishon,

GENESIS.
and-Aholibamah

[XX. 8
bath..oanah.

16 .
we-ae’leh benei dishful' hemdan we-aesh

tah we-'kol..aasher..la'k
t/ie-daughter-of..Anah. (26) And-these are the-children-of Dishon ; Hemdan,

thou,
and Esh-

and-all..lhat-are..thine.
biln we-vithran u-keran'.

boqer wa’-yiqra a
ae’Ieh benei..ae'tzer
morning, and-called [to-]all..his-servants,

bilhan we-
wa’-yashkem' flavlme'le'k ba’-

ban, (8) Therefore- 2 rose-early ‘Abimelech in -the-

le-'kol..oavadaif' wa-yeda’ber fleth..kol..ha’-


and-told Timna. (23) And- 3 wcr£-these U/ie-children-of 2 Shobal , Alvan,

all., [the-] U-

and-
devarlm' ha-fle'deh be-flozneihem' wa’-ylreflu' ha-flanashlm' meflod

mana'hath we-oeival' shephozo we-aozonam'. we-ae’leh


“things

venei.
[the-]‘these in-their-ears: and- 2 were- 4 afraid ‘the-men

Manahath,
sore.

and-Ebal,
wa -yiqra a

(9) Then-Mailed Shepho,t

flavlme'le'k le-flavraham and-Onam. (24) And-these are t/ie-sons-of.

“ 1 _ — .f _» T/ tzivoozon' we-aa’vah' wa-oanah hua oanah aasher matza'a aeth.

lo w meh.. Zibeon ;

‘Abimelech v .

wa -yo flmer both {-Ajah and-Anah: this was that Anali that

[to-]Abraham, and-said unto-him, What..


found

tha
ha’-yemim' ba’-midbar bi-rootho'zo aeth..ha- , hamorIm

’la'riu the-mules $

aavif'.
meh. .'haia'flthl
duke Jeush, duke Jaalam, duke Korah: these were t/ie-dukes-t/iat-cume-of
lak

aahollvamah' bath..oanah aesheth oesaf'. ae’Ieh venei..


kl..heve'fltha
Aholibamah, the-daughter-of..Anah, tfce-wife-of Esau. (19) These-ore tfce-sons-of..

oesaf' we-ae’leh aa’lupheihem' hua aedozom. hast-thou-done unto-us 1 and-what..have-I-ofFended [against-]thee, that..thou-hast-brought

Esau, 3 and-these-are 4 their-dukes, ‘who-is 2 Edom.


oalai' we-oal..mamla'ktl 'haTaflah' gedolah' maoaslm flasher

ae’Ieh venei ..seoTr' ha-'hori' yoshevei' ha-aa'retz lozoTan' we-


on-me
(20) These are tJie-sons-of..Seir the-Horite, who-inhabited the-land; Lotan, and-

shozoval' we-tzivooton wa-oanah we-dishozon' we-aetzer we-. and-on. .my-kingdom

Shobal, and-Zibeon, and-Anah, (21) and-Dishon, and-Ezer, and-


a- 2 sin

dlshan' ae’Ieh
‘great 1
Dishan: these are

Meeds
aa’luphei' ha-hori' benei seoir' be-ae'retz

tfte-dukes-of the-Horites, t/ie-children-of Seir, in-t/ie-land-of 4 that

aedozom. wa’-yiheyu' venei..lozoTan' f hon' we-heimam' wa-aahozoth loa..yeoasu'

Edom. (22) And- 3 were U//e-children-of.. 2 Lotau Hori and-Hemam : * and-tta-sister-of


oasl'tha oi’madl'. wa’-yo'flmer flavlme'le'k flel..

lozoTan'
6 not.. 5 ought- 7 to-be-done ‘thou-hast-done 3 unto-me. (10) And- 2 said ‘Abimelech unto..
Lotan was
flavraham' mah rafll'tha ki oasl'tha aeth..ha’-davar' ha’-zeh'.

timnao.
Abraham,

we-ae’leh
What sawest-thou, that thou-has-done

benei shozoval' oalwan'


[the-] 2 thing [the-]‘this 2 reouael' be-ae'retz aedoiom ae’leh benei vasemath' aesheth

Edom ; these are t/ie-sons-of Bashemath, the- wife-of


flamar'tl raq flein.-yiraath' flelohlm'

Reuel
wa’-yo flmer flavraham ki
oesaf'.
(11) And- 2 said ‘Abraham, Because I-thought,* Surely 3 is-not..‘i/ie-fear-of

ba’-maqbtom' ha’-zeh' wa-haragu'nl oal..devar' flishtl. in-tfte-land-of

we-ae’leh
2 God

benei aaholivamah' aesheth oesaf


we

- - nt
in- 2 place

Esau. (18) And-these are the- sons-of Aholibamah,


[the-]‘this; and-they-will-slay-me for..t/ie-sake-of my-wife. (12) And-

t/ie-wife-of
vath..aavi'

Esau ;
hi wa oak Ioa

* The Samaritan and Lxx. have ben 9 “ son-ofsee note on ver. 2.


vath. t That is, leaders from the Latin dux , a leader , chief , from duco , to lead , guide , exactly
corresponding with aa’luph, fromaalaph, to lead , guide .

gam..flomnah aahothl t As Eliphaz the son of Esau had but six sons, (vei. 11, 12) ; and as Korah was the
son of Esau, (not of Eliphaz, ver. 5, 14), by Aholibamah ; it is probable that we should
yet..indeed she-is my-sister ; 2 f/ie-daughter-of.. 3 my-father l she-ts, but not tta-daughter-of. omit “ duke Korah,” with the Samaritan text and version.

i’mi XXXVI. 19—29. J

t — 1 —, GENESIS.

tehi 125

shah aa’luph yeoush aa’luph yaolam aa’luph qora'h ae’Ieh aa’luphei'


we-

my-mother; and-she-was..to-me for-a-wife.


Eliphaz

ae’leh wa-yehi ka-flasher'

in-t/te-land-of Edom; these were the- sons-of Adah. (17) And- (13) And-it-came-to-pass,

benei reouael' ben..oesaf' aa’luph na'hath aa’luph when

these are the- sons-of Reuel, f/ie-son-of..Esau; hithou

duke flothT' flelohim' mi’-beith

Nahath, flavi'

duke Maused-Ho-wander 3 me

Zerah, i

h aa’luph sha’mah aa’luph mi’zah ae’leh aa God

Mizzah: these are the-dnkes-that-came-of


from-t/ie-house-of my-father,

duke
wa-flomar

Shammah, that-I-said

luph lahh

— •/ zeh

duke 'ha§de'k flasher taoasl oi’madT' flel..kol..ha’-

unto-her, This is thy-kindness which thou-shalt-do unto-me; at..every..[the-]


teiman' aa’luph aowmar' aa’luph tzephow; aa’luph qenaz aa’luph

maqotom' flasher
Teman,
place

duke
navo'wfl

Omar,
sha’mah flimri..!!'

duke
fla'hl'

Zepho,
hufl.

duke
[which] 2 we-shall-come

Kenaz,
‘whither, say..of-me, 2 My-brother ‘he-is.

qora'h aa’luph gaotam aa’luph oamaleq' ae’leh


wa’-yi’qa'h' flavime'le'k tzofln u-vaqar' wa-oavadim' u-shepha'hoth'

(14) And- 2 took ‘Abimelech shefep, and-oxen, and-men-servants, and-women-servants. Korah,$

y 1 duke

Gatam, and duke

flavraham
(16) duke

and-gave them unto-Abraham, aa’luphei'

Amalek : these are the-dukes-that-came-o{


r a’-ya'shev low

and restored [to-]him aellphaz' be-ae'retz aedowm ae’leh

sarah' flishtow benei oadah'.


Sarah
Bashemath,

vath.. his-wife.

yeoush we-aeth..yaolam we-aeth. .qora'h yo'flmer flavime'le'k hi’neh oartzl lephan

and —
ba

leh
t/ |

Jeush, (15) And- 2 said ‘Abimelech, Behold, my-landisbefore-thee: r m-that-which-appeareth-good

venei.. oesaf' English Version . 11 for my wife’s sake. 12 and she became my wife. 13 my father’s

house— thy kindness which thou shalt shew unto me. 15 dwell where it pleaseth thee,
Jaalam, and marg. as is good in thine eyes.

benei oeliphaz' * Or, ** I said the same word being employed to express both thought and speech ;
“ speaking and thinking to a man of lively imagination, especially when he is alone, being
the same thing, and frequently expressed by one word. Comp, (prjfii in Homer.
luph Forster informs us of savages in the South Sea, who use the phrase to speak in the belly for
to think.” —Gesenius.

Korah. (15) These were dukes f-of


XX. 16.—XXI. 5.]

be'kowr
GENESIS.
t/ie-first-born-son-of

59
oesaf'

Esau j be-oeinei'ka shev. u-le-sarah' aa mar' hi’neh natha’ti

hn-thine-eyes 'dwell. (16) And-unto-Sarah he-said, Behold, I-have-given


aa’luph
ae'leph ke'geph le-aahrk' hi’neh bua..la k' keguth oeina'yim

duke 3 a-thousand-pwcei-of 3 silver [to-]'thy-brother; behold,* he-ia..to-thee a-covering-of the-e yes.

the-sons-of..Esau: t/ie-sons-of Eliphaz, le-kol aasher ai’ta k we-aeth kol we-m/ka^hath. wa’-yithpa’lel'
unto-all that are with-thee, and-with all other: thus-she-was-reproved.t (17) So-*prayed
these were t/ie-sons-of

aavraham' ael..ba-ael6him' wa'-yirpa'a aelbhlm' aeth..aavlme'le , k


oadah' aesheth oesaf'.
'Abraham unto..[the-]God: and-“healed 'God — Abimelech,

we-ae’leh
we-aeth..aishtow; we-aamhothaif' wa’-yele'du. k7..oatzor'

and — his-wife, and-his-maid-servants ; ( and-they-bare children. (18) For^losing-up benei reouael' na'hath

oatzar' yehowah' beoad § kol. .re'hem le-veith aavlme'le'k


Adah,
3 had-closed-up 'Jehovah [round-about] every..womb of-t/ie-house-of Abimelech,

oah.devar' saiah' aesheth aavraham'. t/ie-wife-of Esau. (13) And-these are the- sons-of Reuel; Nahath,

because-of Sarah, t/ie-wife-of Abraham. benei vase math'

CHAP. XXI. wa-ze'ra'h sha’mah u-mi’zah ae’leh

Wai-howah' paqad' aeth..sarah' ka-aasher' aamar' wa’- and-Zerah,

(1) And-Jehovah visited Shammah, and-Mizzah:

Sarah " ,1 - 1 hayu'

were
as-[that] he-had-said,

these
and

t/ie-sons-of
ya'oas yehowah' le-sarah' ka-aasher' di’ber.

aesheth oesaf'. we-ae’leh hayu' benei oaholivamah'


wa’-tahar' wa’-teled
t/ie-wife-of Esau. (14) And-these were t7ie-sons-of Aholibamah, t/ie-daughter-of.

s did oanah bath..tzivoown aeslieth oesaf' wa’-teled le-oesaf' aeth.

sarah' Anah, t/ie-daughter*-of..Zibeon, t/ie-wife-of Esau : and-she-bare to-Esau


'Sarah
Reuel tfce-son-of..Bashemath f/ie-wife-of

‘Jehovah unto-Sarah as-[that] he-had-spoken. (2) For- 3 conceived 3 and-bare


Esau

ah am' ben li-zq unaif


Wa’-yiheyu' benei aellphaz' teiman'

mowoed'
(11) And- 3 were Hhe-sous-oi 2 Eliphaz

Teman,
aasher. .di’ber

aowmav' tzephow we-


[to-] Abraham a-son iu-his-old-age.
Omar, Zepho, and-

of
gaotam u-qenaz'. we-thimna'o hayethah' phile'gesh le-aellphaz'

aotho'ia aelbhlm'.
Gatam, and-Kenaz.

3 to-him
(12) And-Timna

i
was

God.
concubine

wa’-yiqra'a
ben..oesaf' wa’-teled le-aeliphaz' aeth..oamaleq' ae’leh
(3) And- 2 ealled

to-Eliphaz^
aavraham' aeth..shem..ben6w;
benei
‘Abraham —t/ie-name-of..his-son

£fie-son-of..Esau ; and-she-bare to-Eliphaz


ha’-notalad..l6'?a aasher..yaledah..’lo'ta sarah' yitzliaq.

Amalek : that-was-born..unto-him, whom.."bare.. 3 unto-him


genuine.
'Sarah,
§ Called Mahalalh, chap, xxviii. 9.

Isaac. || (] The Samaritan has me-ae'retz kSna'oan, “ from the land of Canaan,” agreeably to the
Lxx. Ik rfjc yijc Xavaav. One MS. has «el..ae'relz aa'he'ieth, “ to another land,”
which is the reading of the Vulgate, in alteram r eg ion cm.
wa -
H Literally, “ too numerous from dwelling.”
(4) And-

GENESIS.
ya'mol aavraham' aeth..yitz f haq benoia

[XXXVI. 9—18*
ben..shemonath'

i24
''circumcised 'Abraham

aedowm
''Isaac

leh toledototh' oesaf'


‘his-son, being [t/w-son-of..]eight-[of]

aavl
vamlm'

aedowm
Uc

is Edom. (9) And-these are t/ie-generations-of Esau t/ie-father-of Edom


ka-aasher' tzi’wah aotho'ia aelbhlm'.
be-har seoTr' ae’leh shemowth benei..oesaf' oellphaz' ben..

we-aavraham' in-mount Seir : (10) these are t/ie-names-of the- sons-of..Esau ; Eliphaz t/ie-son-of..

o ad ah' aesheth oesaf' reouael' ben.


ays

basemath' aesheth oesaf'


old,

Adah
as-[that] a had-commanded 3 him

the-wife-of Esau,
'God. (5) And-Abraham was
*Jacob

ben..meaath
aahlf' kT..hayah' re'kusham' rav

shanah'
mi -penei

into..t/ic-country || from-t/ie-face-of be-hi’waled

mi’-she'veth
16 w

his-brother: (7) for./Kvere ‘their-riches more than-that-they-might-dwelllT


[tta-son-of..]a-hundred[-of] years old, when-^was-born 4 unto-him

ya hdaf we-loa yakelah' ae'retz megureihem' la-seath' aotham'


aeth yitz'haq
together; and- 4 not 3 could ‘tfte-land-of 2 thetr-sojournings [to-]bear them

2 Isaac
mi’-penei miqneihem'. wa’-ye'shev oesaf' be-har seolr' oesaf'

English Version . 18 for the Lord had fast closed up all the wombs.
because-of
# Or, 44 it (the thousand pieces of silver) is to thee (to purchase) a covering of the eyes,”
i. e. a veil , that others, like me, may not be tempted by thy beauty.
their-cattle.
t Or, 44 confuted, M from ya’ka'h, i. q. Arabic, waj&'ha, to be clear, evident, in Hiph. to
make clear , evident, to shew, correct, reprove , conf ute .
(8) Thus-dwelt
t aumiih appears 3trictly synonymous with shiph'hiih, a maid-servant, female-slave ; ex¬
cept that the latter, perhaps, properly means a domestic female servant, or household slave :
Esau the masculine is 'le'ved, a man-servant, male-slave ; com. v. 14.

§ 1 his particle follows several verbs of closing, as sagar, 1 Sa. i. 1, and appears neces¬
in-mount Seir: sary for the construction, though it may be omitted in translation*

|| i. e. laughter, see chap. xvii. 17, 19, and v. 6.


Esau

English Version. 7 and the land wherein they were strangers could not bear them. 60

• Called Bashemath, chap. xxvi. 34. t Called Judith, chap. xxvi. 34.
GENESIS.
} We should probably adopt the reading of the Samaritan, which nas ben, " SoN-of
Zibcon,” both here and in ver. 14. with which the Lxx. (and Syriac in ver. 2.) agrees ;
agreeably to what is said in verse 24, and which Houbigant and Kennicott contend to be [XXI. 6—14.
and

benoitf. wa’-toamer sarah' tze'hoq oa'sah II aelohlm'


all. .the-persons- of
'his-son. (6) And- 2 said 'Sarah, 4 to-laugh 2 hath-made [to-] 3 me 'God so-that

koh.ha’-shome'oa yitz'haq..ll. wa’-toamer ml mi’lei his-house, and

all..that-hear will-laugh..with-me. (7) And-she-said, Who would-have-said *


miqne'hu we-aeth..kol..behemtoto we-aeth kol..qinyano'to aasher
le-aavraham' heini'qah vanim' sarah' kl..yalad'ti ven
t ■ « m • • • » • • l « « • « • t «
unto-Abraham, that 3 should-have-given- 4 suck Children ’Sarah 1 for..I-have-born him a-son

li-zqunaif. wa’-yigda! ha’-ye'led wa’-yi’gamal' wa’-ya'oas his-cattle,

in-his-old-age. (8) And- 2 grew 'the-child, and-was-weaned: and- 2 made


and
aavraham' mishteh' gad owl' be-yow>m hi’gamel' aeth..yitz f haq.

'Abraham a- 2 feast 'great [on-] t/ie-same-day that 2 was-weaned — 'Isaac. alE.his-beasts,

wa’-terea sarah' aeth..ben..hagar' ha’-mitzrlth aasher..yaledah'


and
(9) And- 2 saw ’Sarah — the-son-of..Hagar the-Egyptian, whom..she-had-borne

le-aavraham' metza'heq wa’-toamer le-aavraham' garesh' ha- alh.his-substance,

unto-Abraham, mocking: (10)wherefore-she-said unto-Abraham, Cast-out [the-]


r.Tkash' be-ae'retz kenaoan wa’-ye'le'k aeh.ae'retz
%

aamah' ha’-zoaath we-aeth..benahh ki loa ylrash' ben.. :>

2 bond-woman [the-]’this and — her-son: for 5 not 4 shall- 9 be-heir ’the-son-of..


which

ha-aamah' ha’-zoath oim..benI oim..yitz f haq.


V —

wa’-ye'rao
he-had-got in-t/ie-land-of Canaan ; and-went
[the-] 3 bond-woman [the-] 2 this with..my-son, even with..Isaac. (11) And- 2 was- 4 grievous

\J —
ha’-davar' meaod be-oeinei' aavraham' oal-aowdoth' benow

vaoaqov ai
’the-thing
Aholibamah bare — Jeush, and — Jaalam, and —
very

qora'h ae’leh benei oesaf' aasher yu , ledu..lo'to be-ae'retz


in-t/ie-eyes-of

Korah :
Abraham
kenaoan

Canaan. because-of t

these are the- sons-of Esau, his-son

who were-born..unto-him in-t/w-land-of 'God

(6) And- 2 took be-oenefka

unto..Abraham, 2 Not..'let-it- 3 be-grievous in-thine-eyes,


yi’qa'h' oesaf' aeth..na'shaif
ka kol aasher toamar' aelei'ka

‘Esau
wa’-yo'amer aelohim' aeh.aavraham' aal..yera'o

his-wives, (12) And- 2 said

oal. .ha’-na'oar
and

because-of..the-lad, and-because-of..thy-bond-woman ; in-all that 2 hath-said ^nto-thee


aeth..banaif'

his-sons, zarao.

we-aeth..benothaif' we-aeth..kol..naphshototh' beitho'w we-aeth.. sarah' shemao be-qolahh' ki ve-yitz'haq yi’qare'a le'ka

’Sarah, hearken unto-her-voice; for in-Isaac shall- 2 be-called 3 to-thee ‘a-seed.


and

we-gam
his-daughters,
(13) And-also of
English Version. 29 and Isaac gave up the ghost, and died.
aeth..ben..ha-aamah'
* That is “ the son of the right hand.”

le-gowi aasime’nu t Or, “ tower of the flock,” as it is rendered in Micah. iv. 8.

t In the text there is a break left in this verse, with a circle referring to a Masoretic note
ki in the margin, which states that pfcfaqa a vS-Aemtzao, pa^uq, “ there is a hiatus in the
middle of the verse.” This hiatus the Lxx. thus supplies, xai irovqpbv t<pdvij ivavriov
avrov, “ and it appeared evil in his sight.”
zaroaka hua.

XXXVI. 1—8.]
wa’-yashkem'

(14) And- 2 rose- GENESIS.

thy-seed 123

'he-is. CHAP. XXXVI.

£he-son-of..the-boiid-woman [for-] 2 a-nation ’will-I-make, because We-ae’leh toledowth' oesaf' hua aedotum. oesaf

ba’-boqer wa’- (1) Now-these are the- generations-of Esau, who is Edom. (2) Esau

in-t/je-morning, and- laqa'h' aeth..nashaif' mi-benototh kenaoan aeth..oadah'

took — his-wives of-tta-daughters-of Canaan; — Adah *


up-early
bath..aeilou;n' ha-hi’tl we-aeth..aahollvamah' bath..oanah

aavraham </ie-daughter-of..Elon the-Hittite, and — Aholibamah t the-daughter-of..Auah,

'Abraham bath..tzivo6«;n ha-hi’wl we-aeth..basemath' bath..

t/ie-daughter-of|..Zibeon the-Hivite; (3) and — fiashemath $ t&e-daughter-of..


yi’qa f h..le r hem' we-'hemath ma'yim wa’-yi’ten' aek.hagar
yishmaoeal' aahototh nevayototh'. wa’-teled oadah' le-oesaf'

- -7 ishmael, sister-of Nebajoth. (4) And- a bare ‘Adah to-Esau

aeth».aelTphaz' u-vasemath' yaledah' aeth..reouael' we-


took..bread
— Eliphaz; and-Bashemath bare —• Reuel; (5) and-

and-a-bottle-of X aahollvamah' yaledah' aeth..yeoush we-aeth..yaolam we-aeth..


(28) And- 3 were ‘t/ie-days-of 2 Isaac a-liundred [years] and-fourscore

water,
yigwa'o yitz'haq wa’-ya'math wa’-yeaa'^eph

and-gave it unto..IIagar;
years

English Version . Chap. xxi. 11 in Abraham’s sight. 12 grievous in thy sight—in Isaac
maif zaqen' shall thy seed be called.

* aamar is to say, dicere , whether audibly or not; davar, Pioel di’ber, is to produce, or
(29) And- 2 expired ‘Isaac, and-died, utter one’s sentiments, speak audibly and intelligibly, discourse , loqui ; and mi’lel, perhaps,
to utter articulate sounds , speak . aamar differs from di’ber especially in this, that it is almost
uniformly followed by the words spoken, while di’ber is not: hence they are often connected,
and-was-gathered unto..his-people, being old as in Lev. i. 2.

t aowdou th is properly a noun, fern. pi. causes, but only used in the above connection—
— on account of , for the causes of,

X A leathern-bottle : in Arabic 'hamitou denotes a leathern bottle , made of goat skin,


u-seva o without hair, used for churning, &c.: probably noad, and aowv , were skin-bottles of
smaller dimensions, perhaps made of a kid's skin, baqbuq is a bottle, flask , fiaggon ;
and-full-of nevel, an earthen-bottle, jug, or jar ; and kacl, a pitcher, bucket, paiL Compare Harmer,
vol. I. ch. ii. ob. 34. and vol. II. ch. iv. ob. 61.

yamlm'
XXI. 15—20.]
days:

GENESIS.
wa’-yiqberu' aotho'w; oesaf' we-yaoaqov banaif'.

61
and- 4 buried

sum
5 him

oal..shi r kmahh we-aeth..ha’-ye'led wa-yesha’le r he'ha wa’-


2 Esau
— the-child,* * * § and-sent-her-away :

3 and-J acob
(putting it on..her-shoulder,) and

‘his-sons.
and-
tele'k zilpah shiph'hath' leaah' gad we-aasher' ae’leh

wa’-tethao be-midbar' beaer-shavao. (26) and-Jfre-sons-of Zilpah, £/ie-hand-maid-of Leah ; Gad, and-Asher : these are

wa’-
wa’-yi'klu'

benei yaoaqov
she-deparfed, and-wandered in-t/ie-wildemess-of Beer-sheba. (15) And-Vas-spent
the- sons-of J acob,
ha’-ma'yim min..ha-hemeth wa’-tashle f k aeth..ha’-ye'led ta'hath
yavo'a yaoaqov ael..yitz'haq aavif'

•the-water
Vp/ —

out-of..the-bottle,
aasher yu’lad..loto be-pha’dan'-aaram

and-she-cast who were-born..to-him in-Padan-axam.

the-child mamrea

under (27) And-

qiryath' ha-
aa'had' ha’-sThim'
his-father, u?tfo-Mamre, unto 2 city-of ‘the-

one-of aarba'o hi wa 'hevrown aasher..gor..sham aavraham' we-yitz r haq.

harheq Arbah, which is Hebron, [m-that-piace..] 4 sojourned..‘where 2 Abraham 3 and-Isaac.

a-good-way-off,t
came

wa’-tele f k' wa’-teshev lahh mi’-ne'ged


‘Jacob
the-shrubs. (16) And-she-went, and-sat- 2 down [to-] l her over-againstTiim,

unto..Isaac
ki-mTa'hawei-qe'sheth ki aamerah' aah.aeraeh'

wa’-yiheyu' yemei yitz'haq meaath shanah' u-shemonlm' shanah


as-it-were-a-bow-shot: $
(23) the- sons-of Leah;

for
be'kowr yaoaqov reauven' we-shimoown we-lewl'

2 t/ie-first-born-of 3 Jacob, she-said,

‘Reuben, 2 Not..'I-will- 3 look

and-Simeon, be-mowth ha’-yaled. wa’-teshev mi’-ne'ged. wa’-ti’saa aeth

and-Levi, on-f/tc-death-of the-child.

qolahh' wa’-tevk.
wlhudah
her-voice, and-wept. (17) And- 2 heard
and-Judah,

And-she-sat over-against him, and-lifted-up


we-yi’sas f kar' u-zevulun'
yishma'o aelohlm' aeth..qoi^l ha’-naoar'

benei ra'hel' yowgepn u-vinyamin ■God — t/ie-voice-of the-lad ;

and-Zebulun : (24) t/ie-sons-of Rachel; Joseph, and-Benjamin :


wa’-yiqra'a malaa'k' aelohlm' aeh.hagar' min..ha’-shama'yim wa-
vilhah shiph'hath' rahel' dan we-naphtall'

and- 3 called 't/ie-angel-of


- 1 / -

2 God
and-Issachar,

to..Hagar
u-venei'

out-of..the-heavens,
(25) and-t/ie-sons-of Bilhah, t7ie-hand-maid-of Rachel; Dan,

and-
and-Naphtali:

yo'amer lahh mah..’lak hagar' aal..t7reai' kL.shama'o aelohlm'


u-venei'
gQj J XATl-tAt’ ai« iiil Ii F ”1 iU /\a Oa/pa«i 1 2v%/v4 1 p ■ fK k ao pbann/l 1 ^ A/1
unto-her, What..ui/et/i-[to-]thee, Hagar] 2 not..‘fear; for.. 2 hath-hearkened 2 went

aeh.qoiel ‘Reuben,

unto..t/ie-voice-of
and-lay
*

aeth..ha’-na'oar we-ha'hazf'ql aeth..yade'k' with..Bilhah t/ie-concubine-of his-father : and-

ha’-na'oar ba-aasher' hna..sham'. yishma'o yisraael'.

[in-that-place] 2 he-is..'where.
2 heard-ifc

- / —
•Israel.J

God
y . *1.«

seal
Wa

the-lad Now- 3 were

bora \j —

the-lad, venei..yaoaqov'

1 1 he-sons-of. . 2 J acob
and-hold

sheneim-c
gadoiol' aasTme’nu.
twelve:

3 «-great
— — /

•I-will-make-him.
benei leaah'
(19) And- 2 opened
upon..her-

qu mi
thahh' hi wa ma’tze'veth qevurath..rahel' oad..ha’-yowm
(18) Arise, lift-up

wa - kT..le-gozai'

3 i»-thine-hand [on-]'him ; for..[for-] 3 nation


grave: that is i/ie-pillar-of tte-grave-of..Rachel
aeth..oeinei'ha

unto..this-day. (21) And- her-eyes,

yi’ga'o yisraael' wa’-yeT' wa’-yiphqa'h' aelohlm'

2 journeyed Israel, and-spread n\ A I 2 ,1 1 rz^A

aaholoh' me-ha'leaah God

migdal..oeder wa’-terea beaer mayim wa’-telek wa’-tema’lea aeth..ha- f hemeth

and-she-saw a-well-of water; and-she-went, and filled —


his-tent [from-]beyond [to-]t/ie-tower-of..Edar. t

the-bottle with
yehT

ma'yim wa’-tashq' aeth..ha’-naoar.


bi-shkon yisraael' ba

water,
ha-hi

and-gave-Mrink
wa -

Uhe-lad.
(22) And-it-came-to-pass, when- 2 dwelt ‘Israel

wa-yehl aelohlm' aeth..


in- 2 land [the-]‘that, that-
A n/1 _2tifOO ^0 0(1 tififli

yele'k reauven' wa’-yishkav' aeth..bilhah plle'gesh aavif' wa’-


(20) And- 2 was
me'thah wa’-tiqraa shemou; ben..aowr\i we-flfivTf' qara<7..1o'w

with.. she-died,) that-she-called his-name Ben..oni : t but-his-father called..[to-]him

roveh'
English Version . 15 the place where God spake with him. 17 Fear not; thou shalt

ha’-na'oar wa’-yigdal wa’-ye'shev ba’-midbar wa-yeh7 have this son also.

the-lad ; and-he-grew, and-dwelt in-f/i6-\vilderness,$ and-became as he-grew-up * Or rather, perhaps, 4t a good piece ” of ground, or some distance, from kavar, to be
great, numerous . The Lxx. adds in chap, xlviii. 7, i 7 T 7 ro?po/ioc f cursus equi, a common
measure among the Arabians, about an hour’s journey, or nearly equal to a f rench mile.
English Version • 15 the water was spent in the bottle. 16 let me not see the death. The Chaldee version has k£ruv..aaroa<i, aratio terra, from kPrav, aravit , and hence jugerum,
as much as a yoke of oxen will plough in a day, being 246 feet in length, and 120 feet in
17 out of heaven—God hath heard the voice. 20 and became an archer. breadth. According to the best modern accounts, Rachel’s tomb appears to have been
half way between Jerusalem and Bethlehem, or about three miles from the Latter. See
* Or, “ lad ye'led signifies a son, child, boy, natus , without any regard to age ; na'oar, Hasselquist, p. 143, Maundrell, Journey, March 31, and Buckingham, Travels in Pales¬
(v. 12) a child , hoy, youth, lad ; and oe'lem, a marriageable young man : in Syriac, oalem tine, p. 316.
is to grow up, become marriageable , and ghali'ma in Arabic, coeundi cupidus fuit.
t That is, 4 ‘ the son of my sorrow.”
t harheq is properly the infinitive Hiph. of rahaq, to be removed, be at a distance, or jar
ojf'; but here used adverbially for at a distance, Jar oft'.
122
$ More literally, 11 about the shot (or ranges) of a bow ;” from TiVhah, to shoot, dart,
expand. So Lxx. diorii ro£« j3o\rjv, and Vulgate, quantum potest arcus jacere, (< as tar as
a bow can carry.” GENESIS.

§ midbnr properly denotes an uncultivated and comparatively barren country,


where cattle are driven to feed; from davar, i. q. Syriac dvar, and Arab. conj. ii. to [XXXV. 19—29.
lead, drive •

vinyamin. wa’-tamoth rahel' wa’-ti’qaver' be-de're k aephra thah

62 Benjamin.* (19) And-^ied 'Rachel, and-was-buried in-the-way to-Ephrath,

ma’tzevah' oal..qevura-
GENESIS.

hi wa beith-la hem. wa’-ya’tzev' yaoaqov


[XXI. 21—28.
which is Beth-lehem. (20) And- 2 set ‘Jacob

qa’shath.
\J —
on-archer.*

a-pillar
-/
obwd' kivrath..hfwza'retz la-vo'wa aephra'thah wa’-teled rahel'

but a-little-piece-of *..[the-]ground to-come tn-Ephrath: and- 2 travailed‘Rachel, y e

wa’-teqash be-lidtahh. be-midbar

wa-yehl — - /

ve-haqshothahh' paaran wa’-ti’qa h..low;

(21) And-he-dwelt in-lAe-wilderness-of Paran : and- 2 took..[to-] 3 him


and-she-had-hard [in-her-] labour. (17) And-it-came-to-pass, when-she-was- 2 hard

be-lidtahh wa’-toomer lahh ha-meya’le'deth «al..tlreai' kl..gam.. i’mow ai’shah me

i mitzrayim

in-[her-] 3 lahour, that- 2 said 3 unto-her ^is-mother a-wife out-of-t/ie-land-of Egypt

•the-midwife, Wa-yehT

“Not..'fear ; for..“also.. ba-oeth' ha-hi 'via wa’-yo'amer aavlmele'k u-

zeh (22) And-it-came-to-pass at- 2 time [the-] 1 that, that- s spake 'Abimelech, 2 and-

lak ben phl'kol

yehl — -/

be-tzeath tzevaao

phshahh k aavraham' leamor' aelohim' oi’me'ka

J A Phichol 3 £/ie-chief-captain-of.. 4 his-host, unto..Abraham, saying

'this-is Ho-thee 3 a-son. (18) And-it-came-to-pass, as-“wa9-in-departing 'her-soul, (for


God i

where..he-talked with-him, eue>i-a-pillar-of stone; and-he-poured


is

ne'^e'k
with-thee

wa’-yi’tzoq' oalei'ha shamen


be-kol aasher..aa’tah ooseh'

•oil :
we-oa’tah hi’sha'veoah ’ll ve¬

wa’-yiqra'a
in-all
(15) an*d-“c ailed

that..thou
2 thereon *a-d rink-offering, and-he-poured 2 thereon

doest: (23) therefore-‘now. yaoaqov aeth..shem ha’-maqowm' aasher di’ber' ai’tbw sham

swear •Jacob

unto-me 2 by- the- name-of

alohlm' he'’nah flim..tishqor the-place

li in-which “spake “with- him [there]

u-le-nini' oelohTm' beith..ael'.

’God,
u-le-

Beth..el.
God

nekdi' wa’-yi§ou' mi’-beith-ael' wa-yehl..

(16) And-they-journeyed from-Beth-el; and-there-was..


'here that- 2 not..'thou-wilt- 3 deal-falselyt with-me, nor-with-my-son,t nor-with-
ka-he'§ed
will-I-give

flasher oasi'thl oi’me'ka taoeseh'


aeth..ha-aa'retz.

the-land. my-son’s-son : $ Imt-according-to-tfie-kindness that I-have-done unto-thee, thou-shalt-do

wa’-ya'oal me-oalaif' aelohlm' ba’-maqowm' oi’madl' we-oim..ha-aa'retz flasher

(13) And-“went-up 3 from-[near-]him ‘God, unto-me.

in-t/ie-place and-to..the-land

aasher..di’ber' ai’tow. garetah..bahh'.

where,, he-talked wa -

with-him. 2 which 3 thou-hast-sojourned..'in-[it]. (24) And-

yo'amer aavraham' aano'k T ai’shave'oa. we-h<Wki'a'h aavraham'aeth..


wa’-ya’tzev' yaoaqov ma’tzevah' ba’-

2 said
(14) And- a set-up

'Abraham,
1 J acob

I
a-pillar in -the-

will-swear. (25) And- 2 reproved 'Abraham


maqowm' aasher..di’ber' ai’tow ma’tze'veth

aavime'le'k oal..aodow;th' beaer ha’-ma'yim flasher


ya’§e r k'

Abimelech
place

oalei'ha gazelu'
go W1

because-of o-well-of [the-]water, which 3 had-violently-taken-away


God Almighty : be-fruitful and-multiply • a-nation,
oavdei aavlme'le'k. wa’-yo'amer aavlme'le'k loa yada'oti ml
qehal' gowyim' yiheyeh' mi'me'ka u-mela klm' me- halatzei'ka

't/ie-servants-of 2 Abimelech. (26) And- 2 said


and-a-company-of nations.

'Abimelech, 2 not 'I-know


shall-be

oasah'
of-thee;
hath-done

and-kings
who

’ll 2 out-of-thy-loins

[the-] 2 thing [the-]'this; and-also..thou 2 not..'didst- 3 tell [to-]me,

aeth..ha’-davar' ha’-zeh' we-gam..aa’tah loa..hi’gad'ta yetze a u.

•shall-come: (12) and


and- 2 also

we-aeth..ha-aa'retz aasher natha’tl le-aavraham'


gam flano'ki' loa shama

the-land
r . -

which
'I

I-gave
4 not.

[to-] Abraham
of

u-le-yitz r haq le'ka oe’tene’nah u-le-zaroa ka aa'harei'ka oe’ten


bilti ha’-yowm

and-[to-]Isaac, to-thee I-will-give-it, and-to-thy-seed after-thee


but

v/ —
to-day.

aavraham' tzoan ii-vaqar' wa’-yi’ten' la-aavlme'le'k


yaoaqov ioa..yiqare a shim'ka oowd yaoaqov k l-aim. .yisraoel'
Abraham sheep and-oxen, and-gave them unto-Abimelech ;
Jacob: 3 not..“shall- 4 be-called *thy-name any-more Jacob, but..Israel

j ■) ri /
yiheyeh' sheme'ka wa’-yiqra'a 0 eth..sliemow yisraael'. wa’-yoamer'
wa -yi qa h
— his-name Israel. (11) And-’said
(27) And- 2 took

shall-be i’-yi f krethu'

low and- 2 made

3 unto-him
sheneihem' berith. wa’-ya’tzev'aavraham' aeth..she'vao kivsoth

thy-name: and-he-called 'both-of-them a-covenant. (28) And-^et Abraham — seven ewe-lambs||-of

aelohlm' English Version . 23 the land wherein thou hast sojourned. 25 which Abimelech’s

•God, servants had violently taken away. 26 I wot not who hath done—neither didst thou tell
me, neither yet heard I of it.

aam * Vulgate, factusque estjuvenis Sagittarius.

1-am t Literally, t€ if thou shalt lie.”

I nin, (from nun, to propagate, increase,') is properly offspring, posterity, proles, soboles;
ael sha’dai' and thus differs from ben, a son .

§ Probably n6‘ked rather denotes posterity, remote offspring ; so Vulg. progenies in


pereh Job xviii. 19. Isa. xiv. 22. ; and Aquila in Job, eyyovoi, descendants . A grandson is
usually expressed by ben..bfcnou;, i( son of his son,” &c.

u-reveh || kivsah is the feminine of ke'ves, in Arab, kabshon, a lamb of one year and upwards ;
which is thus distinguished from aa'yil, a ram of three years old and upwards ; Taleh, a
young, tender, or sucking lamb ; kar, a fat or pasture lamb; and seh a lamb or kid, and also
-t_ / one of the smaller cattle, a sheep or goat, the nomen unitatis of tzoan, small cattle 9 espe¬
cially sheep, collectively, a flock of such ; rahel is a ewe, the feminine of aa'yil.
veith..ael' ta'hath ha-aa’loton' wa’-yiqra'a shemow aa’loton-ba'kuth'.

XXI. 29—XXII. 1.] GENESIS.


Beth..el,

63
under an [the-]oak : therefore-one-calleth its-name

ha’-tzoan
Allon-bachuth.$
the-flock

Wa’-yera'a aelohim' ael. .yaoaqov ootod be-voao'to mi’-pa’dan'-


leva’dehen.' wa’-yo'amer aavime'le'k aeLaavraham
(9) And- 2 appeared ‘God unto..Jacob again, when-he-came out-of-Padan-
by-themselves. (29) And-^aid 'Abimelech unto..Abraham.
aaram wa-yevare'k aotho'io. wa’-yo'amer..l5'to aelohim' shim'ka

mah aram, and-blessed him. (10) And- 2 said.. 3 unto-him ‘God, Thy-name is

he'’nah she'vao kevasoth' ha-ae'’leh aasher hi’tzav'ta English Version. 4 all the strange gods — all their ear-rings. 8 and the name of it
was called.

What mean [here] * Rather the terebinth or turpentine-tree , Ttp's(3iv9og, tei’ebinthus, as Lxx. and Vulgate
render, and as Celsius and others contend ; the oak being expressed by aa’lah and aa’ldirn,
which latter is distinguished from aelah', Isa. vi. 13. The terebinth is a common tree in
^ven Palestine, grows to a considerable height, and attains to a very great age; has ever¬
green leaves like those of the olive ; flowers like those of the vine, growing in bunches, and
purple ; a ruddy, purple, clustering fruit, of the size of a juniper berry, very juicy, with a seed
Mwe-lambs the size of a grape-stone. See Mariti, Travels, vol. ii. p. 114, and “ The Comprehensive
Bible,” Isa. vi. 13.

[the-]'these, which thou-hast-set t That is, “ the God of Beth-el; ” but the first ael is omitted in one of De Rossi’s MSS.
. and is not acknowledged by the Lxx. Vulgate, Syriac, and some copies of the Arabic ; which
renders it more consistent with the parallel passages.
leva’da'nah. wa’-yo'amer [aavraham # ] kl aeth..she'vao kevasoth'
| Or, *' was revealed,” or “ revealed himself.”
by-themselves? (30) And-®said ['Abraham,] For these — seven ewe-lambs
§ That is, “ the oak of weeping.”

qa'h
XXXV. 11—18.]

mi’-yadl' baoavur tiheyeh


GENESIS.

\J —
121
that is
oedah

beith ..ael'
witness
Beth..el,

kl
hua
that
he

shalt-thou-take of-my-hand, [so-]that


we-'kol..ha-oam' aasher..oi’moto.
'haphar'tl aeth..ha’-beaer ha’-zoath. oal..ken qara'a la’-maqozom'

and-all. .the-people [the-] a well [the-]'this. (31) Wherefore he-called [to-]*place

wa’-yi'ven I-have-digged

that-were.. with-him. ( 7 ) And-he-built ha-hufl beaer-shavao kl sham nishbeou sheneihem'.

[the-]'that Beer-sheba;t because there they-sware both-of-them. (32) Thus-


sham mizbea'h wa’-yiqra'a la’-maqowm' ael-beith..ael' ki sham

El-beth..el :t because there wa -

there yi'krethu' verith bi-vaer-shavao wa’-ya'qom aavlme'le'k

niglit
u-

an-altar, and-called [to-]t/ie-place


they-made
aelaif' ha-aelohlm' be-vor'hoto mi’-penei aa'hlf

a-covenant
wa -

at-Beer-sheba:
appeared ^ 3 unto-him [the-]‘God when-he-fled from-t/ie-face-of his-brother. (8) But-

then 2 -rose-up 'Abimelech, and-


tamoth devorah' meine'qeth rivqah wa’-ti’qaver' mi’-ta hath le-
wa’-yashu'vu ael..ae'retz pelishtlm.
Mied Deborah Hhe- nurse-of 3 Rebekah, and-she-was-buried [from-]beneath [to-]
Fhicol t/te-chief-captain-of..his-host, and-they-returned into..(/te-land-of t/ie-Philistines.
aelohim'
phi'kol' sar..tzevaao'to
2 God

wa’-yi’Ta'o [aavraham'] ae'shel bi-vaer-shavaa wa’-yiqraa sham'


ial..he-oarIm' aasher
(33) And- a planted [’Abraham}] a-grove$ in-Beer-sheba, and-called there
upon. .the-cities that-were
be-shem yehowah' ae 1 oolam'. wa’-yaVor aavraham' be-

on-t/ie-name-of Jehovah, the - 2 God || 'everlasting. (34) Ana- a sojourned 'Abraham in-tfte- gevlvowitheihem' we-loa radephu' oa'harei benei

ae'retz pelishtlm yamim V T —

t/ie-Philistines
\J —

~ ' ra’bTm.
round-about-them,

land-of
and- 2 not ‘they-did- 3 pursue after

Mays
yaoaqov.

'many. the sons-of Jacob.

CHAP. XXII. - — /

W a-yehl aa'har' \J —

(1) And-it-came-to-pass, after


wa-yavoa yaoaqov lu'zah aasher be-ae'retz
ni’^ah aeth. .aavraham'
(6) So- 2 came ^acob to-Luz, which is in-t/ie-land-of
did-tempt K — Abraham,

kena'os
ha’-devarim' ha-ae"leh we-ha-aelohlm'
Canaan,
(the ] 3 things [the-]'these, that-[the-]God

wa’-yo'amer aelaif' aavraham' wa- hi wa


and-said unto-him, Abraham: and-
aasher hala'k'ti. wa’-

which I-went. (4) And- Kvglish Version . 30 and he said. 34 in the Philistines' land.

ha’-ne'kar' flasher be- # So the Samaritan and Septuagint read.

the-stranger which were in- t i. e. well of the oath.

t So the Samaritan, Septuagint and Vulgate ; and so it is supplied by our translators.


yadam' we-fleth-.ba’-nezamim" aasher be-aozneihem' wa’-yiTmon'
$ Gesenius considers aeshel the same as the Arabic aathhm, (v. Golium and Kor. 34.
their-hand, and — aM-the-ear-rings which were in-their-ears; and- 8 hid 15.) a species of tamarisk, ( tamarix orientalis Linn.) which grows to the height of a mid¬
dling sized tree, is prickly, and on the knots of the branches bears small yellowish brown
bernes of the size of a pea. Parkhurst by a comparison of 1 Sam. xxxi. 13. with 1 Chron. x.
flotham' yaoaqov ta'hath ha-aelah' aasher oim..she'kem'. 12, where instead of aeshel, we have aelah, infers that it denotes the oak ; and soTheodotion
in Sam. renders it Sovq. But the Lxx. render aelah, by rtpkfiivOoQ , the turpentine tree ,
which is defended by Celsius, (Hierobot. P. I. pp. 34..38.) and embraced by Gesenius.
wa- Probably aeshel may not denote any particular kind of tree, but trees generally and col¬
lectively, and so a grove. So the Vulg. renders nemus , a grove ; and the Chald. ailanaa,
a tree ; and in the Talmud aeshlei raivra’bei is equivalent to ailanowth g£d6u>l6u?th, 44 great
3 them trees.”

||/iel properly signifies strong , mighty , and as an abstract noun, strength, power , and
‘Jacob hence the strong One, Almighty ; ana therefore differs from afclotcahh, pi. a^lohun', which
from the Arabic aala'ha, to fear, reverence, worship, denotes the object of fear, reverence,
and worship, the adorable One, God. iT Properly» tried, put to the test*
under

64
the-oak * which was by..Shechem. (5) And-

GENESIS.
yi’^a'ou

they-j ourneyed: yo'amer • hi’ne'm. wa’-yo'amer qa f h..naa aeth..bin f ka aeth..

he-said, Behold-/iere-I-am.* (2) And-he-said, Take..now — thy-son, —


and- 3 was
we-le f k..le f ka aeh.ae'retz

yehl 'hi and-get..[to-]thee into.. a land-of

i ye'hlde'ka' aasher..aahav'ta aeth..yitz'haq

thine-only-$o«, 2 whom.. 3 thou-lovest, — 'Isaac,


tfce-terror-of
ha’-mori’yah' we-haoale"hu sham le-oolah' oal aa'had'
simlothei'kem' we-naqu'mah
l the- 3 Moriah; and-offer-him there for-a-burnt-offering upon one-of
your-garments : (3) and-let-us-arise,

harlm' aasher aomar' aelefka. wa’-yashkem' aavraham' we-naoaleh' beith..ael' we

mountains of which I-will-tell [unto-]thee. (3) And- 2 rose-up-early 'Abraham and-go-up to Beth..el; and

ba’-boqer English Version • Chap. xxxv. 2 the strange gods that are among you.

in-t/ie-morning, 9 Literally, ## men of number, 0 i. e. easily numbered,

-Populus numerabilis, utpotc parvus.


wa’-ya r havosh' aeth./hamoro'w wa’-yi’qa r h' aeth..shenei
Horat. Art. Poet. v. 206.

and-saddled mcthim', sing, in A£thiop.met, vir, pecul. mciritws, is synonymous with aish, which also
signifies men of higher rank , when opposed to aadam, man, mankind , homo , collectively men ,
and also men of inferior rank : for which, in the poetical books a£nosh, from aanasa # to be
his-ass, t sick 9 infirm , is employed in the singular, the plural a&nashlm' being used for aishim: ge'ver,
a man , as distinguished from a woman or child by his superior strength, vir , from gavar' » to
be strong, is also almost exclusively confined to poetry.
and-took

120
two-of

GENESIS.
neoaraif' ai’tow

his-young-men with-him, [XXXV. 4—10

\J — aeoeseh..’sham mizbea'h la-ael' ha-ooneh aothi' be-yowm

I-will-make..there an-altar unto-God, who-answered me in-t/te-day-of

_ aeth yitz'haq benow wa-yeva’qa o oatzei tzarathi' wa-yehi oi’madT' ba’-de're'k

and — Isaac his-son, and-clave the- wood-of my-distress, and-was with-me in-J/ie-way

yi’tenu' aek.yaoaqov aeth kol..aelohei'


oolah' wa’-ya'qom wa’-ye'lek ael..ha’-maqowm' aasher..
they-gave unto.. Jacob — all..tfce-gods-of
f/ie-bumt-offering, and-rose-up, and-went unto..the-place o/-which..
dwell..there: and-make..there an-altar unto-God, that-appeared
aamar..lo'w ha-aelohim'. ba’-yotom' ha’-shellshl' wa’-yi’sa'

aeleika 2 had to!d..[to-] 3 him [the-pGod. (4) 2 0n- 5 day 3 the- 4 third ‘then-Tlifted-up

unto-thee aavraham' aeth..oeinaif' wa’-yar'a aeth..ha’-maq6wm' me-rahoq'.

"Abraham — his-eyes, and-saw — the-place afar-off.


b v fiwfl— •* v — •
wa’-yo'amer aavraham' ael..neoaraif' shevu..la f kem' poh oim..
u-vor ha ka mi -penei
(5) And- 2 said 'Abraham unto..his-young’men, Abide-ye..[to-you] here with..
when-thou-fleddest from-tlie-face-of
ha- f hamowr wa-aani we-ha’-na'oar nelekah' oad..koh we-

oesaf' 'aahi'ka. wa’-yo'amer yaoaqov the-ass; and-I and-the-lad will-go yonder and-

Esau thy-brother. (2) Then-’said 'Jacob


nishta'haweh' we-nashuvah'

aeL.beitho'ta worship, and-come-again

unto..his- household,
aaleikem'. wa’-yi’qa'h'

we-ael kol..aasher' oi’moto hasi'ru to-you. (6) And- 2 took

and-to all..that were with-him, Put-away


aavraham'

aeth..aelohei' ‘Abraham

— the-gods-of
aeth.. oatzei

ha’-nekar' aasher be-tho'ke kem'


ha-oolah'
the-stranger that are in-your-midst,

t/ie-wood-of the-burnt-offering,
we-hi’Taharu

and-be-clean. wa’-ya'sem

and-laid-it
we-ha f hall'ph u

and-change oal..yitz r haq benow wa-


shavu' wa’-yavb'’zu we-aeth kol..flasher' ba-bayith. wa’-
upon..Isaac
took-they-captive, and-spoiled even — all..that was in-t/i«-house. (30) And*

his-son; and- yo'amer yaoaqov ael..shimo6wn we-aeL.lewi' oakartem' aothl'

’said 'Jacob to..Simeon and-[to..]Levi, Ye-have-troubled me.


yi’qa'h' be-yado'w aeth..ha-aesh' we-aeth..ha’-maaa ke'leth wa’-
le-havalshe'nl be-yoshev' ha-aa'retz ba’-kenaoanl u-

he-took to-make-me-to-stink among-t/ie-inhabilants-of the-land, among-the-Canaanites, and*

va’-peri’zi' wa-aanT methei-mi§par we-neaeq-


2 in-his-hand
[ among-Perizzites: and-1 being few-in-number,* [then-]they-shall-gather-

'the-fire, phu oalai' we-hi’ku'nl we-nishmadtl aanl u-

themselves-together against-me, and-slay-me; and-I-shall-be-destroyed, I and-


and
veithi'. wa’-yo'ameru' ha-k-zotanah' yaoaseh' aeth..

a- [the-]knife : my-house. (31) And-they-said, — *As-with-a -harlot ‘should-he-deal ’with..

aahotathe'nu.
and-
3 our-sister 1

yele'ku' sheneihem' ya'hdaf. wa’-yo'amer yitz'haq ael..aavraham'


CHAP. XXXV.
they-went both-of-them together. (7) And- 2 spake ‘Isaac unto..Abraham

/ Wa’-yo'amer aelohlm' ael..yaoaqov qum

aavir wa’-yo'amer aavl' wa’-yo'amer hi’ne’nl veni wa’- (1) And-’said ‘God unto..Jacob, Arise,

his-father, and-said, My-father: and-he-said, Here-aro-I f * my-son. And-


oaleh veith..ael'

yo'amer hi’neh ha-aesh' we-ha-oetzTm' go-up to Beth..el,

he-said, Behold the-fire and-the-wood;


we-

we-aa’yeh' ha’-seh' le- and-

but-where is the-lamb for-u-


shcv..sham wa-oaseh..sham' mizbea'h la-ael' ha’-niraeh'
oolah'. wa’-yo'amer aavraham' aelohlm' yiraeh..’low ha’-seh'
benoto liaregu' le-phl./ha'rev wa’-yiq'hu' aeth..dinah' mi’-beith
burnt-offering 1 (8) And- 2 said 'Abraham, God will-provide..himself the-lamb
4 his-son l they-sleW with-t/ie-edgef-of.itfie-sword, and-took — Dinah out-of-t/ie-house-of

she'kem wa’-yetze'au. benei yaoaqov ba'uu oal..ha-'halalIm' English Version. Chap. xxii. 3 wood for the burnt-offering. 8 My son, God will pro¬
vide himself a lamb.
Shechem, and-went-out. (27) T/ie-sons-of Jacob came upon..the-slain,
* Literally, “ Behold me.”

\va’-yavo'’zu ha-oir' aasher Ti’meau uahototham'. t In Arabic 'himaron, properly the he-ass, probably so called from its reddish colour,
from 'hama'ra to be red ; whence it is also called in Spanish and Portuguese, burro and
and-spoiled the-city, because they-had-defiled their-sister. buirico: its feminine is aathoum,— she-ass.

tzounam' we-ueth. .beqaram' we-oeth. .'h amoreihem'


XXII. 9—15.1
2 Their-sheep, 3 and — their-oxen, 4 and — their-asses,.

GENESIS.
aeth..

(28) - 65

we-oeth
le-oolah' bem wa’-yeleku' slieneihem' ya'hdaf.
s and —
for-o-burot-ofFering, my-son: so-they-went both-of-them together.

English Version. 21 for the land, behold, it is large enough for them. 22 only herein
will the men consent—if every male among us be circumcised. 23 shall not their cattle, wa -
and their substance, and every beast of theirs, be ours 1

* Or, sides, i. e. spacious. t Literally, “ mouth.” (9) And-

XXXIV. 29—XXXV. 3,1 GENESIS. yavo'a u

thev-came
119

ha’-maqowm' aasher
washer ba-oir' we-aeth..aaslier' ba’-sadeh' laqa' r hu we-
to..the-place of- which
that-which-u>as Gin-the-city, ’and — that-which-u>as 6 in-tfte-®field, 'they-took, (29) and

aeth..kol./heilam' we-aeth..kol..Ta , pam we-aeth..nesheihem' aamar

— alL.their-wcalth, and — all..their-little-ones, and — their-wives


-f
hem. aa'k neao'wthah lahem' we-yeshevu' ai’ta'nu. wa’-

ha-aelohlm' wa’- 1 they 1 only let-us-consent unto-them, and-they-will-dwell with-us. (24) And-

[the-l l God;
yishmeou' ael./hamotor

and- 6 hearkened 'unto.. 2 Hamor

V we-ael.. she'kem' benoto koL.yotzeuei'

3 and-unto.. 4 Shechem 5 his-son all..that-went-out-of


yi ven sham aavraham' aeth. .ha’-mizbea'h wa’-yaoaro'k' aeth.

2 built sha'oar oiro'w wa’-yi’mo'lu kol-.zakar' kol..yotzeaei' sha'oar

t/ie-gate-of his-city; and- 3 was-circumcised 'every.. 2 male, all..that-went-out-of the- gate-of


4 there

oiro'w. wa-yehi va’-yowm' ha’-shelTshi' bi-heyowtham'


ha-oetzlm' wa-
his-city. (25) And-it-came-to-pass on-^day 'the-third, when-they-were

1 Abraham
kooavlm' wa’-yiq'hu' shenei venei..yaoaqov'

3 an- [the-] altar. sore, that- 8 took 'two-of 2 t/ie-sons-of. . 3 J acob.

and-laid- 2 in-order shimoowm we-lewT'

4 Simeon 5 and-Levi,
'the-wood ;

oa hei dinah' oish 'harboto wa’-yavo'au oal..ha-oir' be'ta'h


an
6 t/ie-brethren-of ’Dinah, each -man his-sword, and-came upon..the-city boldly,

■yaoaqod' «eth..yitz f haq be now; wa’-ya'sem


wa’-yahargu' kol..zakar\ we-aeth./hamotor
d-bound* — Isaac his-son. and-laid
and-slew all..t/ie-males. (26) And — 2 Hamor

flotho
we-aeth.. she'kem'

him 3 and — Shechem


oal..ha’-mizbea'h mi’-ma'oal la-oetzim'. wa’-yishla'h' aavraham'
oel..sha'oar olram wa-yeda’beru ael..aanshei oiram' leamor'

unto..tfte-gate-of their-city, and-communed with.-t/ie-men-of their-city, saying, on..the-altar

ha-aanashlm' ha-ae'’leh shelemlm' h^m oi’ta'nu we-yeshevu'


[from-]upon [to-]f/i«-wood. (10) And- 2 stretched-forth 'Abraham
(21) [The-] 2 men [the-]‘these 2 peaceable ‘are with-us; therefoie-let-them-dwell

aeth..yado'w; wa’-yi’qa'h' aeth..ha’-maaake'leth li-sh'hoT


va-aa'retz we-yig'haru aothahh' we-ha-oa'retz hi’neh ra'havath..

in-tfte-land, and-trade therein: for-the-land, behold, it-is wide[-ofl.. aeth

yada'yim liphneihem' aeth..benotham' his-hand,

on-both-hands* before-them; — 2 their-daughters


and-took
we-aeth..benothei'nu ni’ten lahem'.

and — 3 our-daughters Uet-us-give [to-] 2 them. the-knife

ni’qa'h..la'nu le-nashlm' to-slay t

'let-us-take.. 3 to-us for-wives,


yiqra'a aelaif' malaa'k' yehowah' min..ha’-shama'yim
aa'k..be-zouth yeao'thu

(22) Only..in-this will-consent benoia. wa’-

his-son. (11) And- 3 called 4 unto-him 't/ie-angel-of 2 Jehovah


la'nu ha-aanashlm' la-she'veth ai’ta'nu li-heyotath le-oam ue'had

3 unto-us Hhe-men, for-to-dwell with-us, to-be [for-J^eople 'one, out-of..[the-]heaven,

be-hi’motal la nu kol..za'kar' ka-oasher' hem ni’molim'. wa’-yo'amer aavraham' aavraham' wa’-yo'amer hi’ne'nl. wa’-yo'amer

In-t/ie-circumcising-of 3 among-us 1 every..male, as[-that] they are-circumcised. -he-said,

miqnehem' we-qinyanam' we-'kol..behemtam ha-loioa la'nu and-said,

(23) Their-cattle, and-their-substance, and-every..beast-of-theirs, — shall- 2 not-be 3 ours


Abraham, Abraham: and
Here-am-I.J (12)And-he-said,
kbad

aah.tishla'h' yade'ka' aeh.ha’-na'oar we-aal..ta'oas \ow meau'mah


mr-1

2 Not..'lay l more-*than

thine-hand upon..the-lad, beith

neither..do-thou ^nto-him 'any-thing : aavlf'.

ki oa’tah yada'otl kL.yerea aelohlm' aa’tah r/ie-housc-of his-father. (20) And-«came

V l-l - / wa’-vavo'a 'hamotor u-shekem' benoto

_ J _ A 1 1 Ol _
'hasa'k

^amor
for now

2 and-Shechem
I-know that..Nearest

3 his-son
3 God

'thou,§ seeing- 2 not 'thou-hast- 3 withheld English Version . 12 ask me never so much dowry and gift. 13 answered Shechem and
Hamor deceitfully, and said. 14 and they said unto them to give our sister to one
that is uncircumcised. 18 and their words pleased Hamor, and Shechem, Hamor s
aeth..bin r ka aeth..ye r hlde , ka' mi’me’ni,

from-me. son.

‘.y-J 118

thy-son, GENESIS.

thine-only-soH, [XXXIV. 21—28.


(18) And- 2 were-good
wa-yisaa aavraham'

divreihem' be-oeinei' 'hamotar u-ve-oeinei' (13,) And- 2 lifted-up 'Abraham

she'kem ba’-

ben. in-a-

Hheir-words aeth..oenaif' wa’-yar'a we-hi’neh..aa'yil aa'har' neae'haz

'hamoitir. — his-eyes, and-looked, and-behold,.. 2 a-ram 'behind-/iim caught

Hamor. fc

^eva'k' be-qarnaif wa’-ye'le'k aavraham' wa’-yi’qa'h' aeth..ha-


in-t/ie-eyes-of Hamor, and-in-t/ie-eyes-of Shechem, the- son-of.
I » « 1 1*1 1 41 ^ A « 1 * 1

har' ha
thicket

^deferred
by-his-horns j

man
and- 2 went

oasowth ha
‘Abraham,
to-do

and-took
the-thing,

the-
kT 'haphetz' be-vath ..yaoaqov

because he-had-delight in-tta-daughter-of.. Jacob aa'yil wa’-yaoale'hu le-oolah' tahath benoto. wa’-yiqraa

ram, and-offered-him-up for-a-burnt-offering in-t/ie-stead-of his-son. (14) And- 2 called


\J 1 —
aavraham' shem..ha’-maqotom' ha-hua yehowah'-yiraeh' aasher

hua 'Abraham
we-natha’nu aeth..benothei'nu lakem' we-aeth..

t/ie-name-of..[the-] 2 place [the-]'that.


nfv/owth' lakem' aim tiheyu 'kamo'nu

Jehovah-jireh ||: as- [that]


kok.za'kar'

yeaamer' ‘i*vcry..male ; (16) then-will-we-give

it-is-said
our-daughters unto-you, and

ha’-y5w;m' be-har yehowah' yeraaeh'. wa’-yiqra'a


bendthei'kem' ni’qa f h..la'nu we-yashav'nu ai’te kem' we-hayi'nii
to-this-day, ln-t/ie-niount-of Jehovah it-shall-be-seen.1T (15) And-^called
,J your-daughters 1 we-will-take.. 3 to-us, and-we-will-dwell with-you, and-we-will-become

* Probably to bind round the body with cords; (whence o&qu’dim, striped, covered with
rings or bands, ch. xxx.35.;) and thus differs fromaf^ar, to bind , confine with cords, chains, le-oam ae'had.
&c»; qashar, to bind 9 fetter ; 'hi’bar, to bind 9 join; 'havash, to bind somewhat on , around 9 or
about 9 bind up 9 close 9 cover 9 saddle; fli’lein, to bind 9 compress 9 as sheaves ; and balara, to [for-] 3 people *one.
bind 9 confine, restrain the mouth as of a horse or mule with a bit or bridle.

t Properly, perhaps, to shed the blood, (see Exod. xxxiv. 25.) kill, s/at/, animals, par¬ we-aim..loa thishmeou aelei'nu
ticularly for sacrifice ; and thus distinguished from zava'h, to slay 9 kill , sacrifice ; harag, to
kill , slay 9 generally, whether men or animals ; Tavah, to kill 9 slaughter animals ; ratza'h,
to kill 9 slay , murder ; hemith, cause to die , put to death , slay; qaTal, to cut off as by death, le-hi’motal
kill ; rznyaph, to take out of the way , kill, destroy ; hi’kah, to smite 9 slay 9 kill by smiting;
'halal, to pierce through , slay with the suord .
(17) But-if.. 2 not ^e-will^hearken unto-us, to-be-circumcised,
X Literally, “ Behold me.” $ Literally, “ thou art a fearer of (or fearing) God.”

|| i. e. Jehovah will see or provide. we-laaa'h'nu aeth..bi’te'nu

II Or, 11 it shall be providedor “in the mount Jehovah shall be seen : M so Lxx« ’Ey
T(p opei Kvptog w<p6t) : and Vulgate, In monte Dominus videbit, reading yiraeh 7 . we-hala k'nu.

F
9 _T

66
th e n - wi 11 - we * take

GENESIS.
our-daughter, and-we-will-be-gone

[XXII. 16—23.
wa -yiTevu
malaa'k' yehowah' ael-.aavraham' shenith' min..ha’-shama'yim
Dinah
‘tfte-angel-of 2 Jehovah unto..Abraham the-second-time out-of..the-heavens,

wa’-yoameru'
wa’-yo'amer bl nishba'otl neaum. .yehowah' ki ya'oan
their-sister, (14) and-said unto-them,
(16) and-said, By-myself have-I-sworn, saith.. Jehovah * ; for, because

and-spake, because he-had-defiled aasher oasi'thi aeth..ha-davar' ha’-zeh' we-loa r hasa f k'ta aeth..

[that] thou-hast-done — [the-] 2 thing [the-]‘this, aud- 2 not ‘hast- 3 withheld —


aaleihem' I5a

ki..vare f k' aavare'ke'ka


nu'kal' la-

2 Not ‘we-can [to-] harbali

oasowth ha’-davar' ha’-zeh' la-theth' aeth..aa r hothe'nu le-alsh


bin ka aeth..ye f hide f ka - - -

do thy-son, —thine - only-son ; (17) that..in-blessing I-will-bless-thee, and-in-multiplying

[the-] 2 thing [the-]‘this, aarbeh'

I-will-multiply
to-give

aeth..zaroaka ke-kow/kevei' ha’-shama'yim we-ka


our-sister
as-tfte-stars-of

to-a-man
thy-seed

isher
the-heavens,

oorlah kl./herpah' hi wa la'nu aa f k..be-zoath


and-as-tta-
who-/i«tft..[to-him] n-foreskin ; for.. 2 a-reproach ‘that-u’ere unto-us: (15) but..in-this

le-hi’mol la'kem' 'howl aasher oal..sephath' ha’-yam' we-yirash' zaroaka aeth

will-we-consent unto-you: If ye-will-be as-we are, that- 3 be-circumcised 2 of-you sand’ which is upon..tfo-shore-of the-sea; and- 2 shall-possess ‘thy-seed —
dowry and-
sha'oar aoyevaif'

t/ie-gate-of his-enemies: ma’tan' we-ae’tenah ka-aasher' toameru' aelai' u-thenu..li' aeth.

we-hithbara ku' ve-zaroa ka kol gowyei' gift,

(18) and- 2 shall- 6 be-bles$ed Hn-thy-seed 3 all t/ie-nations-of


and-I-will-give according-as ye-shall-say unto-me : but-give..[to-]me

ha-aa'retz oeqev aasher shama'otl be-qoli'. wa’-ya'shov


ha’-naoarah le-ai’shah
5 the-earth ; because [that] thou-hast-obeyed t [to-]my-voice. (19) So- 2 returned

aavraham' ael..neoaraif' wa’-yaqu'mu wa’-yele'ku' ya'hdaf ael.. the-damsel

‘Abraham unto..his-young-men; and-they-rose-up, and-went together to..


yaoanu 7

beaer-shavao wa’-ye'shev aavraham' bi-vaer-shavao.


SJ —
Beer-sheba: and 2 dwelt ‘Abraham at-Beer-sheba.

to-wife. (13) And- J answered U/ie-sons-of.. 2 Jacob


W a-yehi

(20) And-it-came-to-pass yaoaqov' aeth..she r kem

aaliarei ha’-devarim' ha-ae'’leh wa’-yu’gad' we-aeth./hamowr aavlf' be-mirmah wa-yeda’be'ru aasher

after [the-J^hings [the-]‘these, that-it-was-told


Shechem

le-aavraham' leamor' hi’neh yaledah' milkah


Ti’mea
[to-]Abraham; saying. Behold, 4 hath- 3 borne ‘Milcah

and
gam..hi'wa banlm'

3 also.. 2 she children Hamor

le-na f how?r' aa hl' f ka his-father with-deceit,

unto- 2 Nahor Hhy-brother;


aeth dlnah' aa hotham
aeth-outz be'koro'w we-aeth..buz aa hlf' we-
dwell
(21) — Uz his-first-born, and — Buz his-brother, and-

u-ge'haru'ha we-heaa hazu' bahh. wa’-yo'amer shekem


aeth..qemuael' aavi aaram we-aeth..ke'sed we-aeth./hazota
and-trade-ye-therein, and-get-you-possessions therein. (11) And-^aid ‘Shechem
— Kemuel t/ie-father-of Aram, (22) and — Chesed, and — Hazo,

bahh. we-aeth..pildash we-aeth..yidlaph we-aeth bethuael.' u-vethuael'

and — Pildash, and — Jidlaph and — Bethuel. (23) And-Bethuel


ha
yalad' aeth..rivqah shemonah' ae’leh yaledah' milkah le-nahowr'

hei'ha aemtzaa./hen' be-oeinei'kem' wa- begat — Rebekah: 2 eight 1 these 2 did-bear J Milcah to-Nahor,

aa hi aavraham'. u-phllagsho'w u-shemahh' reaumah' wa’-


unto.. her- father and-unto..her-brethren, Let
t/je-brother-of Abraham. And-his-concubine, whose-name J was Reumah, [then-]

m-your-eyes teled gam..hi'a>a aeth..Te'vah we-aeth..ga f ham we-aeth..ta r hash

2 bare 3 also..‘she — Tebah, and — Gaham, and — Thahash,


and-
we-aeth..maosi'kah.

aasher' toameru and — Maachah.

- 1-7 English Version. 15 out of heaven the second time. 17 sea shore, marg. lip,
21 Huz his first-born.

what * More literally, “ it is said by Jehovah,” or, “ it is an oracle of Jehovah naaam


signifying to affirm, solemnly, pronounce or utter an oracle ; and thus differs from aumar, simply
to say.
ae’ten. harbQ oalai' meaod mohar
t Literally, “ hearkened.”

u-
$ Literally, “ and her name was.”

ye-shall-say unto-me I-will-give. (12) Increase to-me


XXIII. 1—9.]

greatly
GENESIS.
[to-]him to-wife. (9) And-make-ye-marriages with-us,
67

2 give ‘I-pray-you her


CHAP. XXIII.
benothei'kem' ti’tenu..la'nu we

Wa’-yiheyu' 'ha’yei' sarah' meoah' shanah' we-oesrlm shanah' and- 2 your-daugI:ters ‘give. . 3 unto-ns, and

’tfce-life-of* a Sarah o-hundred


aeth..benothei'nu tiq'hu la'kem

(1) And- 3 was


2 our-daughters

[years]
i

and-twenty
take

[years]
unto-you

we-she'
English Version . Chap, xxxiv. 7 and they were very wroth, because he had wrought
and-seven folly in Israel—which thing ought not to be done.

* This expression seems to imply not only to speak kindly, as in the text of the common
shanlm .version, but also to the satisfaction of a person.

t That is, “ against Jacob : ” so the preposition beith frequently signifies.


shenei

XXXIV. 10—20.]
ha

GENESIS.
-•/

117
yei

we-ai’ta'nu . teshe'vu we-ha-aa'retz tiheyeh' liphnei'kem' shevu


sarah
(10) And-Vith-us'ye-shall-dwell: and-the-land shall-be

wa’-tamoth
before-thee;
greatly, because years : these were t/ie-years-of t/ie-hfe-of Sarah. (2) And-*died

bath..yaoaqov
sarah' be-qiryath'-aarba

nevalah'
hi wa
2 folly

we-'ken hevrozon' be-oe'retz kenaoan

oasah' 'Sarah

ve-yisraael' li-shkav' tzeth.. in-kirjath-arba; t ffce-same-ts Hebron

‘he-had-wrought against-Israel,t in-lying in-f/ie-land-of

with.. Canaan :

yeoaseh wa’-yavo'a oavraham' li-gpod le-sarah' we-li-vkothahh'.

yeda’ber f hamowr wa -

12 -
and- J came

A. 4/1 4 /
'Abraham to-mourn for-Sarah, and-to-weep-for-her. (3) And-
ilie-daughter-of..Jacob; for- 4 so 2 not ‘it-ought- 3 to-be-done. (8) And- 2 communed ‘Hamor

ya'qom aavraham' me-oal'-penei' method wa-yeda’ber ael..benei..


ai’tam leamor' she'kem beni 'hasheqah' naphshow be-vi’te'kem'

2stood-up ‘Abraham
with-them, saying, 3 Shechem 2 my-son

from-before $
4 longeth ‘t/ie-soul-of-[him] for-your-daughter:

his-dead,
tenu na a aothahh' \ow le-ai’shah. we-hith r ha’tenu aotha'nu
and-spake unto..t/ie-sons-of with..his-cattle

'heth' leamor' ger..we-thow;shav' aano'ki' oi’ma'kem' tenu yaoaqov

in-t/ie-field; and- 2 held-his-peace ‘Jacob


/ 1 -

wa’-yetze'a 'hamowr aavl..she f kem' ael..yaoaqov


-.7
until..they-were-come. (6) And-‘went-out ‘Hamor 2 t/ie-father-of.. 3 Shechem unto..Jacob

Heth,
le-da’ber ai’toio.

IT
u-venei'
saying, (4) a A-stranger.. 3 and-a-sojourner 'I-am with-you: give [to-]me

\J —
aa hu’zath..qe'ver oi’ma'kem' we-aeqberah methl' mi’-lephanai'.

a-possession-of..a-burying-place with-you, that-I-may-bury my-dead out-of-my-sight.§ to-commune

wa’-yaoanu' venei./heth' yaoaqov

(6) And- a answered 1 £/ie-children-of..Heth with-him. (7) And-the sons-of Jacob came-out

aeth..aavraham' leamor' ba'ou mm..ha’-sadeh'

lota of..the-field

Abraham, ke-shomoam wa’-yithoa’tzevu' ha-oanashim' wa’-yi'har lahem'

when-they-heard-tt: and- 2 were-grieved


saying unto-him,

‘the-men, and- 2 was-kindled hheir-wrath


shemaoe'nu aadonl'

meaod

ki
nesia
1 (6) Hear-us, my-lord: a a-prince-of 3 God

his-father, saying, Get..[to-]me aelohlm' aa’tah be-thow/ke'nu be-

shama'o ki 'thou-art in-Oi«-midst-of-us : in -the-

[the-] 2 damsel miv'har' qevarei'nu qevor aeth..methe'ka aTsli mi’me’nu

3 of-us
[the-]‘this to-

aeth.
V-/ —

choice-of our-sepulchres bury


we-yaoaqov

(5) And-Jacob — thy-dead: 2 a-man

Ti’mea


heard

me th e'k ii
that he-had-defiled

qivroia loa..yi'kleh' mi’me'ka mi-qevor


«eth..dinah' vi’tow
S nis-sepulchre 'not.. 4 will-withhold 6 from-thee, but-that-thou-mayest-bury || thy-dead.
Dinah his-daughter:
li-

u-vanaif' hayu' aeth..miqne'hu ba’-sadeh' we-he f herish


wa’-yaqom aavraham' wa’-yishta'ha le-oam..ha-aaretz

\J — (7) And-^tood-up 'Abraham, and-bowed-himself to-tA«-people-of..the-land, even to-tAc

now-his-sons were heth

oad..boaam'.
eda’ber
and-humbled-her. (3) And- 2 clave
chi!dren-of..IIeth. (8) Ana-he-communed with-them.

‘his-soul
: ’tam leamor' aim..yesh aeth

bath..yaoaqov
saying
£fte-daughter-of. J acob,

If..it-be
wa’-yeaehav' aeth..ha , -naoarah

phshe kem
and-he-loved

your-mind
the-damsel,

qvoi
wa-yeda’ber oah.lev

aeth..methl' mi’-lephanai' shemaou


ha’-naoarah.

that-I-should-bury
-/

my-dead IT
and-spake

u-phigou..H' be-oephrowm ben..tzo f har


to-tlie..heart-of *
and-entreat..for-me to-Kphron t/ie-son-of..Zohar, (9) that-he-may-give..[to.]me

wa -yoamer she'kem ael..


§
the-damsel. (4) And- 2 spake ‘Shechem unto..

we-yi’ten..li
'hamotor tzavlf' leamor' qa r h..li aeth..ha’-yaldah ha’-zoath le-

hear-me,
2 Hamor
aeth..
ai’shah.

meoarath' ha’-ma'k pelah' aasher..loto aasher bi-qtzeh sade'hu wife.


a cave-of 'the- 3 Machpelah, which. .belongeth-to-him, which is in-t/if-end-of his-field :
flothahh' she'kem
English Version. Chap, xxiii. 1 and Sarah was an hundred and seven and twenty years
2 Shechem old. 6 a mighty prince among us—none of us shall withhold from thee. 9 cave Of
Machpelah which he hath.

li-raowth bi-vnowth ha * More literally, “ the lives of Sarah were ; ” 'ha’yrm, being, with a few exceptions,

always used in the plural to denote, simply, life.


— -/
t Or, “ the city of Arba,” as Lxx. and Vulgate render. jf

to-see $ Literally, “ from upon the face of.” ■ § More literally, “ from before me.

j| Literally, “ from burying.”


etz. wa -yar a

[on-]tfte-daughters-of the-land. (2) And- 8 saw desire

9 her i 2

nesia 68

ha-aa'retz wa’-yi’qa'h' aothahh' GENESIS.

ben./hamowr ha-hi’wl [XXIII. 10—18.

3 the-son-of.. 4 Hamor 5 the-Hivite, 6 prince-of 7 the-country, ‘when- 10 he-took


be-'ke'geph male'a yi’tene’nah ’ll be-thow'ke'kem' la-aa'hu’zath.
wa’-yishkav' aothahh' wa-yeoa’ne'ha. wa’-tidbaq' naphshow
for- 2 money ’t/ie-full he-shall-give-it [to-]me, 3 in-t/ie-midst-of-you ’for-a-possession-of

tier,
qaver.

and-lay 2 a-buryi

be-dlnah'
phro
unto-Dinah

yoshev'
with-her,

thow? f k benei./heth
able to endure, marg. according to the foot of the work, &c. and according to the foot of the
children. 15 find grace in the sight of my lord. 17 the name of the place is called.
aeth.. aavraham' be-aoznei
* m&larr'khh' properly denotes business , work, labour ; and hence goods , substance , res
aiicujus , and particularly cattle , 1 Sam. xv. 9, as miqneh, properly possession , also denotes.
venei.
t Or, set , place , or appoint .

mt X That is, “ What needeth it ? ” as in the text of the authorized version : Vulgate, non
est necesse. § That is, “ booths.”
2 answered
|| Or rather, perhaps, “ Jacob came safe (uninjured, integer , or in peace) to the city of
Shechem : ” see ch. xxxiv. 21. Nah. i. 12.
1
IT Or lambs, as the ancient versions and the margin have, by which was probably in¬
tended a coin , (comp. Ac. vii. 16) which might be so called from its being stamped with
f heth the figure of a lamb. According to Rabbi Akiba, a certain coin bore this name in Africa,
in comparatively modern times. (See Bochart, Ilieroz. tom. i. 3. c. 43.) It is certain that
in many countries the coin has had its name from a similar circumstance. Thus the
Ephron Athenians had a coin called fiovg, an ox, because it was stamped with the figure of an ox :
hence the saying in jEschylus,
f kol
Td 5'dXXd envoi, Bovc *7ri yXuirrqc ucvac

2 the-Hittite BtfirjKtv. Agam. v. 36.

11 I must be silent concerning other matters : a great ox walks upon my tongue," to sig¬
Abraham nify a person who had received a bribe for secrecy.

That is, 44 God the God of Israel,” or, if the Strong One (Almighty) the God of
in-t/ie-ears-of the-children-of.
Israel,” Vulgate, /orfissiniiini Deum Israel.

baaei'
116

shaoar
GENESIS.

— —/
[XXXIV. 1—9.

leamor'
CHAP. XXXIV.

loa..aadoni'
wv -tetze'a dinah bath.-leoah' «asher yaledah' le-yaoaqov

Heth, even of-all that-went-in at-t/ie-gate-of..his-city, saying, (11) Nay..my-lord, (1) And- 7 went-out ‘Dinah 2 t/ie-daughter-of.. 3 Leah, 4 whom s she-bare 6 unto-Jacol>,
Wa’-yavo'o yaoaqov shalem' olr she'kem aasher be-ae'retz shemaoe'ni ha’-sadeh' natha’tl lak we-ha'-meoarah' aasher..bow?

(18) And- 2 came ’Jacob to Shalem, || a-city-of Shechem, which is in-f/te-land-of


hear-me:

kena le'ka

be The-field

— — / give-I [to-] thee,

mi’-pa’dan'-oaram and-the-cave

that, .is-therein,

han aeth..penei
netha’ti'ha le-oeinei'

before
venei.. oa’mT
naTah.

netha'ti'ha
Canaan, when-he-came from-Padan-aram ; and-pitched-his-tent

ha-olr'. wa’-yi'qen aeth./helqath' ha’-sadeh' aasher lak

the-city. (19) And-he-bought —a-parcel-of a-[the-]field, [i»i that place] 2 he-had-spread..


[to-] 2 thee ’I-give-it; before-t/ie-eyes-of t/ie-sons-of..my-people give-I-it [to-]thee:
sham' aaholo'w mi’-yad' benei./hamoior' aavl she'kem be-

’where his-tent, at-t/ie-hand-of t/ie-children-of..Hamor, t/ie-father-of Shechem, for- qevor methe'ka wa’-yishta'hu aavraham' liphnei oam..ha-

bury thy-dead. (12) And- 2 bowed-down-himself ’Abraham before the-people-of..the-


meaah' qesiTah'. wa’-ya’tzev..sham' mizbeah wa’-yiqraa..lo'to
aa'retz wa-yeda’ber ael..oephrow?n be-aoznei oam..ha-aa'retz
a-hundred pieces-of-money.1T (20) And-he-erected..there an-altar, and-called..[to-]it

ael-aelohei'-yisraael' land.

El-elohe-Israel. **
Ieam5r'

English Version. 14 according as the cattle that goeth before me and the children be
(13) And-he-spake

k aim..aa’tah 115

unto..Ephron, in-t/ie-ears-of the-people-of..the-land, aethnahalah leai’Ti le-re'gel ha’-melaa'kah' aasher..lephanai' u-

will-lead-on softly, according-to-t/ie-pace-of the-cattle * that-are..before-me, and-


lu

le-re'gel ha-yeladlm' oad aasher..aavo'a ael..aadoni' seol'rah.


shemaoe'ni natha’tl ke'geph
according-to-t/i«-pace-of the-children, until [that..]I-come unto..my-lord unto-Seir.
saying. But, if..thou-ioiit-giv«-it, I-pray-thee, hear-me: I-will-give thee money
wa’-yo'amer oesaf' aa’tz7gah..’na'a oi’me'ka min..ha-oam washer

ha’-sadeh' qa f h (15) And- 2 said ‘Esau, Let-me- 2 leave t.Jnow with-thee some of..the-folk that are

for the-field; take-it


ai’tl. wa’-yo'amer 1 a'’mah ’zeh aemtzaa./hen'

mi’me’ni with-me. And-he-said, Wherefore is this'! f let-me-find..grace

of-me.
be-oeinei' aadonl'.

we-aeqberah aeth..methi' sha^mah. in-t/ie-eyes-of my-lord.

and-I-will-bury wa’-yashav' ba’-yowm' ha-hua oesaf' le-darkoio seol'rah. we-

(16) So- 2 returned [in-] 4 day [the-] 3 that ‘Esau on-his-way unto-Seir. (17) And-
my-dead

yaoaqov na§a'o §u’ko'thah wa’-yi'ven \ow bayith u-le-miqne'hu


wa’-ya'oan
Jacob journeyed to-Succoth, and-built [to-]hiin a-house, and- 3 for-his-cattlc
(14) And- 2 answered ’Ephron
oasah' §u’koth oal..ken qara'a shem..ha’-maqotom' §u’kowth.

oeohrowm aeth..aavraham' leamor' low?


•made

there.
2 booths: therefore one calleth

aad on i'
t/ie-name-of..the-place Succoth. $
Abraham,
baq

saying unto-him, (15) My-lord,


that..the-children are tender, and-the-flocks and-[the-]herds with-young are

shemaoe'ni
oalai'
hearken-unto-me : The-land is worth four

u-dephaqum'
ae'retz aarba'o meaoth' sheqel..ke'geph

yowm a eh ad wa-me'thu kol..ha’-


beini'

with-me : and-if-mera-should-overdrive-them 2 day hundred shekels-of..silver; 3 between-me

one, [then-] 3 will-die *all.. 2 the- u-veine'ka' mah..hi'w?a we-aeth..methe r ka qevor. wa’-yishma'o

4 and-[between-] thee ^hat-is.^that ? therefore — 3 thy-dead ^ury. (16) And- 2 hearkened


tzoan.
aavraham' ael..oephrow?n wa’-yishqol' aavraham' le-oephr5n aeth..
flock.

’Abraham
yaoavor..naa

(14) Let- 3 pass-over.. 2 l-pray-thee, ‘my-lord unto..Ephron;

aadoni' liphnei oavdow wa-aani and- 2 weighed

before his-servant: ’Abraham

and-1 to-Ephron

English Version. 8 in the sight of my lord. 9 1 have enough, my brother. 10 found ha’-ke'geph aasher di’ber' be-aoznei venei..'heth' aarba'o meaow?th
grace in thy sight — and because I have enough ; marg. all things.

the-silver.
XXXIII. 15—20.]

which he-had-named in-t/ie-ears-of the- sons-of..Heth, four


GENESIS.
hundred and-he-took it.

ya'qom sedeh
wa’-yo'amer ni§oah we-nele' f kah
shekels-of silver, current money with-t/ie-merchant. (17) And- 8 was-made-sure ’t/ie-field-of
(12) And-he-said, Let-us-take-our-iourney, and-let-us-go,

ke'geph oover'
we-

go'her' and-

oephrow?n aasher ba’-ma'kpelah' aasher liphnei mamrea aele kah' le-negde'ka.

3 which was
l-will-go

ha’-
before-tliee.

2 Ephron,
wa’-yo'amer

4 in-Machpelah, 5 which-uias 6 before 7 Mamre, (eoen-the- (13) And-he-said

sadeh' we-ha’-meoarah ki. .ha-yeladim'

bow? we- r kol kirn

— - i f ha

aasher..ba aelaif' aadonl' yode'ao

knoweth
field.
oalowth'

and-the-cave
unto-him, My-lord

which-was..therein, and-all..the-trees that-were..in-t/ie-


— - /
\J — aavraham

penei flelohim wa’-tirtze ni. sadeh' aasher be- f kol..gevulow? saviv' le

t/ic-face-of God, and-thou-wast-pleased-with-me. (11) Take,..I-pray-thee, field, which-were in-all..its-borders round-about), (18) unto-Abraham for-a-possession.

qah..naa miqnah

birhathi' aasher huvaath English Version. 9 as much money as it is worth—a burying-place amongst you.
10 and Ephron dwelt among. 11 in the presence of the sons of my people. 10,12, 13, and
16 in the audience of. 17 and the field of Ephron, which was in Machpelah, which was
la k before Mamre, the .field, and the cave which was therein, and all the trees that were in
the field, that were in all the borders round about, were made sure.

kL.ha’na'nl
XXIII. 19—XXIV. 6.] GENESIS.

my-blessing
69
aelbhlm'

‘God, lc-oeinei'

that venei./heth'

we-hl
be- f kol baaei'
and-because

shaoar..oiro'tt;.
is-brought [to-]thee j because.. 2 hath-dealt-graciously-with-me

in-f/ie-presence-of* t/ie-children-of..Heth, before-all that-went-in at-t/ie-gate-of..his-city.


yesh..li./kol'.
w e-aa f harei. /ken' qa-vai 7 aavraham' a eth..sarah' aishtoia ael..meoarath'

wa’-yiphtzar.-bo'w
(19) And-after..this > Juried ‘Abraham

there-is..to-me..all things. And-he-urged..[it on-]him.


Sarah

y *9 —
his-wife
wa -yi qa n .
le'ka aasher.Jak.
in-l/w-cave-of

yehl
sedeh ha’-ma'kpelah' oal..penei mamrea hi 'wa hevrowm be-ae'retz
enough, my-brother; be that to-thee that-is..thine.

2 field-of ‘the-^Machpelah, before t


U —

Mamre : the-same is Hebron in-t/ie-land-of


wa’-yo'amer yaoaqov

wa’-ya'qom ha’-sadeh' we-ha’-meoarah' washer..bow; ‘Jacob,

kenaoan. (10) And- a said

Canaan. (20) And- 3 were-made-sure ‘the-field


oal..na<z aim..naa matza'athl hen be-oeinei'ka we-laqahta'

2 and-the-cave 3 that-is.. 4 therein,


Nay..I-pray-thee, if..now

le-aavraham' la-aa hu’zath..qaver me-aeth / benei./heth'.


I-have-found grace
unto-Abraham for-a-possession-of..a-burying-place by — tta-sons-of..Heth.

in-thine-eyes,
CHAP. XXIV.

thl
We-aavraham' zaqen' baa ba’-yamlm'

(1) And-Abraham was-old, and-advanced in-days: 'ha

wai-howah' bera'k then-receive

and-Jehovah had-blessed ki-raoth

aeth..aavraham' ba’-kol. wa’-yo'amer aavraham' aeL.oavdow; minhathi mi’-yadi ki oal..ken raal

— Abraham in-all -things. (2) And- 2 said ‘Abraham unto..his- 3 servant my-present at-my-hand: for therefore I-have-seen thy-face, as-though-I-had-seen

zeqan beitho'a; ha’-moshel' be-kol..aasher..low; slm..na'a aeth..

‘eldest-of his-house, that-ruled over-all..that-fcelon^ed-to-him. Put,..I-pray-thee,


mahaneh' ha’-zeh' aasher pagash'ti.
yadeka

3 band thy-hand

mtzoa aelohei'

i/ie-God-of
hen'

tahath yerekl' we-aashbioa ka' bai-howah'


[the-] 2 this
under my-thigh J ; (3) and-I-will-make-thee-swear by-Jehovah,
be
ha’-shama'yim we-alohei' ha-aa'retz aasher loa..

which the-heavens, and-t/ie-God-of the-earth, Hhat 3 not..

I-met ? thi’qa'h' ai’shah li-vnl mi’-benowith

'thou-shalt^take a-wife unto-my-son of-tta-daughters-of


-7

ha’-kenaoanl

t/ie-Canaanites
aadoni

aasher
wa’-yohmer li-
^hom
And-he-said, These-are lo-

yo'amer oesaf' yesh..ll aano'kT yowshev' be-qirbow;

3 I 4 dwell ‘in-fJi«-midst-of-[him] :
-~■ — j - —-- j—.
mowdddtT' tele'k' we-laqa'hta'
find..grace in-t/ie-eyes-of my-lord. (9) And-^aid l Esau, There-is..to-me
my-kindred, ^hou-shalt-go and-take

rav
kl ael..aartzl we-ael..

aahl' (4) but 2 unto.. 3 my-country, 4 and-to..

ai’shah li-vnl le-yitz f haq.


a-wife unto-my-son [unto-]Isaac.
they

wa’-yo'amer aelaif' ha-oe'ved aulai' loa..thoaveh' ha-ai’shah'


‘God
(5) And- 2 said 3 unto-him ‘the-servant, Peradventure 3 not.. 2 will- 4 be-willing Hhe-woraan
we-

la-le f keth aa'harai ael-.ha-aaretzha’-zoath he-hashev' and-

aashlv' yaldeihen' wa’-tishtahawei'na.

to-follow [after-]me unto..[the-J 2 land [the-]*this:—in-bringing-back shall-I-bring-again their-children.

bin'ka ael..ha-aaretz aasher..yatza'atha and-they -bowed-themselves

mi wa’-ti’gash' gam..leaah'

wa - (7) And- 4 came-near

thy-son 2 also..‘Leah

unto..the-land [that..] 3 thou-camest-out , from-whence 1 (6) And- wFladei'ha wa’-yishtahawu' we-aahar' ni’gash' yoi 0 §eph' we-

English Version 18 at the gates of his city. Chap. xxiv. 1 old, and well stricken in 3 with-her-children, and-bowed-themselves : and-after
age, marg. gone into days. 2 all that he had. 3 the God of heaven.—among whom I
dwell. 5 must I needs bring thy son again into the land from whence thou earnest.
came- 2 near ‘Joseph
• Literally, “ in (or before) the eyes of.” t Literally, “ on the face of.”

t ynre’k properly denotes the lower part of the hip, or upper part of the thigh, and also and-
the loins, (Exod. i. 4); mothna'yim, the upperpa/t of the hip, including the small of the back,
loins, o<r<pv£ $ coin , Exod. xxviii. 42 ; on which the girdle is worn, ch. xxxvii. 34. 2 Kings
iv. 29, ix. 1 ; or a burden borne, Isa. lxvi. 11; and the seat of pain in parturition, rahel' wa’-yishtahawu'.
Isa. xxi. 3. Nah. ii. 11.

wa’-yo'amer ml le'ka kol.ha’-


70
Rachel, and-they-bowed-themselves. (8) And-he-said, What is 4 to-thee ‘all..[the-]
his-neck. GENESIS

waraif' wa’-yi’shaqe'hu [XXIV. 7—12.

yivku o'amer «elaif' aavraham'

aid 3 unto-him Abraham,


and-kissed-him : and-they-wept. (5) And-he-lifted-up

hi’shamer leka pen..tashlv'


yi’sah aeth..oeinaif
Beware-thou [to-thee] that- 2 not.. , thou-bring- 5 again

his-eyes.
aeth..beni sha'’mah.

and-saw — 3 my-son 4 thither.

yar'a aeth..ha’-nashmi' we-creth..ha-yeladim' wa’-yo'amer ml.. yehowah' aelohei' ha’-shama'yim

— the-children : and-said, Who- are.. (7) Jehovah the- God-of the-heavens,

the-women aasher

who
and

leqaha'nl mi’-beith aavl' Fi-me-ae'retz mowladtl' wa-


ae'’leh la f k. wa’-yoamar' ha-yeladim' aasher./hanan' aelohlm'
took-me from-t/ie-house-of my-father, and-from-the-land-of my-kindred, and-
these with-theel And-he-said, The-children whom.. 2 hath-graciously-given

aeth..oavde f ka. aasher' di’ber..ll wa-aasher' nishbao..lI leamor' le-zaroa ka

who spake..unto-me, aad-who sware..unto-me, saying, Unto-thy-seed


thy-servant.

ae’ten
wa’-ti’gash'na ha’-shephahowth' he'hah
will-I-give

(6) Then- 2 came-near


aeth..ha-aa'retz ha-zoath hua yishla r h' malaa ko'w lephanei ka we-

1 the-handmaidens, — [the-] 2 land [the-] l this; he shall-send his-angel before-thee; and-


laqa'hta' ai’shah li-vnl mi’-sham. we-«im..loM> thoaveh' to-t/ie-ground seven

thou-shalt-take a-wife unto-my-son from-thence. (8) And-if.. 3 not ^will-^e-willing


times,

ha-ai’shah' la-le'keth aa'harefka


until..he-came-near to..his-brother. (4) And-
1 the-woman to-follow [after-] thee.

ya'rotz oesaf' li-qraatho'?o wa-ye'ha’beqe'hu wa’-yi’pol'


we-ni’qi'tha
l 3H1 1 1? nn •• 4 yv ^4 L I ^ ^ J fnl 1
then-thou - shalt-be- clear

Esau
mi’-shevuoathi'

from- 2 my-oath to-meet-him,

zoath raq aeth.-benl \oa thashev' sha"mah. wa’-ya'sem ha- and-embraced him,

*this: only — ^my-son 2 not ^ring-Sagain thither* (9) And--put Hhe-


and-fell
oe'ved aeth..yad6'«? tahath ye're'k aavraham' aadonaif' wa-

servant — his-hand under t/ie-thigh-of Abraham his-master, and- oal..

yi’sha'vao lo w oaL.ha’-davar' ha’-zeh'. wa’-yi’qa'h' ha-oe' on*.

sware to-him concerning.. [the-] 2 matter [the-]‘that. (10) And- 2 took Uhe-servant
* That is, “ the face of God.” It is remarkable that Strabo mentions a place, and a cape
or head-land, on the coast of Syria, called wpoGwirov 0foO, ” the face of God,” Geog. lib.
xvi. cap. 2, $ 15, 18.
oasarah' grema’lim
t Rather, “ delivered , saved , or escaped*
Q

ter. camels. 114

mi’-gema’lei aadonaif' wa’-ye'le'k we-kol.. GENESIS.

of-t/ie-camels-of his-master, and-departed; (for-all..


[XXXIII. 5—14.

tuv' aadonaif' be-yado'w wa-ya'qom wa’-ye'le r k


and-her-children the- goods*-of his-master were in-his-hand ;) and-he-arose, and-went

and fleL.aaram'

haronlm' to..Syria-of

after,
nahara'yim ael..oir na'howir'. wa’-yavrek' ha’-gema’lim

their-children the- two-rivers,t unto..t/ie-city-of Nahor. (11) And-he-made- 2 kneel-down ‘the-camels

mi-hutz la-oir' ael..beaer ha’-mayim le-oeth oe'rev le-


foremost,
with-out [to-jfhe-city by..a-well-of [the-]water, at-the-time-of t/ie-evening, at -the-

and- oeth tzeath ha’-shoaavoth'. wa’-yoamar yehowah'

time-of tta-going-forth-of the-women-who-draw-ivater. (12) And-he-said, 0-Jehovah


aeth..rahel' we-aeth

English Version. 7 The Lord the God of heaven, which took me from my father’s house.
and 10 unto Mesopotamia. 11 and he made his camels—even the time that women go out to
draw water, marg. that women which draw water go forth. 12 O Lord God of my master.

Rachel * tuv properly denotes goodness, what is good, goods in general; miqneh, what is pur¬
chased, a possession, but used only of cattle, which in nomadic tribes is the principal and
almost only property, (so Gr. k rrjvog, cattle, literally the same as icrfjpa, a possession) ; and
and re kush, what is acquired, substance, goods, possessions.

t That is, 44 the Euphrates and Tigris:” the Greek word Meffonorapia, adopted by
yotoceph' aa'haronlm'. we-hfia oavar' liphneihem' wa’-yishta hu the Vulgate and our translators is nearly of the same import, literally denoting 44 between
the rivers,” from peaog, middle, midst, and Tvorapoq, a river, but points out neither the
country nor livers intended.
Joseph
t Homer mentions the same custom of women being employed to draw water as prevail¬
ing among the Pheacians and Lestrigons. See Odyss. vu. 20, and, x. 105, 106 ; in the
hindermost. (3) And-he passed-over before-them, and-bowed-himself former of which passages Ilapdevucy — veyviSi, koXtciv ly^ovai), 44 a youthful virgin bear¬
ing a pitcher,” might serve as a description of Rebecca ; and in the latter we find, agree¬
ably to the simplicity of those times, even a king’s daughter employed in the business of
aa'retzah she'vao peoamim' oad..gishtoto oad..aahIf'.

XXIV. 13—19.]
- »

GENESIS.
wa -
71 and-with-him

aelohei' aadonl' aavraham' four

haqreh..na'a hundred

lephanai' ha’- men.

che-God-of my-master Abraham, *send-«good»speed,*.. 1 I-pray-thee, [before-]^ne this- wa’-y&'hatz aeth..ha-yeladlm'

And-ne-divided —
yowm' wa-oaseh.. he §ed oim..aadoni' aavraham

day, and-shew..kindness t unto..my-master Abraham. the-children

hi ’neh aano'kl oal..leaah' we-oal..rahel' we-oal shetei ha’-shephahoioth'.

\intO Lficlh ^ r\/l i« r\ ^ /\ TJ o/iUnl A rl unfA urA f 1 If Vi A 3k a nrl mo i/^


(13) Behold,

wa-
1

and-unto..Rachel, and-unto a two-[of] ‘the- 3 handmaids.


ni’tzav oaL.oein ha’-mayim u-venowth' aanshei ha-olr'

(2) And-
stand

here by.. 8 well-of *the- 3 water; and-t/ie-daughters-of the- men-of a'sem aeth..ha’-shepha f ho?oth / we-aeth..yaldeihen' rlashonah' we¬

the-city e-put

yotzeaoth' li-shaov mayim we-hayah' ha’-naoarah aeth..leaah'

come-out to-draw water: (14) and-let-it-come-to-pass, that the-damselj Leah

aasher aomaf' aelei'ha the-handmaids

wlladei'ha
ha , Tl..na'a

yisraael' aeth..gld ha’-nasheh'


'ka’de'k we-aeshteh'
2 Israel of — the- sinew which-shrank,

oad ha’-yowim' ha’-zeh' k7 2 whom 3 I-shall-say ^-[her], Let-down.. 2 I-pray-thee, l thy-pitcher, that-I-may-drink;

unto [the-] 2 day [the-]‘this: because


shetheh
yaoaqov be-g7d ha’-nasheh'.
Drink,
Jacob in-t/ie-sinew that-shrank.

aasher oal..kaph' ha’-yarek' we-aamerah'

which is upon..the-hollow-of the-thigh, and-she-shall-say,

naga'o be-kaph..ye're'k aothahh'

he-touched [on-]t/ie-hollow-of..t/ie-thigh-of let-the-same*be-ihe that thou-hast-appointed for-thy-servant [for-]Isaac ; and-thereby

CHAP. XXXIII. am^gema’lei'ka

4 also.. 2 thy-camels
_ 9 _ 7

aashqeh'
Wa’-yi’sa'a yaoaqov oeinaif wa-yara
•give- 3 drink:
his-eyes, and-looked,

ho r ka r h'ta le-oavde r ka le-yitz'haq u-vahh'


we-hi’neh oesaf'

aeda
baa

kT..oasT'th
(1) And- 2 lifted-up ‘Jacob

we-oi’moio aarba'o meaoioth' alsh. he'ced oim..aadoni

and,-behold, Esau came, yehl


shall-l -know that..thou-hast-shewed kindness unto..my-master. (15) And-it-came-to-pass,..
26 for the day breaketh.
hu'a Te'rem ki’lah leda’ber we-hi’neh rivqah yotzeath' aasher
* n&'hal properly denotes a torrent or temporary stream , ^tljiappoq, common in eastern
countries, which is formed by the rain or snow from the mountains, and many of which run
a he only in the winter, and are dried up in the summer ; and it is thus distinguished from aaphlq,
a stream , brook ; ml'kal, a small brook, from the Arab, makala, to have little water , 2 Sam.
xvii. 20 ; pe'leg, a division, or artificial stream of water, formed for the purpose of irrigation ;
'before had-dono speaking, that-behold, Rebekah came-out, y&aor, ygaowr, and aowi, a stream , river, canal, from the Egyptian yaro , in Sahidic yero,
and hence used almost exclusively of the Nile; shi’boleth, a current or stream of water ;
yaval, yuval, and auval, a stream, river, water-course, marsh ; nahar, a stream , river ,
yu’ledah li-vthiiael' ben..milkah aesheth particularly a large river, and especially the Euphrates.

t Literally, “ send me away.” { Literally, “ I will not send thee away.”


-n -
$ That is, “ a prince of God,” or “ a wrestler with God.”
j| Or, “ thou hast wrestled,” as the Arabic shara denotes.
hoM71 /

XXXII. 30—XXXIII. 4.] GENESIS.


was-born

aavraham' 113

to-Bethuel, son-of..Milcah, t/ie-wife-of Nahor, vishaal' yaoaqov wa’-yo'amer ha’gidah./na'a sheme'ka. wa’-

2 asked -him ‘Jacob, and-said, Tell-m«..I-pray-thee, thy-name. And-


who
yo'amer la'’mah zeh tishaa/ li-shml wa-yevare'k adtho'w
a a hi
he-said, Wherefore is it that thou-dost-ask after-my-narae 1 And-he-blessed him
the-brother-of
sham. wa’-yiqra a yaoaqov shem ha’-maq5wm' penlael'

we-ka’dahh oah.shi'kmahh. there. (30) And- 2 called ‘Jacob the-name-of the-place Peniel :*

Abraham, [and-]nj/f/i-her-pitcher upon..her-shoulder. k7..raai'th7 aelohlm' panlm' a el., panlm' wa’-ti’natzel' naphshl.

for..I-have-seen God face to..face, and- 2 is-preserved t ‘my-life.


we-ha,’*naoarah
wa , -yizra'h..loto ha’-she'mesh ka-aasher' oavar' aeth..penuael'
(16) And-the-damsel | was
(31) And- 5 rose.. 6 upon him 4 the-sun ’as[-that] 2 he-passed-over — 3 Penuel,

Tovath' maraeh mea5d bethulah' we-alsh loa yedaoahh' wa’-


we-hua tzole'ao oal..yere'ko'to. oal..ken loa..yoa f kelu venei..
^autiful-of 3 appearance ‘very, a-virgin,
and he halted upon..his-thigh. (32) Therefore 4 not.. 3 eat ‘the-children-of..
‘the-moming. and-man 2 not 'had- 3 known-her: and-

wa’-yo'nmer
ha-oa'yenah wa-tema’lea 'ka’dahh wa’-taoal.
(27) And-he-said

tered
wa-yo'nmer yaoaqov
she-went-down 9 the- 3 well-'to,
And-he-said, J acob.

wa-
wa’-yo'nmer

(28) And-he-said, and-filled

\J — her-pitcher, and-came-up. (17) And-

a'rotz ha-oe'ved li-qraathahh* wa’-yo'amer hagmlal'm


yaoaqov yenamer

6 J acob 2 shall-be-called na'a

ooiod shim'ka kT-aim..yisranel' ki ran

4 more Hhy-name, •the-servant

but.Jsrael: § to-meet-her,

for and-said,

sari'tha Let-me-Mrink, 1 1-pray-thee,

oim. .aelohlm' we-oim..a anashTm' wa’-tu'kal. wa’- meoaT..ma'yim mi’-ka’de'k. wa’-toamer shetheh aadonl'

as-a-prince-hast-thou-power || with..God and-with..men, and-hast-prevailed. (29) And- a-little..water of-thy-pitcher. (18) And-she-said, Drink, my-lord:

wa’-temaher wa’-tored ka’dahh oaL.yadahh' wa’-tashqe'hu. wa’-


English Version . 23 the ford Jabbok. 23 and sent them over the brook—that he had.
and-she-hasted, and-let-down her-pitcher upon..rier-hand, and-gave-him-drink. (19)And-

te'kal' lehashqotho'w; wa’-toamer gam li-gma’lei'ka -'kol'

wtan-sho-had-done giving-him-drink, [then-]$he-said, 3 Also 2 for-thy-camels


lo w

drawing water. The same forms part of the employment of eastern females to this day.
Dr. Shaw, (Travels, p. 421.) speaking of the occupation of the Moorish women in Bar¬ yere'ko'to wa’-teqao kaph..ye're'k yaoaqov be-heaaveq
bary, says, “ To finish the day, ‘ at the time of evening, even at the time that the women
go out to draw water,’ they are still to fit themselves with a pitcher or goat’s-skin, and his-thigh : and- 4 was-out-of-joint ‘t/ie-hollow-of.. 2 i/ie-thigh-of 3 Jacob, as-he-wrestled
tying their sucking children behind them, trudge it in this manner two or three miles to
fetch water.” See Harmer, vol. II. ch. iv. ob. 62, and Parkhurst in shaaav.
oi’moio.
English Version . 16 u>a$ very fair to look upon—neither had any man known her.
with-him.
Literally, 11 cause it (the object of my journey) to meet (or come before) me this day.”

t Literally, 4t act with kindness,” or “ exercise kindness with.” wa’-yo'amer

X The textual reading in this, and several other instances, is na^ar, which probably by (26) And-he-said,
an idiom peculiar to the Pentateuch, denoted both a young man and a young woman. The
Keri and Samaritan, however, have nao&rah.
sha’le'he'm ki

72 oalah'

[XXIV. 20—30. Let-me-go,t for 2 ascendeth

GENESIS. \J —

aeshaav ©ad <xim..ki*lu lishtoth. wa'-temaher wa'- wa’-yo'amer Ion nasha’le'ha ka' ki-nim..bera'kta'nT

^-will-draw-iuater, until [that..]they-have-done drinking, (20) And-she-hasted, and- And-he-said, 2 Not ’l-will-^let-thee-go,f except..thou-bless-me.

teoar' ka’dahh ael..ha’-shoqeth wa’-tarotz oowd ael..ha’-beaer nelaif' mah..’sheme r ka

emptied her-pitcher into, .the-trough, and-ran again unto..the-well unto-him, What..i$-thy-name ?

li-shaov wa’-tishaav' le- f kol..gema’laif. we-ha-alsh' mishta^eh' Ion

to-draw-i vater, and-drew for-all..his-camels, (21) And-the-man, wondering *No

lahh ma'harlsh la-da'oath ha-hitzlia'h yehowah' darkow;


ha’-shahar.
at-her, held-his-peace, to-know whether- 2 had-made-^rosperous 1 Jehovah 3 his-journey*

(23) And-he-took-them, and-caused-them-to-pass-over aim..Ida. wa-yeh7 ka-aasher' ki’lu ha’-gema’llm lishtoth

aeth..aasher..low;. or..not. (22) And-it-came-to-pass, as-[that] 2 had-done Hhe-camels drinking,

that-which-6eionged..to-him. (S wa’-yi’qa'h' ha-alsh' ne'zem zahav' be'qao mishqalo'w; u-

that-?took ^the-man a-nose-ring-of gold, half-a-shekel in-[its-J weight, and-


the-brook,* and-sent-over

shenei tzemidlm' oal..yadei'ha oasarah' zahav' mishqalam'


wa’-yi’wather' yaoaqov
for..her-hands, of ten -shekels W-gold [in- their-]‘weight,
1) And- 2 was-left 1 J acob

two-[of]
alone:

bracelets
doit; wa-

bath..ml
and-

wa-yo amer
yeaaveq' aish
(23) and-said, TVie-daughler-of..whom art thou 1 tell 2 I-pray-thee, [to-]‘me:
there-wrestled a-man

aa’t ha’gi'di
yam ki Ion ya'kol' lo w wa’-yi’ga'o be-kaph..

2 he-saw 3 that s not 4 he-prevailed 6 against-him ‘when- 7 he-touched [on-] f/ie-hollow-of.. naa

oi ’mow 17

oad beith..aavrk'

oaloioth ha’-shahar. 2:

wa - maqowm' la'nu la-lin'.

with-him until t/ie-ascending-of the-moming. (25) And- ha-yesh


is-there 2 night..[the-] l that

wa’-toamer aelaif' in-£/ie-company.

m-t/ie-house-of.. 3 thy-father ‘room for-us to-lodge-in? (24) And-she-said unto-him, wa’-ya qom ba’-la yelah hua

bath..bethuael' aano' r ki ben..milkah aasher yaledah' le- (22) And-he-rose-up [in-] 2 night ‘that.

3 27te-daughter-of.. 3 Bethuel ‘I-awi,


wa’-yi’qa r h' aeth..shetei nashaif' we-aeth..shetei shiph'hothaif'

t/»e-son-of..Milcah,
and-took

whom
two[-of] ‘his- 3 wives, and

she-bare unto-
2 two[-of] *his- 3 women-servants

na'howr'. wa’-toamer aelaif' gam..te'ven gam..migpow;a


we-aeth.,aa r had'-oasar' yeladaif' wa’-yaoavor' aeth maoavar' ya’boq.
Nahor. (25) 2 Moreover- 1 she-said unto-him, There-is both..straw and..provender

and
rav oi’ma'nu gam..maqow;m' la-lun'.

enough . with-us, and..room to-lodge-in. 2 eleven

wa’-yi’qod' ‘his- 3 sons, and-passed-over

(26) And- 2 bowed-down-his-/iead


the-ford-of

ha-aish' wa’-yishta/hu laihowah'. wa’-yo'amer baru'k'


Jabbok.
Hhe-man, and-worshipped [to-]Jehovah. (27) And-he-said, Blessed be

ye how ah' aelohei' aadom' aavraham' aasher loa..oazav' 'ha^dow wa’-yi’qahem'

Jehovah, t/ie-God-of my-master Abraham, who 2 not..‘hath- 3 dismissedt his-mercy


wa’-yaoavirem'

wa-aami’tow me-oim' aadonl' aano'ki' ba’-de're'k


aeth..ha’-na hal wa’-yaoaver'
and-his-truth from-[with] my-master: 1-being in-t/ie-way,

I-will-appease [tta-face-of-]him with-t/ie-present that-goeth before-me,


naha'nl

we- 2 led-me

and-
yehowah' beith aahei aadonl'. wa’-tarotz ha’-naoarah

afterward ‘Jehovah to-the-house-of the-brethren-of my-mastor. (28) And- 2 ran ‘the-damsel

ken' aeraeh' phanaif wa’-ta’ged le-veith ai’mahh ka’-devarim' ha-ae'’leh.

and-told [to-] them-of-the-\io\ise-of her-mother according-to- 2 things [the-]‘these.


aulai'

u-le-rivqah' aa h u-shemd'w> lavan' wa’-ya'rotz lavan'


phan
(29) And-there-ims-to-Rebekah a-brother, and-his-name was Laban : and-^an ‘Laban

- — •/ ael..ha-aish' ha-hu'tzah ael..ha-oa'yin. wa-yehl ki-

4 unto.. 5 the-man 3 out, unto..the-well. ' (30) And-it-came-to-pass, when-


yi’saa

I-will-see his-face ; peradventure he-will-accept [the-face-] of-me English Version . 21 to wit whether the Lord. 22 a golden ear-ring of half a shekel
weight, marg. a jewel for the forehead. 23 Whose daughter art thou 1 25 We have both straw.
27 not left destitute my master of his mercy and his truth. 28 her mother’s house these
wa’-taoavor things. 29 and Rebekah had a brother.

* Literally, " his way.” t Or, “ taken away,” Vulgate, abstulit.


min'hah

XXIV. 31—39.]
panaif

GENESIS.
we-hua

73
lan ba-

rcoth aeth..ha’-ne'zem we-aeth..ha’-tzemidIm'oal..yedei aahotho'w


(21) So-went- 2 over Hhe-present before..[t/ie-face-of-]him : and-himself lodged [in-]
the - bracelets upon..tA«-hands-of his-sister.
layelah..ha-hu'a ba’-ma'haneh'.
he-saw

(20) And-
the-nose-ring, and

aamartem' gam hi’neh oavde'ka yaoaqov aa'harei'nu. k


u-'ke-shomoo'w aeth..divrei rivqah aa hotho'w leamor' koh..di’ber'
moreover, Behold, thy-servant Jacob is behind-us.
Thus..spake

say-ye
and-when-he-heard

For. .lie-said,
t/ie-words-of Rebekah his-sister,

English Version. 16 every drove by themselves.


sayxng :
* Literally, “ giving suck” or milk. These were particularly valuable : for among the
Arabs they constitute a principal part of their riches ; and, as Pliny remarks, “ The she-
aelai' ha-alsh' wa’-yavo'a ael. .ha-alsh' we-hi’neh oomed' oal..ha’- caniel gives milk continually, not ceasing, even when with young; which when mixed with
three parts of water, affords the most pleasant and wholesome beverage.’* Cameli Inc habent ,
donee iff rum grniteSfunf, suavissimuinque hoc existimatur , ad anam mensuram tribus aqu<e
^nto-me Uhe-man, that-he-came unto..the-man; and-behold, lie-stood odditis. Hist. Nat. lib. xi. cap. 41. Altogether it was a most princely present.

gema’llm oal..ha-oa'yin. t Literally, sons, children, young ones •

t par is properly « young bull, juvencus, and parah, a young cou\ heifer, juvenca ; but
by..the- older than ne'gcl, fern. oeglah, a calf, male and female, vitulus, vitula ; and therefore
differs from shoirr, and ae'Ieph or aa’luph, an animal of the bceve kind of any age or
sex, and buipir, beeves collectively.
wa’-yo'amer how a beru'k yehowah'

(31) And-he-said, Come-in, t/wm-blessed-of Jehovah ; 112

la’mah thaoamod ba-hutz we-aano'kl' pi’nl'thi ha’-ba'yith u-


GENESIS.

camels
XXXII. 21—29.

at..the-well.
ka’perah phanaif

wherefore standest-thou
min'hah ha-hole'keth lephanai

with-out 1
— -v
the-second,
for-I-have

and
prepared

the-third,
the-house, and-

- /
mfiqoiam' la’-gema’llm.

and
room

- - t
for-t/ie-camels.

aeth. .kol.. ha-hole kTm' a ah are i ha-oadarlm' leamor' ka’-davar


wa’-yavo'w;

all..that-followed (32) And- 2 came

[after] ha-alsh' ha’-ba'yethah

2 the- 3 house-*into:
the-drove3,

pha’ta'h' ha’-gema’lTm
saying

and-he-ungirded
On- 3 manner

the-camels.
ha’-zeh' teda’berun ael..oesaf' be-motzaaa'kem' aotho'to.

a -yi te
wa-
and-gave

[the-] ‘this shall-ye-speak unto..Esau,


the-man

when-ye-find te'ven

straw
him.
le-ml..aa , tah we-aanah thele'k' u-le-ml ae'’leh lephanefka.
u-migpo wa la’

and-provender for Whose..art-thou ?

gcma’llm and-whither goest-thou ? and-whose are these

t/ie-camels,
before-thee 1

u-ma yim

and-water

aamarta'
li-rhotz raglaif we-raglei ha-aanashlm'

oavde'ka le-yaoaqov min'hah hi wa


to-wash
Jacob’s; 2 a-present

his-feet, and-t/ie-feet-of
iit- is

the-men
(18) then-thou-shalt-say, They-are [to-]thy-servant

aasher ai’toza. sheliThah' la-adonl' le-oesaf' we-hi’neh gam..hua aa'hare'niL

that-
sent

wa’-yusam'
unto-my-lord [unto-] Esau: and-behold, also..he-is
with-him. (33) And-there-was-set meat before-him

behind-us.
lephanaif' le-ae'kol wa’-

wa-yetzaf'
to-eat:

(19) And- 2 he-commanded ‘so


but-

gam aeth..ha’-sheni' gam aeth.-ha’-shellshl' gam

o'flmer
lephanai' we-re'wa'h tasT'mu

ie-said,
wa’-yo'amer aeh.oavadaif' oivru

and-said unto..his-servants, Pass-over before-me, da’ber.

Speak-on.
and- 2 a-space

loa ao'kal' oad aim..di’bar'tl devarai'. wa’-yo'amer


‘put
2 Not 'I-wilMeat, until [that..]I-have-told mine-errand.* And-he-said,

bein oeder ii-vein' oeder.


»
betwixt drove and-[betwixt] drove. (17) And-he-commanded

yoamar' oe'ved aavraham' aan6"kl


wa-yetzaf' aeth..ha-riash6ton'
(34) And-he-said, 2 77ie-servant-of 3 Abraham

the-foremost,
wai-

leamor' kl yiphgashe'ka' oesaf'


* 1 - 07 / 1 .

aahl'
howah' bera'k' aeth..aadonI' meaod

u-sheaele f ka' leamor'


yigdal'

saying
(35) And-

When wa’-yi’ten..

3 meeteth-thce %/ ms

Jehovah hath-blessed — my-master greatly ; and-he-is-become-great; and-he-hath-given


‘Esau 2 my-brother, and-asketh-thee, [to-]him

saying tzoan ii-vaqar' we-ke'§eph we-zahav' wa-oavadim'

flocks, and-herds, and-silver,


2 milch

U-
4 with-their-colts t

and-gold, and-men-servants, and-


‘thirty,

shepha hoth' ii-gema’lim' wa-'hamorim


2 kine $

- —_ /
oasarah' aathbnoth'

maid-servants,
J - •

and-camels,
‘ten,

and-asses.
2 she-asses

wa’-teled
oesnm wa-oayanm
(36) And- 4 bare
and- 2 foals

sarah
‘twenty,
•Sarah

i
aesheth aadonl' ven la-adom' aa'harei ziqnathahh' wa’

2 tfte-wife-of a my-master a-son to-my-master when she-was-oldt: and- a hath-he-given.. ten

y 1 be-yacLoavadaif'

16 w oeder

aeth..kol..aasher..lo'«\ oeder leva’doa?

wa’-yashbioe'nT aadoni' leamor (16) And-he-delivered them, into-t/ie-hand-of..his-servanls, drove by drove by-itself ;
'unto-him — all..that. .belongeth. (37) And- 5 made-me-swear ^y-master, saying

qa f h' min..ha’-baa loa..thi’qa f h / ai’shah li-vnl mi’-benowth ha’-kenaoani aasher

)ok of..that-which -came 3 Not.. l thou-shalt- 3 take a-wife to-my-son of-t/ie-daughters-of the-Canaanites,

i’zTm maatha'yin: fliino ki' yoshev' be-aartzoza

‘two-hundred
aim

u-theyashTm' oesrTm re'helTm' maatha'yim we-aeillm' oesrlm


beith

and- 2 he-goats
2 whom

‘twenty,

2 ewes 3 1

‘two-hundred, 4 dwell *in-l/ie-land-of-[him] : (38) but $ 3 unto..t/ie-hous

k' we-aeL.mishpa'htl we-laqahta' ai’shah li-vnl.


and- 2 rams
-shalt-go, and-to..mv-kindred.

‘twenty,
^y-father

gema’IIm meinlqowth' u-veneihem' sheloshlm' parowth' aarbaolm' wa-

‘forty,
and-take a-wife unto-my-son. (39) And-
oasarah'.

Rnglish Version • 30 when he saw the ear-ring and bracelets upon his sister’s hands.
(15) 3 camels
32 ungirded his camels. 36 all that he hath. 38 in whose land I dwell.
u-pharlm'
* Or, “ relation, history, narration,” literally, words .
and- 2 bulls t
t Literally, 14 after (or since) her old age.” t Literally, “ if..not.”
wa’-yi’ten'

74
me-rov'

GENESIS.
wa-

[XXIV. 40—47.
numbered

flomar' ■ ael..aadonr
(13) And-
I-said

ya'len
aulai
sham

lda..thele r k' ha-ai’shah' aa'harai. ba-la'yelah

ha-hua wa’-v
unto..my-master, Peradventure 3 not.. 2 will- 4 follow ‘the-woman [after-] 5 me.
he-lodged
wa’-yo'amer aelai' yehowah' «asher..hithha’lak / ti lephanaif' yishla'h'
there

(40) And-he-said unto-me, Jehovah, [on-] 2 night

‘that-same; and-
2 whom.. 3 I-walk
* •

before- [him], will-send


ve-yado'u;

malaako'w ai’tak we-hitzlla'h darkeka we-laqa'hta' ai’shah to-his-hand

with-thee, and-prosper min'hah

thy-way; and-thou-shalt-take a-wife oesaf'

mi’-mishpa'hti u-mi’-beith' —rr/

dkvi' hlf

his-angel a-present for-Esau his-brother; (14) ^he-goats


hay l'thl li-shnei ma f hanoM>th. ha’tzile'nl na a mi’- li-vni

I-am-become [for-]two[-of ] bands. (11) Deliver-me, I-pray-thee, from-the- for-my-son

yad' aa hi' mi’-yad' oesaf' ki yare'o oano'kl' aoihow pen.. ti’naqeh'

hand-of my-brother, from-the-hand-of Esau: for 2 fear 'I him, lest.. shalt-thou-be-clear from-t/iis-my-oath, when thou-comest to..my-kindred;

yavo 'wa we-hi’ka’nl oem oal..banTm'. we-oa’tah


«az
he-will-come and-smite-me, and the-mother with f..the-children. (12) And-thou

oamar'ta heiTev' oemv' oi’ma'k we-samtl aeth..zaroa ka of-my-kindred.

saidst, In-doing-good, I-will-do- 2 good [to-JHhee, and-make — thy-seed


and-of-t/i«-house-of

English Version . Chap, xxxii. 5 and I have oxen—that I may find grace in thy sight.
8 then the other company which is left shall escape. 12 I will surely do thee good. my-father

* The word showr properly denotes an ox, or animal of the ox kind, without regard to a?e
or sex, and is the nomen unitatis of the collective noun baqar, though it is here used col¬ (41) then-
lectively like the other nomina unitatis, 'hamour, oe'ved, and shiph'hah.

t Literally, thou hast done,” or exercised. $ Literally, (( upon.” me-aalathi' ki thavo 'wa ael..mishpa f htl we-

XXXII. 13—20.] and-

GENESIS. flim..loa yi’tenii la'k we-hayi'thl naqi' me-aalathi. wa-

if.. 2 not Uhey-wilMgive [to]thee one , [then-]thou-shalt-be clear from-my-oath. (42) And-
Ill
k

ke-'hott;! ha’-yam' aasher akvoa ha’-yo^m' ael..ha-oa'yin wa-aomar yehowah' aelohei'

as-t/ie-sand-of the-sea, I-came

which this-day

yi^aph unto..the-well,
and-said,

aim..yavo'wa oesaf' aeL.ha’-ma'haneh' ha-oa r hath'


O-Jehovah the-God-of
If.. 2 come 'Esau to..the- 2 company [the-]'one,

fladoni' aavraham' aim..yesh'ka..na'a matzlia r h dark! aasher we-hayah' ha’-ma f haneh' ha’-nishoar li-phleiTah'.

then- 3 shall-be Uhe-ot/ier-company 2 which-is-left 4 for-an-escape.


my-master

wa’-yoomer' yaoaqov oelohei' oavi' oavraham' we-alohei' oavl


Abraham,
(9) And- 2 said 'Jacob, O-God-of my-father Abraham, and-God-of my-father

if.. 2 thou.. 1 now


yitz'haq yehowah'

aano'ki' hole'k' oalei'ha Isaac, J ehovah

do-prosper* my-way which ha-aomer' oelai'

hi’neh aand'ki' ni’tzav oal..oein ha’- who-saidst unto-me.

I shuv le-aartze'ka u-le-

Return unto-thy-country, and-to-


go

mowladteka' we-oeiTi'vah oi’ma'k


[upon-it]: (43) behold,
thy-kindred, and-1-will-deal-well with-thee :

I
qaTon'ti mi’-kol ha-

stand (10) I-am-less than-all the-

by.. 2 well-of ‘the- 'ha^adlm' u-mi’-kol..ha-«emeth' washer oasi'tha oeth..oavde r ka

mercies, and-than-all..the-truth, which thou-hast-shewed t unto..thy-servant;


we-hayah'

ki ve-maqll oavar'ti aeth..ha’-yarden' ha’-zeh' we-oa’tah


ha-oalmah' ha’-yotzeath' li-shaov
for with-my-staff I-passed-over — [the-] 2 Jordan [the-]'this; and-now
mayim
he-cometh
3 water; and-it-shall-come-to-pass, that-when the-virgin [who-] cometh - forth to-draw water.

to-meet-thee.
we-aamarti' aelei'ha hashqmL.na'a meoat..ma'yim mi’-ka’de'k

and-four.. to-her, Give-me,- 9 to-drink..‘I-pray-thee, 2 o-little.. 3 water 4 of-thy-pitcher ;

li-gma’lei'ka
wa’-yira'a yaoaqov meood wa’-ye'tzer
4 for-thy-camels
men with-him. (7) Then- 2 was- 4 afraid 4 Jacob 3 greatly and-distressed

wa’-y&'hatz aeth..ha-oam' oasher..ai’t6io we-aeth..ha’- and-I-say

we-aamerah' aelai' gam..aa’tah shetheh


hundred
(44) and-she-say to-me, Both.. 2 thou ‘drink.
\ow

[to-him] : and-he-divided we-gam

and- 2 also
the-people

creshaav \nwa ha-fli’shah' aasher..ho'ki'a'h yehowah' le-ven..


that-was..with-him,
^-will-Mraw: let the-samebe the-woman whom.. 2 hath-appointed-out 1 Jehovahfor-£/ie-son-of..

and tzadoni'. aani Te'rem a& ka’leh' leda’ber tzeL.li’bl we-

my-master. (45) 3 I 2 before 4 had-done 5 speaking 6 in.Jmine-heart, ‘and,-


the-

hi’neh
tz5an we-aeth..ha’-baqar' we-ha’-gema’lim li-shnei ma f hanowth
8 behold,
flocks, and — [the-]herds,. and-the-camels, into-two-[of] bands;

rivqah yotzeath' we-ka’dah oal..shi’kmahh wa’-tered


wa’-yo'omer
Rebekah came-forth with-her-pitcher on..her-shoulder; and-she-went-down
(8) and-said,

we-hi’ka'hu ha-oa'yenah wa’-tishaav wa-aomar' aelei'ha hashqT'nl naa.

and-smite-it. ‘-Hhe-well^unto, and-drew water: and-I-said unto-her, Let-me-dnnk, I-piay-thee.


XXXII. 6—12.

wa’-temaher wa’-towred ka’dah me-oalei'ha wa’-toamer


yehi..ll' showr wa-hamowr tzoan we-oe'ved we-shiph r hah
(46) And-she-made-haste, and-let-down her-pitcher from-[upon-]her shoulder, and-said,
there-is..to-me oxen,* and-asses, flocks, and-men-servants, and-women-servants :
*

shetheh we-gam..gema’lefka aashqeh' wa-aesht' we-gam wa-aeshle'hah' le-ha’gid la-adoni' li-mtzoa.. c hen' be-oeinei'ka.

Drink; and- 4 also.. 2 thy-camels ‘I-will-give- 3 drink : so-I-drank; and- 4 also


and-I-have-sent
ha’-gema’lim hishqa'thah. wa-tfeshtzal' aothahh' wa-aomar'

2 the-camels ‘she-made- 3 drink. (47) And-I-asked her, and-said, to-tell

bath..ml aa’t wa’-toamer bath..bethu«el' ben.. [to-]my-lord, to-find..favour

77ie-daughter-of..whom art thou! And-she-said, 77ie-daughter-of..Bethuel, the- son-of..


in-thine-eyes
English Version . 47 Whose daughter art thou !

* Literally, t( if now thou art prospering.” wa’-yashu'vu ha’-malaa kim' ael..yaoaqov leamor' ba'onu oel..

(6) And- ? returned Hhe-messengers


XXIV. 48—53.]

to,. Jacob,
GENESIS.

saying
75

We-came
nahowr' flasher v Filed ah./lo'tfl milkah wa-aasim' ha’-ne'zem oal.

and-I-put the-nose-ring* upon. to..

N ahor, a'A hi' f ka fleL.oesaf we-gam

thy-brother [to..] Esau, and-also


whom 2 bare.. 3 unto-him 'Milcah:
meooroth' alsh oi’mow;.

aa’pah we-ha’-tzem idlin' oal..yadei , ha.


hole'k' li-qraothe'ka' we-oarbao..
wa-ae T qod'
malaa'kTm' lcphanaif' aeb.oesaf' aahlf'

wa-
messengei* * § s

her-nose, and-the-bracelets upon..her-hands. (48) Aud-I-bowed-down my-head,&nd-


before-him

aeshta'haweh' lai-howah' wa-aavare'k' aeth. .yehowah' aelohei'


to..Esau his-brother.

worshipped
oa'retzah seoTr' sedeh oedotom. wa-yetzaf' ootham'

unto-t/ic-land-of Seir, t/ie-country**-of Edom. (4) And-he-commanded them, [to-] Jehovah,

ltomor' koh thoamerun la-odonT' le-oesaf' koh aamar' oavde'ka


and-blessed
saying, Thus shall-ye-spcak unto-my-lord [to-]Esau; 4 Thus 3 saith Hhy-servant

yaotiq5v oim..lavan' gar'tT wa-ae'har' oad..oa' , tah wa- J ehovah

‘Jacob, a With..Laban H-have-sojourned, and-stayed there until..now : (5) and


the-God-oi
* Several MSS. have aftvVkem', “ your father,” which is probably the genuine reading,

as Terah was certainly an idolater : see Josh. xxiv. 2. aadonl' cavraham' aasher hin'ha'nl be-deWk aemeth la-qa hath
t Or, “ killed beasts.’ 1

J Or, food generally : in Arabic la'hmon denotes, more especially, flesh. my-master

§ This verse is the first of the succeeding chapter in the Hebrew Bible.
Abraham,
|| That is, “ two hosts.”

H This verse is the commencement of a new section in the Hebrew Scriptures; thence who
called wa’-yishla h'.

** Literally, 41 a field,” but used for a country , territory, like the Latin ager . had-led-me in-t/ie-way-of truth

no to-take

GENESIS. aeth..bath..aa hi
aadonl' li-vnow. we-oa’tah aim. .yesh'kem' and-blessed

t/ie-daughter-of..tke-brother-of my-master unto-his-son. (49) And-now, them

if. .ye mil ya'shov lavan' li-mqomo'w.

returned ‘Laban unto-his-place.


ooslm' f he'§ed we-aemeth' aeth..aadonl' ha’gi'du IT we-aim..loa

act t tcith-kindness and-truth with..my-master, tell [to-]me: and-if..not. CHAP. XXXII.

ha’gl'du IT we-aephneh' oal..yamIn' aow oak.semoal. wa’-ya'oan We-yaoaqov hala'k' le-darkoto

tell [to-]me; that-I-may-tura to..tfce-right-hand, or to..the-le!t. (50) Then-*answered (1) And-Jacob went on-his-way,

lavan' ii-vethuael' wa’-yoameru' me-yehowah' yatza'a ha’-davar' rtelohTm'. wa’-yb'amer yaoaqov

'Laban a and-Bethuel and-said, a From- Jehovah 2 proceedeth 'the-thing; 2 God. (2) And- 4 he-said 2 Jacob

1
wa’-yiphgeou..vo / to
loa mTkal' da’ber aelei"ka rao aow..Towv'. hi , neh..rivqah'
and- met..[to-] 4 him
’'not we-'can speak unto-thee bad or..good. (51) Behold..Rebekah
ka-oasher' riu/am'
anei'ka qa'h wa-le f k' u-thehl ai’shah le-ven. .aadone i f ka
•when 3 s aw-them,
is before-thee ; take her, and-go, and-let-her-be a-wife to-tke-son-of..thy-master,

ka-aasher' di’ber' yehowah'. wa-yehi ka-aasher' shama'o malaa kei

as-[that] 2 hath-spoken 'Jehovah. (52) And-it-came-to-pass, that-when 3 heard •tfte-angels-of

oe'ved aavraham' aeth..divreihem' wa’-yishtahu ma'haneh

'</i«-servant-of 2 Abraham — their-words, [that-]he-worshipped, ^bowing-himself 2 77ie-host-of

oeloliTm' zeh wa’-yiqra'a shem..ha’-maqo?om' ha-hua ma'hanayim.


aa'retzah
3 God ‘this-is; and-he-called t/ie-name-of..[the-] 2 place [the-]‘that Mahanaim.||
3 to-tfe«-earth

wa’-yishla'h' yaoaqov
lai-howah 7 wa’-yottrtze'a ha-oe'ved kelei.. f ke'§eph u-
(3 f ) And- 2 sent ‘Jacob
[to-]‘Jehovah. (53) A nd- a brought-forth ‘the-servant jewels J-of., silver, and-
— [the-] 5 heap [the-] 4 this ®and — [thc-] 8 pillar [the-] 7 this, for-harm.

'kelei' zahav 7 u-vegfidim' wa’-yi’ten'


oelohei' aavraham' we-alohei' na'howr' yishpeTu veinei'nu
jewels-of gold, and-raiment,$ and-gave-t/i^m
(53) The- God-of Abraham, and-t/ie-God-of Nahor, 3 judge 4 betwixt-us

le-rivqah u-migdan5th'
oelohei' oavlhem'.
to-Rebekali: 2 also- 5 precious-things ||
Hhe- God-of 2 their-father.*

English 47 and I put tiie ear-ring upon her face. 48 led me in the right way
wa’-yi’shava'o yaoaqov be-pha had aavlf'
to take my master’s brother’s daughter. 49 if ye will deal kindly and truly. 51 and let
And- 2 sware 1 Jacob by-t/ic-fear-of his-father her be thy master's son’s wife.

* From this circumstance, as well as from the word being in the singular number, it is
yitz'haq. wa’-yizba'h' yaoaqov ze've'h ba-har' wa’-yiqra'a evident that, not an ear-ring, but a nose-ring, or jewel for the nose, is here intended ; which
is in universal use throughout all parts of Arabia and Persia, especially among young
Isaac. (54) Then- 2 offered ‘Jacob sacrifice t upon-t/je-mount, and-called women ; as is attested by Sir J. Chardin, Thevenot, D’Arvieux, Niebuhr, &c. See the
note on ver. 22, in ‘‘The Comprehensive Bible,” and Harmer, vol. IV. ch. xi. ob. 49, 94.

le-oe'haif le-ae'kol..la , hem wa’-yoVkelii t More literally, “ if ye are acting,” or exercising.

[to-]his-brethren to-eat..bread; { and-they-did-eat t Bather, vessels, or utensils, OKtvrj, vasis, as the Lxx. and Vulgate render,and as our
translators have in the margin.

le hem wa’-yall'nu § Bather, garments, especially the outer garment, Ifidnov, coat or cloak of the Orientals;
corresponding to simluh and ua’de'reth : it is a piece of cloth nearly square, and several feet
bread, and-tarried-all-night in length ana breadth, (Dr. Shaw says six yards long and five or six feet broad, Travels,
pp. 224, 225), which is wrapped round the body, or tied over the shoulders, like the plaid
ot the Highlanders. It thus differs from the kethoneth, the inner garment, close coat, \irwv,
ba-har'. wa’-yashkem' lavan' ba’-boqer wa-yena’sheq tunica, worn next the skin, and fitting close to the body, having arm-holes, and sometimes
sleeves, and reaching below the knees, and that worn by women to the ancles.
in-t/ie-mount. (55 §) AncMrose-up^early 3 Laban 2 in-t/ie-inorning, and-kissed
|| me'ged and migdanoth' manifestly denote from their use, costly or precious things, or
gifts, especially of nature ; but of what kind these consisted, we have no means of deter-
le-viinaif' we-li-vnotothaif'

[ to -] his - sons and- [to- ] his-daughters. 76

wa-yevare'k aethhem' wa’-ye'le'k wa’- GENESIS.

and- 2 aeparted 3 and-


[XXIV. 54—63.
nathan' le-aa hi'ha u-le-ai’mahh'. that..I ^ot.Jwill^pass-over

'he-gave 3 to-her-brother 4 and-to-her-mother.


English Version . 48 therefore was the name of it called Galeed ; 49 and Mizpah ; for he

wa-yoakelu' wa’-yishtu' hua said—one from another.

(54) And-they-did-eat and-drink, he


* Properly a round heap or circle , perhaps like the Druidical remains in this, and other
countries ; which usually consist of irregular circles of large stones, with a principal one in
we-ha-aanashlm' aasher..oi’mow; wa’-yali'nu wa’-yaqu'mu va’- the centre, corresponding to the stone set up as a pillar by Jacob, and the heap of stones
collected by his brethren. See the note in " The Comprehensive Bible,” and Fragments
and-the-men that-u>ere..with-him, and-tarried-all-night: and-they-rose-up in -the- to Calmet, nos. 156, 735, 736.

t That is, 4 ‘ the heap of witness , n which is pure Chaldee or Syriac, and the most ancient
boqer wa’-yo'amer sha’le'hu'm la-adonl'. wa’-yo'amer aa'hl'ha specimen which we possess of those languages ; from which we may infer that they were
nearly coeval with the Hebrew.
morning, and-he-said, Send-me-away unto-my-master. (55) And- 3 said 'her-brother
t That is, “ the heap of witness,” in pure Hebrew. It is added in the Vulgate, uterque
we-ai’mahh teshev' ha’-naoarah ai’ta'nu yamlm' aow oasowr' juita prvprietatem lingua sua , “ each according to the idiom of his own tongue which
was perhaps originally a marginal note added by Jerome.
2 and-her-mother, Let- 2 abide Uhe-damsel with-us a few days, at-the-least ten; *
§ That is, a beacon or watch-tower .
aa'har' tele'k'. wa-yo'amer aaleihem' aal..teaa r haru' aotliT
|| Literally, “ are hidden.”
after-that she-shall-go. (56) And-he-said unto-them, 3 Not.. 1 hinder 2 me,
IT Two Hebrew and one Samaritan MS. read yarl'tha, “ thou hast cast (or set) up ; ”
agreeably to what we read in ver. 45, The Samaritan text has yaraatha, which was probably
wai-h5wah' hitzlia'h dark! sha’lebu'nl we-aele f kah' la-adonl'. intended to convey the same sense.

seeing-Jehovah hath-prospered my-way ; send-me-away, that-I-may-go to-my-master.


XXXI. 53.—XXXII. 5.] GENESIS.

wa’-yoameru' niqraa la’-naoarah we-nishaalah aeth..pi'ha.


109
(57) And-they-said, We-will-call [to-]t/ie-damsel, and-enquire

aelei'ka aeth..ha’-gal'
at..her-mouth.
«to-thee — [the-] 5 heap

le-rivqah wa’-yoameru' aelei'ha ha-thele'kl' oim..


ha’-zeh' we-aim..aa’tah loo..thaoavor' aelai'

wa -yiqreau [the-] 4 this, and-that..thou 2 not..‘shalt- 3 pass-over 9 unto-me

(58) And-they-called [to-]Rebekah, and-said


aeth..ha’-gar ha’-zeh' we-aeth..ha’-ma’tzevah' ha’-zoath le-raoah'.
unto-her, — Wilt-thou-go with..
me-reoe'hu. oim..teoa’neh'

from-his-neighbour. (50) If..thou-shall-afflict ha-aTsh' ha’-zeh' wa’-toamer aele'k'. wa-yesha’le f hu aeth..

ti’qa'h' nashim' oal..benothai' [the-] 2 man [the-] ! this? And-she-said, J-will-go. (59) And-they-sent-away —

thou-shalt-take other wives beside..my-daughters.


rivqah aa hotham' we-aeth..meniqtahh' we-aeth..oe'ved aavraham'

aeth..benothai' we-oim- Rebekah their-sister, and — her-nurse, and — tftc-servant-of Abraham,

— my-daughters, or-if..
we-aeth..aanashaif'. wa-yevare'ku' aeth..rivqah wa’-yo'ameru
aein alsh oi’ma'nu reaeh
and — his-men. (60) And-they-blessed — Rebekah, and-said
no man is with-us; see,

lahh aahothe'nu aa’t hayl le-aalphei revavah'


oelohlm' oed beini' u-veine'ka.
unto-her, 2 Our-sister Hhou-art, be-thou the mother of-thousands-of millions.
God is witness betwixt-me and-[betwixt-] thee.

lavan' le-yaoaqov hi’neh ha’-gal' ha’-zeh'


ylrash' zaroe'k aeth sha'oar soneaaif'. wa’-taqom rivqah
'Laban to-Jacob, Behold [the-] 2 heap [the-]'this.
let- 2 possess 'thy-seed — t/ie-gate-of those-wfio-hate-them.t (61) And- 2 arose 'Rebekah,

wa’-yo'omer
we-naoarothe'ha wa’-tirkav'nah
(51) And- 2 said
and-her-damsels, and-they-rode
we-hi’neh ha’-

and-behold this- oal.-ha’-gema’llm wa’-tela'k'nah

upon..the-camels, and-followed
ma’tzevah' aasher yari'thi beini' u-veine'ka oed

pillar, which I-have cast H betwixt-me and-[betwixt-]thee ; (52) 3 Witness aa'harei ha-aish' wa’-yi’qa'h' ha-oe'ved aeth.. rivqah wa’-yela f k\

[after] the-man: and-^ook *the-servant —- Rebekah, and-went-his-way.


ha’-gal' ha’-zeh' we-oedah' ha’-ma’tzevah' «im..«a'nT loo..oeoevor
*
D
we-yitz f haq baa mi’-bowa beaer la'hai'-roal' we-hua
[the-] 2 heap-6e [the-JHhls, and- 2 witness 1 this-pillar-fee,
(62) And-Isaac came . from-t/je-way-of f tfee-well-of Lahai-roi; § for-he
yowshev' be-ae'retz ha’-ne'gev. wa-yetze'a yitzhaq la-siiVh
*
dwelt (1 in- 2 country 'the-south. (63) And- 2 went-out 'Isaac to-meditate IT

wa’-yoVkelu sham oah.ha’-gal. wa’-yiqraa..lo'w> la van' yegar-


mining, see Deut. xxriii. 13, 14, 15,16. 2 Chron. xxi. 3, xxxii. 23. Ezr. i. 6. Cant. iv.
13, 16. vii. 13. Compare the Syriac magdoa, fructus aridus ; and the Arabic, majdon, and-they-did-eat there upon..the-heap. (47) And- 2 called..[to-] 3 it 'Laban, Jegar-

glory, honour, grandeur, splendour, and maju da, to excel in glory, honour, or splendour.
sahadutha'a we-yaoaqov qa'rao 15?o galoed. wa’-yo'omer
* Or, “ some days, if it were perhaps ten,” i. e. about ten days. So Lxx. ripepag
a urei Skica, and Vulgate, saltern decern dies. sahadutha: t but-Jacob called [to-]it, Galeed.f (48) And- 2 said

t More literally, “ those hating him,” i. e. his enemies; referring to ze'rao, seed,
which is a noun singular masculine, though used collectively for offspring, children, de¬ ha’-gal' ha’-zeh
scendants, posterity.

t Literally, “ the going in,” or entrance * § See chap. xvi. 14. oed

|| Literally, “ he was dwelling.”


beini
H So Vulgate, ad meditandum; or to talk, Lxx. ddoXta^rjcrai : comp, sla'h, Ps. lxvii.
13, 47. Prov. vi. 22. Others, to walk, wander, obambulare, i. q. Arabic sa’ha.
o u-veine ka ha’-yo?orri

'Laban, [The-] 2 heap [the-j'this is a-witness between-me and-[between-]thee tnis-day :


XXIV. 64.—XXV. 4.] GENESIS.

oak.ken qaraa..shemo'w galoed

77 we-ha’-mitzpah aasher oamar'

ba’-sadeh' li-phnowth-oarev wa’-yi’sa'a oeinaif' wa-yar'a we- therefore otte-calleth..t/ie-name-of-it Galeed j (49) and-[the-]Mizpah,§ because he-said.

in-tte-field at-t/ie-even-tide*; and-he-lifted-up his-eyes, and-saw, and-


yi'tzeph yehowah' beini' u-veine r ka ki ni’gather'
hi’neh gema’llm baalm'. wa’-ti’saa rivqah fleth..oeinei'ha wa’-
rif aK 1 X nVi AtrO K iita An m A A n rl FVvAf iifaat% T f U aa v i n n? a aka At
behold, t/ie-camels were-coming. (64) And- 2 lifted-up ’Rebekah — ber-eyes ; and-

terea aeth..yitz'haq wa’-ti’pol me-oal' ha’-gamal'. wa’-toamer VV atch

2 she-saw — 3 Isaac ’when-*she-lighted off t the-camel. (65) For-she-had-said


«Tsh
a el., ha-oe'ved mT..ha-aTsh / ha’-lazeh' ha-hole f k' ba’-sadeh' li-
Jehovah between-me and-[between-]thee, when we-are-absent I each man
unto..the-servant, What..[the-]man is [the-]this$ that-walketh in-t/te-field to-

[XXXI. 44—52,
qraathe'nu. wa’-yo'amer ha-oe'ved hua aadoni' wa’-ti

meet-us ? And- 2 had-said ‘the-servant, It-is my-master: therefore-she-took


they-have-borne 1

qa f h
we-oa’tah le kah m krethah venth «anl wa-

(44) ^Therefore-'now, come-thou, let-us-make a-covenant, 1 and- ha’-tzaoiph' wa’-tithkaq. wa-veqa’per ha-oe'ved le-yitz'haq aeth

[the-]veil,$ and-covered-herself. (66) And- 2 toId ’the-servant [to-]Isaac


aa r ’tah we-hayah' le-oed beini' u-veine f ka.

thou ; and-let-it-be for-u-witness between-me and-[between-] thee. kol..ha’-devar7m' aasher oasah

all..[the-]things
i •» n /

wa-yi qa h that

(45) And- 2 took


(67)

yaoaqov tzaven wa-yerime'hu ma’tzevah'. wa’-yo'amer yaoaqov


yeviae'ha yitz'haq
•Jacob a-stone, and-set-it-up for-a- pillar. (46) And- 2 said 'Jacob

ha-
le-oe'haif liqTu aavanlm
1 Isaac into-the-
unto-his-brethren, Gather stones:

ao'helah sarah' ai’moto wa’-yi’qa f h' aeth..rivqah wa-teh7..1o'w


wa’-yiq'hu' oavanim'

tent-of
\J —

Sarah his-mother,
and-they-took

and-took
wa-yaoasu..gal'

Rebekah, and-she-was..to-him
stones, and-made..a-heap:
^Imt.-can-l-do
le-ai’shah wa’-yeaehave'ha wa’-yi’na'hem' yitz'haq aa'harei

3 unto-these
for-a-wife ;

2 this-day,
and-lie-loved-her :

or
and- 2 was-comforted

unto-their-children which
’Isaac

English Version . 41 Thus have I been twenty years.


after
* More literally, I missed it, forfeited it, or suffered for it .

oi’m ow. t 44 In the Lower Asia," says Sir J. Chardin, as cited by Harmer, (vol. i. ch. i. ob. 32.)
44 in particular, the day is always hot; and as soon as the sun is fifteen degrees above the
his-mother’s death , horizon, no cold is felt in the depth of winter itself. On the contrary, in the height of sum¬
mer, the nights are as cold as at Pans in the month of Maich.1 have travelled in

CHAP. XXV. Arabia and Mesopotamia, (the theatre of the adventures of Jacob) both in winter and in
summer, and have found the truth of what the Patriarch said, 4 that he was scorched with
heat in the day, and stiffened with cold in the night/ "
Wa’-yo'ceph aavraham' wa’-yi’qa'h' ai’shah u-sliemahh'
I Rather, fed or flitted away : compare the opening of 44 Young's Night Thoughts , 99 in
(1) And- 2 addea ’Abraham and-took a-wife, and-her-name was which, —

qeTurah'. wa’-teled low aeth..zimran we-aeth..yoqshan Tired nature's sweet restorer, balmy sleep,

Kcturah. (2) And-she-bare [to-]him — Zimran, and — Jokshan, Swift on his dmony pinions flies from woe,

we-aeth..medan we-aeth..midyan we-aeth..yishbaq we-aeth..shua'h. And lights on lids unsullied with a tear.

and — Medan, and — Midian, and — Ishbak, and — Shuah. $ laterally, 44 the but the article is not unfrequently used for the demonstrative pro¬
noun, as in ha’-yoirm', 44 this day/’ ha’-pa'oam, 44 this time/'

we-yoqshan yalad' aeth..shevaa we-aeth..dedan

108
(3) And-Jokshan begat

\
Sheba,

GENESIS
wa and

and-
9 -

yo'w/ka'h aamesh.
Dedan.

wa’-ya'oan lavan' wa-yo'amer ael..yaoaqov


- /

rebuked thee yesternight. (43) And-’answered ‘Laban and-said


u-venei'

ha’-banowth' benothai' And-t/ie-sons-of

ha’-banlm' u-venei'

banai dedan hayu' aa’shurim' u-leTushim u-ieaumim

and-Leummim. (4) And-(/ie-sons-of


unto.. Jacob,

ha Dedan

These$-daughtere are my-daughters, and-§these-children are my-children, and-^these-cattle were

tzoani' we-'kol aasher..aa’tah roaeh' ll..hu'a Asshurim,

we-li-vnothai' and-Letushim,

are my-cattle, and-all English Version . 67 and she became his wife. Chap. xxv. 1 (hen again Abraham took.

# Literally, 44 at the turning of evening/ 1 i. e. at the approach of evening.


that., thou
f 14 from upon.”

seest ’mine..[it-]‘is: and-[unto-] 4 my-daughters X ha’-lazen corresponds to the Arabic, aa’ladhi; which, however, in that dialect is a
relative.

mah..aeoeseh' la-ae^leh ha’-yowm' abw li-vneihen' aasher § Probably from the Arabic dzaoa'fa,, conj. ii. iii. iv. to double , and hence perhaps de¬
notes th e.double veil , of which one part hangs down in front before the eyes, and the other
part is thrown over the back. Eastern brides are usually veiled all over when presented to
their husbands. See Harmer, vol, iv. ch. xi. ob. 29, and Russel, Description of Aleppo,
vol. ii. p. 70. aavl'

78 aelohei' aavraham'

GENESIS u-

[XXV. 5—13. times.

midyan oeiphah' wa-oe'pher wa- r hano r k wa-aavida'o we-aeldaoah' (42) Except t/ie-God-of my-father, t/w-God-of Abraham, and-tAe-

Midi an; Ephah, and-Epher, and-Hanoch, and-Abidah, and-Eldaah.


hii'had yitz'haq hayah'
kol-.ae’leh benei qeTurah'. wa’-yi’ten' aavraham' aeth..

All..these were l/te-children-of Keturah. (5) And- 2 gave Abraham — IT

kol..aasher..low le-yitz'haq. we-li-vnei ha’-pTlagshim'


ki oa’tah reiqam'
all..that..6tdo»ged-to-him unto-Isaac. (6) But-unto-tta-sons-of the-concubines,

washer le-aavraham' nathan' oavraham' ma’tanoth' wa- fear-of

who-belonged, to-Abraham 2 gave 'Abraham gifts, and-


shi’la'hta

yesha’le'hem me-oal' yitz'haq benow be-oowde’nu 'hai qe'demah


Isaac, had-been with-me, surely ’now 3 empty ‘thou-hadst-sent-me-away

sent-them-away from-[near] Isaac


aeth..oonyi we-aeth..yeg!ao

his-son (while-he-yet
ka’pai'

lived)
raaah' aelohim'

eastward,
— ^mine-affliction 4 and — t/>e-labour-of 5 my-hands ’hath-seen

aeh.ae'retz qe'dem. we-ae’leh yemei shenei./ha ’yei'


•God,
unto..t/ie- 2 country 'east. (7) And-these are the- days-of tfee-years-of..tAe-life-of
aavraham' flasher./hai meaath shanah' we-shivolm shanah'
’years

Abraham,
in-thy-house;

which., he-lived, a-hundred


oavadtI' f ka aarbao..oesreh shanah' bi-shtei venothei'ka we-shesh

[years]
l-served-thee

and-seventy
four-teen

[years]
years

we-hamesh' shanim'.
for- 2 two[-of ] ‘thy- 3 daughters,
and-five years.

and-six be-seivah' -1 '

in-a- 2 old-age
shanlm' be-tzoane f ka wa’-ta'haleph aeth..maskurtl oase'reth
oa’maif.

years his-people.

monim'. wa’-yigwa'o wa’-ya'moth flavraham'

(8) And- 2 expired 3 and-died


for-thy-cattle: and-thou-hast-changed

'Abraham
my-wages

Towvah' zaqen' we-save'ao wa’-yeaa'§eph flel..


ten
^ood, (m-old-man, and-full-of-years* ; and-was-gathered to..

lulei' wa’-yiqberu' aotho'w; yitz'haq we-yishmaoeal' banaif'

3 and-lshmael 'his-sons
aelohei'
(9) And- 4 buried
bare-the-lo&s-of-it; * of-my-hand didst-thou-require-it, whether

s him
genuvthl yowm u-genuvthT' la'yelah

"Isaac
stolen

ael. .meoarath' ha’-ma'kpelah' ael..sedeh oephron ben..tzc/har


by
in.. 2 cave-of *the- 3 Machpelah, in..t/ie-field-of Ephron t/<e-son-of..Zohar

ha- hi’tl flasher oah.penei mamrea ha’-sadeh' aasher..qanah' day,

the-Hittite, which is before t Mamre; (10) the-field which.."purchased


hayl*thi
s

flavraham' me-aeth' benei./heth' sha"mah qu’bar' aavraham' » _ —

‘Abraham of-[with] t7ie-sons-of..Heth: there was- 2 buried ‘Abraham,


yowan

we-sarah r aishtow;. wa-yehi aa'harei mowth aavraham' in-t/ie-day

and-Sarah his-wife. (11) And-it-came-to-pass, after the-death-of Abraham,


aakala'nl

wa-yevare f k aelohim' aeth..yitz'haq benow wa’-ye'shev yitz'haq 'horev

that- 2 blessed ! God — 2 Isaac ^is-son: and- 2 dwelt 1 Isaac


or-stolen by night. (40) Thus I-was;
oim..beaer la'hai-roal'.
we-qe'ra'h ba’-la'yelah wa’-ti’dad' shenathl'
by..tfte-well Lahai-roi.
a consumed-me ‘ t/ie-drought, and-f/ie-frost by-night; t and-’departed $ ‘my-sleep

We -ae’leh toledoth' yishmaoeal' ben..aavraham' aashei oesrlm shanah' be-veithe'ka

(12) Now-these are tfte-generations-of Ishmael, me-oeinai'.

t/ie-son-of.. Abraham, zeh..’ll

whom from-mine-eyes. (41) Thus.. 3 /iore-6een-to-me 1 twenty


107

yaledah' hagar' ha’-mitzrltli shiph'hath' sarah' le-aavraham'.


oi’mak re'helei'ka we-oi’zei'ka loa

-
shi’ke'lu

‘Hagar
we-aeilei'

2 the-Egyptian, 3 tta-handmaid-of 4 Sarah,


with-thee j thy-ewes and-thy-she-goats 8 not ‘have- 3 cast-their-young, and-tta-rams-of

share
ka' loa
we-ae’leh

kalti (13) And-these are the- names-of the- sons-of

Terephah' to-Abraham.

thy-flock shemowth

’not ‘have-I- 3 eaten. benei

yishmaoeal' bi-shmotham'

heve'athl
Ishmael,

aelei'ka aano'kl' aaha’Te’nah mi’-yadl


by-their-names,

— j-/
English Version • 5 all that he had. 6 the concubines whom Abraham had. 7 an

unto-thee ; hundred and threescore and fifteen years. 8 then Abraham gave up the ghost, and died.

* Satisfied or satiated with days or living, conviva satur , as Horace expresses it, and before
I him Lucretius, plenns vit(C conviva . So also Statius (Sylv. 1. ii. v. 129) uses abire paratum ,
ac plenum vita, “ prepared to depart, being full of life.”
t Literally, “ on the face of.”
tevaqshe’nah
XXV. 14—21.]
after-me! (37) Whereas..thou-hast-searched — all..my-stuff, what..hast-thou-found

GENESIS.
mi’-kol kelei..veith6 f ka sTm koh

79 of-all thy-household-stuffl $ set it here

le-tholedotham ne'ged aa f hai we-aa r hefka

according-to-their-generations: before my-brethren and-thy-brethren,

be'kor yishmaoeal' nevayoth' we-qedar' we-yo!o'ki"hu bein shenei'nii. zeh oesnm shanah'

t/ie-firet-born-of Ishmael, Nebajothj and-Kedar, that-they-may-judge betwixt us-both. (38) This twenty years

we-aadbeael u-mivsam' u-mishma'o we-dumah' u-ma’sa'a r hadar' aano'kl'

and-Adbeel, and-Mibsam, (14) and-Miahma, and-Dumah, and-Massa, (15) Hadar, 4 have-I-been

we-thema'a yeTur naphish' wa-qedemah' ae’leh hem benei English Version . 35 let it not displease my lord that I cannot rise up before thee.

and-Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and-Kedemah : (16) these are t the- sons-of 36 and Jacob was wroth, and chode.

yishmaoeal' we-ae’leh shemotham' be-hatzreihem' u-ve-Tirotham' * The word kar, in Arabic kur<m and qa’ron, from kura, to he round, properly denotes
a large round pannier or hamper , somewhat like a cradle, with a back, sides, and head, like
Ishmael, and-these are their-naraes, by-their-towns, and-by-their-castles; $ a great chair, and covered with cloth, placed one on each side of a camel for a person,
especially women,to ride in. See the note in “ The Comprehensive Bible,” Harmer, vol. i.
sheneim..oasar' neslaim' le-au’mdtham'. we-ae’leh sheriei p. 445, and Calmet.

twelve princes according-to-their-nations. (17) And-these are the-years-of t Properly, to feel, grope, search by feeling.

'ha’yei' yishmaoeal' meaath shariah' u-sheloshlm' shanah' we- t Perhaps by stripping : compare the Chald. ’hafaf, fodere , effodere , scrutari, pervesti-
gare , and the Arab, 'kafa'sa* to overthrow, &c.
t/ie-life-of Ishmael, an-hundred [years] and-thirty [years] and*
§ More literally, “ the utensils (or furniture) of thy house.”
she'vao shanlm' wa’-yigwa'o wa’-ya'moth wa’-yeaa'^eph ael..

seven years: and-he-expired and-died; and-was-gathered unto..


XXXI. 39—43.]

oa’maif. wa’-yishkenu' me-hawllah' oad..shur aasher oaL.penei


GENESIS.
his-people. (18) And-they-dwelt from-Ilavilah unto..Shur, that it before $-
wa’-yetz e'a me-ao'hel leoah
mitzra'yim boaakah' aa’shu'iah
Then-went-he-out of-t/ie-tent-of Leah,

we-rahel' laqe'hah' oeth..ha- oaL.penei

the- 'kol. .ae haif

teraphim' wa’-tesimem' be-kar ha’-gamal' wa’-te'shev oaleihem'. EgypL

images as-thou-goest toward-Assyria : aruf- 2 before.. 3 (/ie-face-of 4 all.. a his-brethren

and-put-them in-t/ie-furniture*-of the-camel, and-sat naph al'.

‘he-fell. ||
upon-them.

We-ae’leh toioledoth' yitz'haq ben..aavraham' oavraham'


wa-yema’shesh lavan' aeth..kol..ha-ao'hel we-loa matza'a. wa-
(19) And-these*ar« t/ie-generations-of Isaac, the-son-of. .Abraham: Abraham
And- 2 searched t ‘Laban — all..the-tent, but- 2 not ’found-t/iera. (35) And-

hotolld' aeth..yitz f haq. wa-yehl yitz'haq ben..aarbaoim' shanah'


to'amer ael..aavi'ha aal..yl'har be-oeinei' aadoni' ki lo wa
begat — Isaac: (20) and-^was 'Isaac [t/ie-son-of..] forty years old
she-said to..her-father, 2 Not..'let- 3 anger-be-kindled in-t/ie-eyes-of my-lord because 2 not
be-qa'htoao aeth..rivqah bath..bethuael' ha-aara’mT' mi’-pa’dan'-
aukal' la-qum' mi’-panei f ka kL.de're'k nashTm' IT. wa-
when-he-took — Rebekah, 3 t/ie-daughter-of.. 4 Bethuel s ihe-Syrian *of-Padan-
‘I-can [to-]rise-up at-thy-presence; for..t/ie-custom-of women is upon-me. And-
aaram aahowth lavan' ha-aara’mT loto le-ai’shah. wa’-
ye ha’pes we-loa matza'a aeth..ha’-teraphTm'. wa’-yfhar
Aram,5! 7 (/ie-sister-of 8 Laban e the-Syrian, 'to[*him for-a-] a wife. (21) And-
he-searched,]: but- 2 not ’found — the-images. (36) And- 3 was-kindled Hhe-ange *•
yeotar' yitz'haq lai-howah' le-no'kah aishtoto kl oaqarah' hi wa
le-yaoaqov wa’-ya'rev be-lavan' wa’-ya'oan yaoaqov wa’-yo'amer
Untreated 'Isaac [to-]Jehovah for his-wife, because 3 barren 'she-u’as:
2 of-Jacob, and-he-chode with-Laban: and- 2 answered ‘Jacob and-said

le-lavan' mah..pishoi mah 'ha’Taathl' ki dalaq'ta English Version. 17 and he gave up the ghost and died. 18 and he died (marg. fell)
in the presence of all his brethren.
to-Laban, What-is..iny-trespass! what-ts my-sin, that thou-hast-so-hotly-pursued
4 The Samaritan, several MSS. and Septuagint read h&dad, “ Hadad,” as in 1 Chron.
aa'harai. kL.mi’shash'ta aeth..kol..kelai' mah..’matza'atha i. 30.
t Literally, '* them,” but here, as elsewhere, used for the substantive verb. from-[with-]me. (32) With whomsoever thou-findest

$ Or, folds, or iticlosures for cattle, or cottages with conveniences for cattle, or, perhaps,
villages of moveable tents. The Arabic T&waron is a sheep-fold, also the area of a house, or ne'ged
the ground which it covers, including the court: so also the Syriac Tyoroa, which occurs
John x. 1, 16, for the Greek avXq. before

4 Literally, “ upon the face of.”


he
|| Or rather, perhaps, dwelt; so Lxx. Karf/crjoi, Chald. shgrao, and Syriac aheroa : com¬
pare Judges vii. 12 ; and ch. xvi. 12, where sha'kan is used.
ha’ker..le ka
U Or, “ the plain (or field) of Syria,” called also s£deh a&ram, Hos. xii. 13 ; the
northern part of Mesopotamia, the Mesopotamia Felix of Strabo, including that part from
the mountains of Armenia to the river Chaboras, so called to distinguish it from the barren mah
and uncultivated mountains of the same country.

thy-gods, 2 not ‘let-him- 3 Iive

80
qa f h..la f k

GENESIS.
madi'

[XXV. 22—29.
our-brethren discern-thou.. 2 thine ^hat-is with-me, and-take-it..to-thee

wa’-yeoa ther 15 w y eh o wall' wa’-ta'har rivqah aishtow.


we-lota. .yada'o yaoaqov ki ra'hel' genava'tham. wa’-yavo'a
and- 2 was-intreated 3 of-him ‘Jehovah, and- 3 conceived ’Rebekah 2 his-wife.
For- 3 not.. 2 knew ‘Jacob that Rachel had-stolen-them. (33) And-*went

wa’-yithrotzatzu' ha’-bamm' be-qirbahh wa’-toamer aim..ken


lavan' be-aohel..yaoaqov' u-ve-oo'hel leoah' u-ve-oo'hel shetei
(22) And- 2 struggled-together ‘the-children with-in-her j and-she-said, If..it-6e-so,
‘Laban into-t/ie-tent-of.. Jacob, and-into-t/ie-tent-of Leah, and-into-the-tents-of ®two[-ofl
wa’-te'lek li-drosh «eth..yehowah'.

And-she-went to-enquire-of — Jehovah. ha-aamahoth' we-loa matza'a.

lahh shenei gbwyim' be-viTne'k u- , the- 3 maid-servants; but- 2 not ’he-found-t/iem.

(23) !A.nd- 2 said ‘Jehovah unto-her, Two-[of] nations are in-thy-womb, and- wa’-yavo'o be-oohel rahel'.

shenei' leau’mlm mi’-meoa'yi'k yi’pare'du u-leaom' and-entered into-t/ie-tent-of Rachel. (34) Now-Rachel had-taken

two-manner-of people ^rom-thy-bowels ‘shall-be-separated; and-t/ie-one-people


mi’-laom yeaematz we-rav yaoavod tzaoir'.

English Version. 26 that thou hast stolen away unawares to me. 27 wherefore didst 2 than- the-other-'people ‘shall-be-stronger ; and-the-elder shall-serve t/ie-younger.
thou flee away secretly, and steal away from me. 29 either good or bad. 30 though thou
wouldest needs begone, because thou sore longedst after thy father’s house. wa’-yimleau' yamei'ha la-le'deth we-hi’neh thowmim'

• Literally, “ struck his tent,” i. e. by driving in the tent pins. (24) And- 4 were-fulfilled 2 her-days 3 to-be-delivered ‘when,-behold, there-were twins

t The Greek XavOavw, to he hidden, unknown, is used in a similar manner with a parti¬ be-viTnahh. wa’-yetze'a ha-riashow;ii' <zadmoM;nI' ku’low;
ciple, as in lleb. xiii. 2, M tXa9ov rtvig Zfvioavrtg ayytX&g, “ some having entertained
angels, did not know it,” i. e. some have entertained angels unawares. in-her-womb. (25) And- 2 came-out ‘the-first red, all-over[-him]

| ('ailed in Arabic diffon or duflfon, whence the Spanish adduffa, the tympanum of the
ancients, and nearly the same as our tambourine; being a broad wooden hoop, with a skin la’mah ’zeh aano /f ki
stretched over it, and round metallic plates on the border : it is held in the air with one
hand and treat upon with the other. See Bussell’s Nat. Hist, of Aleppo, p. 94; Niebuhr,
Voyage de 1’Arabic, Tom. i. p. 146 ; and Shaw’s Travels, pp. 202, 203. why

§ In Arabic ki’naraten, Greek Kiin>pa, a harp, lute, played on with the hand, (1 Sam.
xvi. 23, xviii. 10, xix. 9.) though Josephus, (Ant. 1. vii. (or x.) c. 12, $ 3.) describes it as 2 thus
having ten strings, and played on with a plectrum.

|| Literally, " from speaking.” i

U knfaph, as the kindred Arabic word kasa'fa, is properly to be white, pale, whence is
derived ke‘yeph, silver ; and hence to be pale or wan, from desire or guilt, to long for, desire. am -11

wa’-yo'amer yehowah'
106

ke-aa’de'reth seoar' wa’-yiqreau' shemow oesaf'.


GENESIS.
like-a-garment-of hair; and-they-called his-name Esau.*

[XXXI. 32—38.
we-aa f harei..

yare'athi kT aamar'ta pen..tigzol aeth..benow?thei f ka (26) And-after..

I-was-afraid : for I-said, Peradventure..thou-wouldest-take-by-force — thy-daughters


'ken' yatza'a aa'hif' we-yado'zo ao'he'zeth ba-oaqev oesaf'

me-oi’mi' that came- 2 out ‘his-brother, and-his-hand took-hold on-i/ie-heel-of Esau;

oim aasher timtzaa aeth..aelohei r ka loa yi heyeh wa’-yiqra'a shemozo yaoaqov we-yitz'haq ben..shi’shim shanah'
and-one-called his-name Jacob: t and-Isaac was t/ie-son-of..sixty years

oasl'tha wa’-tignov aeth. .le va v I' wa’-tenaheg aeth..


be-le'deth ootham'.
hast-thou-done, that-thou-hast-stolen — my-heart, and-carried-away _
when-she-bare them.
benothai' ki-shvuyoioth 'harev. la"mah na'hbe'atha

wa’-yigdelu' ha’-neoarim' wa-yehi oesaf' my-daughters, as-captives taken with-the-sword ? (27) Wherefore didst-thou-hide-thyselff

(27) And- 2 grew ‘the-boys: and-nvas ‘Esau li-vroa'h wa’-tignov aothi' we-loa..hi’gad'ta ’ll wa-

to-flee-away, and-deceive me; and- 2 not.. , didst- 3 tell [to-]me, that-


tzlsh yode'ao tza'yid aish sadeh' we-yaoaqov msh tam

a-man skilful in-taking game,| a-man-of t/ie-field ; but-Jacob was a- 2 man !plain§, aasha’le ha ka' be-sim'hah u-ve-shirim' be-thoph u-v e- f k i ’ no?/; r'

yoshev' oohalim'. wa’-yeaehav' yitz'haq oeth..oesaf' ki.. I-might-have-sent-thee-away with-mirth, and-with-songs, with-tabret,f and-with-harp ; $

dwelling in tents. (28) And- 2 loved ‘Isaac — Esau, because. .1ns- we-Ida neTashta'nl le-na’sheq le-vanai' we-li-vnothai' oa’tah

tza'yid be-phif we-rivqah oohe'veth oeth..yaoaqov. wa’- (28) and- 2 not *hast- 3 suflFered-me to-kiss [to-]my-sons and-[to-]my-daughters 1 2 now

venison was in-his-mouth : but-Rebekah loved — Jacob. (29) And-


higkal'ta oasoio. yesh..le-ael yadi' la-oas6?oth
ya'zed yaoaqov nazld' wa’-yavo'o oesaf' min..ha , -sadeh' we-huo
'thou-hast- 3 done-foolishly in so doing. (29) It-is..in-t/ie-power-of my-hand to-do
2 sod ^acob pottage || : and- 2 came ] Esau from..the-field, and-he was

oi’ma kem' rao we-alohei aavTkem' ae'mesh aamar' aelai'


English Version . 25 like a hairy garment. 26 and his name was called —was threescore
[with-]you hurt: but-t/te-God-of your-father '‘yesternight 'spake 2 unto-me,
years old. 27 Esau was a cunning hunter. 28 because he did eat of his venison.

* That is, hairy, covered with hair , as the Arabic aaothai (which is merely a dialecti¬ amor' hi’shamer le’ka mi’-da’ber oim..yaoaqov mi-Toiov
cal variation) denotes, from oathaa, to be hairy, be covered with long hair, whence also
oathan, hairiness, pilositas . In Latin we have the correspondent name Hirtius, a consul saying, Take-thou-heed [to-thee] that-thou-speak-not || to..Jacob from-good
with Pansa, who assisted Brutus when besieged at Mutina by Antony, and who is sup¬
posed to have written the eighth book of Caesar’s History of the Gallic wars, and also oad..rao. we-oa’tah halo’k' hala'k'ta kT.-ndk^oph'
that of the Alexandrian and Spanish wars.
to..bad. (30) And-now, though going thou-wouldst-go, because..longing 5T
t That is, holding the heel, tripping-up, supplanting, chap, xxvii. 36.
t So Lxx. and Vulgate, dvQpiOTroq sifiwq kvvt) yeTv, vir gnarus venandi . nikgaph'tah le-veith a a vT" k a la'’mah ganav'ta aeth..

§ Or, simple, honest , upright , perfect, virtuous, Lxx. a.7r\a<JTOQ, Vulg. simplex • thou-longedst after-l/ie-house-of thy-father, yet wherefore hast-thou-stolen —

|| Or, boiled or prepared pottage. Lxx. fie ’Iafcw/3 e\prjpa, Vulgate, Coxit autem aelohai'. wa’-ya'oan yaoaqov wa’-yo'amer le-lavan' kl

Jacob pulmentum, Targum, ba’shel tavshiliia, literally “ boiled a boiling.” my-gods ? (31) And- 2 answered ‘Jacob and-said to-Laban, Because
Alluring speech, that steals the wisest minds .—Iliad, £. 217.
XXV. 30.—XXVI. 3.] GENESIS.
t That is, the Euphrates , so called by way of eminence.

81

XXXI. 26—31.]
oayeph'

GENESIS.
yo'amer oesaf' ael..yaoaqov halolTe'nl naa min

106
faint :

\ow hi’shamer le f ka pen..teda’ber oim..yaoaqov mi’-Toipv


(30) and-^aid 'Esau
unto-him, Take-heed [to-thee] that-^ot.Jthou-speak to..Jacob from-good

to..Jacob,
oad..rao. wa’-ya’seg^ lav an’ /ze th..y aoaqo v.

to..bad. (25) Then- 2 overtook 1 Laban — Jacob. Feed

we-y aoaqo v ha-aadom' ha-aadom' ha’-zeh' ki oayeph' aano'Td

Now-Jacob [the-] 2 red, [the-] 3 red-pottage [the-]‘that; for

qaraa..shemow; aedcwom.
taqa'o aeth..aah6l6 , w>

had-phched * — his-tent 2 faint

• ba-har' oal..ken

in-tta-mount •I -am: therefore one

we-lavan' taqa'o /zeth../ze f haif \J —

and-Laban 2 pitched 'wilh..his-brethren


calleth..his-name

be-har ha’-giload. wa’-yo'zzmer lavan' le-yaoaqov meh


Edom.*
in- 2 mount-of *the- 3 Gilead. (26) And- 2 said 'Laban to-Jacob, What
wa-yoamer yaoaqov mi'krah r ka’ days; and-he-overtook him

(31) And-^aid 'Jacob,


be-har ha’-giload

yowm' aeth..be f korathe r ka'


foount

day
i

IT.
the- 3 Gilead.
3 thy-birth-right [to-]‘me.

wa’-yavo'a
Sell [as-] 2 t/iw-
(24) And- 2 came

wa’-yo'amer oesaf' hi’neh


aelohlm' o el., la van' ha-aara’mi' ba- f halom

(32) And-^said ‘God to..Laban the-Syrian in-a-dream

aano'kl' hotole'k' la-muth' ha’-la'yelah wa-yo'omer

that-night, and-said
we-la’mah./zeh'

English Version . 16 now then, whatsoever God hath said. 20 and Jacob stole away
II
unawares, marg. the heart of Laban—in that he told him not. 21 so he fled with all that
he had. 23 seven days’ journey ; and they overtook. 24 a dream by night.
'Esau, Behold,
* Literally, “ to (or for) us and to our children.”
be'korah'.
t Rather, “ he led (or drove) away.”

I- X Probably a kind of penates , or household gods, which appear from 1. Sam. xix. 13, 16,
to have had a human form, as large as life ; and which were used by the superstitious
as domestic oracles, (Ezek. xxi. 26. Zee. x. 2.) ; probably so called from the Syriac traph,
am percontariy inquirere.

§ That is, “ deceived,” the heart , in Hebrew, not only denoting the affections , but also
going the understanding . So Homer employs the Greek kXeitthv in the following verse :—

n dptyacriQ, rjr 7 ^EKAE'EE NO'ON ttvkcl nsp (ppovtovnov.


hala'k' li-gzoz aeth..tzoano 'iv wa’-tignov ra hel' a eth. .ha’-teraphlm' to-die; and-what..prq/tf-$/w/i-this 2 do-to-me ^irth-right 'l

went to-shear — his-sheep: and- 2 had-stolen ‘Rachel — the-images |


\J —
aasher le-oavi'ha. wa’-yignov' yaoaqov oeth.Jev la van'

that were her-father’s. (20) And- 2 stole ‘Jacob — t/ie-heart-of $ Laban wa-yoamer yaoaqov

ha-oara’mT' oal..belT hi’gTd low kl vore'a f h hutz. wa’-yivra f h' (33) And- 2 said ‘Jacob,

the-Syrian, because.. 3 not ‘he-told [to-] 2 him that 2 fled ‘he. (21) So-he-fled,
hi’sha'veoah 'll ka’-yowm' wa’-yi’shava'o
hua we-kol..aasher..loM? wa’-ya'qom wa’-yaoavor' aeth..ha , -nahar'

he and-all..that..&ei<raged-to-him; and-he-rose-up, and-passed-over — the-river, || Swear

wa’-ya'sem aeth..panaif' har ha’-giload. wa’-yu’gad' le-


to-me [as-]t/«s-day ;
and-set — his-face toward 2 mount[-of] ‘the- 3 Gilead. (22) And-it-was-told [to-]

lavan' ba’-yowm' ha’-shellshi' kl vara'h' yaoaqov. wa’-yi’qa'h' and-he : sware

Laban on- 2 day ‘the-third, that 2 was-fled ‘Jacob. (23) And-he-took


wa’-yimkor' aeth..be f k6ratho'w> le-yaoaqov.

aeth..«e r haif
\bw

oi’moto
unto-him : and-he-sold

yirdoph
\J —

haraif de're'k shivoath


his-birth-right

his-brethren with-him, and-pursued


— v — 1/

after- him a-j ourney -of


unto-Jacob.

seven
we-yaoaqov

(34) Then-Jacob

yamim wa’-yadbeq' ootho'


nathan' le-oesaf' le'hem u-nezid' oadashim' wa’-yoVkal wa-
Knglish Version • Chap. xxxi. 11 and the angel of God spake unto me in a dream, jay-
ing , Jacob. 15 and hath quite devoured also our money.
gave
4 Or, 44 hc-goats.”

[to-]Esau bread and-pottage-of lentilcs t ; t 'The word gristed, spotted with white on a dark ground, from the pld French gresle>
now grele , 44 hail,” perfectly corresponds with the original b£ru’dim, from barad, hail .

and-he-did-eat
104

and-
GENESIS.

yesht' wa’-ya'qom wa’-yela'k'


[XXXI. 16—24.
drink, and-rose-up, and-went-his-way:

bekorah'. aa'kowl' aeth..ka§pe'nu. kl f kol..ha-oo'sher washer hi’tzTl

birthright. to-devour — our-money. (16) For all..the-riches which 2 hath-taken

aelohim' me-aavT'nu la'nu hu« u-le-vanei'nu we-oa’tah kol


wa -yi vez
‘God from-our-father, 2 ours * ‘that-is, and-our-children’s: 2 then-‘now, all
thus- 2 despised

aasher aamar' aelohim aelei ka oaseh. wa’-ya'qom yaoaqov


oesaf'
that 2 hath-said ‘God unto-thee, do. (17) Then- 2 rose-up 1 Jacob,
‘Esau
wa’-yi’sa'a aeth..banaif' we-aeth..nashaif r oal..ha’-gema’lIm

aeth..ha’- and-set — his-sons and — his-wives upon..[the-]camels ;

/iis-[the]
wa’-yinhag' aeth..kol..miqne'hu we-«eth..kol..re kushow? aasher

CHAP. XXVI. (18) and-he-carried-away t— all..his-cattle, and —, all..his-goods, which

Wa-yehi raoav' ba-aa'retz mi’levad' ha-raoav' ha-riashown' ra'kash' miqneh qinyano'io aasher rakash' be-pha’dan'-aaram

(1) And-there-was a-famine in-f/ie-land, beside [the-] 2 famine ‘the-first he-had-gotten, the-cattle-of his-getting, which he-had-gotten in-Padan-aram,

aasher liayah' bl-mei' aavraham' wa’-ye'le'k yitzhiiq ael.. la-vo f wa ael..yitz f haq oavlf' aa'retzah kenaoan. we-lavan'

that was in-t/ie-days-of Abraham. Ana-Vent ‘Isaac unto.. for-to-go to..Isaac his-father in-tfte-land-of Canaan. (19) And-Laban
ra'hel' we-leaah' wa’-toamar'nah loto aavlme'le'k melek..pelishtlm gera'rah. wa’-yera'a aelaif'

Abimelech king-of..t/ie-Philistines, unto-Gerar. (2) And- 2 appeared 3 unto-him


(14) And- 3 answered ‘Rachel 3 and-Leah
yehowah' wa’-yo'amer aal..t.ered' mitzra'yemah shekon ba-

lanu' Jehovah, and-said, ^ot.^go-^klown into-Egypt; dwell in -the-

aa'retz aasher aomar' aelei'ka gur ba-aa'retz ha’-


'heleq
land of which I-shall-tell [unto-]thee: (3) sojourn in- 2 land [the-]

we-na'halah 1
English Version . 30 that same red pottage —therefore was his name called.
3 lor-us 1 arty-portion 2 or-inheritance
* That is, red .

and-said t In Arabic oadas; so Lxx. <paK6g> and Vulgate lens ; and Dr. Shaw, speaking of the pro¬
ductions of Barbary, (Travels, p. 140), says 14 Beans, lentiles , kidney beans, and garvanpos
be-veith are the chiefest of their pulse kind : beans, when boiled and strewed with oil and garlic are
the principal food of persons of all distinctions; lentiles are dressed in the same manner
t/ie-house-of with beans, dissolving easily into a mass, and making a pottage of a chocolate colour . This
we find was the red pottage which Esau, from thence called Edom t exchanged for his birth¬
right. M See also Celsius, Hierobotan. P. ii. p. 104.
thy-kindred.
G
ha-ootod

unto-him, — Is there yet


82

ha-loim
GENESIS.
2 Not

[XXVI. 4—10.
aavi'nu.

zotfth
our-father 1 (15)
•this,

♦'strangers
keka kL.leka'

yototh' ne'hshav'nu 16to ki me'kara'nu wa’-yo'a'kal gam..


u-le-
’are-we-^ounted 4 of-him ? for he-hath-sold-us, and-hath-devoured even..
e-aeheyeh' oi’me'ka wa-aavart
Laban
and-I-will-be with-thee and-will-bless-thee; for..unto-thee, and-unto-

doeth
zaroa ka

thy-seed, nequ’dlm u-veru’dlm' ki raal'thl aeth koh.aasher' lavan' o6seh

speckled,
ae’ten
’hVk.
I-will-give
unto-thee.

aeth..kol..ha-aaratzoth /
aano'kl' ha-ael' beith..ael' aasher masha'h'ta ’sham
all.. [the- ] Countries
(13) I -am the-God-of Beth..el, [that place] ^hou-anointedst ‘where

ha-ael'
ma’tzeviih' aasher
[the-]‘these;

nadar'ta
wa-

and- ’ll

haqimathi' sham ne'der oa’tah qum

I-will-perform
now
aavT'ka

arise,
aeth..ha , -shevuoah flasher nishba'oti le-flavraham'

t/ie-pillar, and [that place] 2 thou-vowedst 4 unto-me Kvhere 3 a-vow :


the-oath
tzea min..ha-aa'retz ha’-zoath we-shuv aeh.ae'retz motoladte'ka.

which gct-thec-out from..[the-] J land [the-]‘this, and-return unto..t/ic-land-of

I-sware wa’-ta'oan
U- unto-Abraham

and-
■hirbeithi

wa’-yo amer aelai' malaa'k' ha-aelohlm' ba- halotom


aeth..zaroa ka ke-kow/kevei' ha’-
(11) And- 4 said s unto-me 2 angel-of ’the- 3 God in-t/ie-dream,

thy-father; (4) and-I-will-make- 2 to-multiply


N J —

1 thy-seed
yaoaqov. wa-aomar

Jacob. as-t/ie-stars-of

hi the-

And-l-said, IIerc-am-1. shama'yim we-natha’ti'

and-will-give
wa’-yo'amer saa..nii'a oeineika
we-hithbare ku'
(12) And-he-said, Lift-up..now thine-eyes,

le-zaroaka aeth kol. .ha-flaratzoth' ha-


u-reaeh' kol..ha-oa’tud!m' ha-oollm' oal.. ha’-tzoan oaqu’dlm

heavens,
and-see,

ae 1 we
aH..the-rams *
'these ; and- 2 shall- 6 be-blessed

which-leap
unto-thy-seed

upon..the-cattle are nng-straked. ^e-zaroa ka

‘in-thy-seed
and-grisled : t for I-have-seen

all..[the-] 2 countries [the-]


all..that
kol your-father, and-given-Oiem..to-me.

gowyei' wa-yehl be-oeth ya'hem

3 all 4 t/ie-nations-of (10) Aud-it-came-to-pass, at-tAe-time that Sconceived

wa-ae'rea ba-'halotom we-hi’neh


ha

oeinai'
— -/

ha’-tzoan wa-ae’sa'a
5 the-earth:
‘the-cattle, that-1-lifted-up mine-eyes

oeqev
and-saw
(5) because

in-a-dream,
aasher..shama'o flavraham'

and-behold,
be-qoir

[to-]my-voice, ha-oa’tudlm' h

that.. 2 obeyed - — l — /

‘Abraham ha

wa’-yishmor' the-rams

and-kept ve ru’d Ini'

grisied.f
mishmartl mitzwowthai 7 'hu’qowthai' we-thowrothai' wa’-ye'shev

oaqu’dlm nequ’dlm
my-charge, my-commandments, my-statutes

which-leaped upon..the-cattle were ring-straked, speckled,


and-my-laws.
nequ’dlm yiheyeh' se'hare'ka we-yaledu' 'kol.ha’-tzoan nequ’dlm (6) And- 2 dwelt

The -speckled shall-be thy-wages; then- 3 bare yitzhaq bi-grar wa’-yishaalu' aanshei ha’-maqowm' le-flishtow

'all.. 2 the-cattle ‘Isaac

peckled in-Gerar : (7) and- 3 asked

aim..koh yoamar' oaqu’dlm yiheyeh' se'kare'ka we-yaledu' 1 the- men-of 2 the-place him

then- 3 bare
of-his-wife;

and-if.. s thus
wa’-yo'amer aa ho'thi hi wa ki yar ea le-amor' flishti pen..

'lie-said, 77ie-ring-st raked shall-be thy-hire; and-he-said, 2 My-sister 'she-is: for he-feared to-say, She-is-my-vnie ; lest..

yahargu'nT aanshei ha’-maqowm' oal..rivqah ki..Towvath'


kol..ha’-tzoan oaqu’dlm
said-he, - 3 should-kill-me ‘tfce-men-of 2 the-place for..Rebekah, because.. 2 beautiful-of

'all.. 2 the-cattle
mam eh' hi wa. wa-yehi ki aare f ku..lo'w sham
kerri
3 appearance ‘she-u>as. (8) And-it-came-to-pass, when 2 were-prolonged.. 3 to-him 4 there

y a
ha’-yamlm' wa’-yashqeph' flavime'le'k me'le'k pelishtim beoad

- 1 / ‘the-days, that- 4 looked-out ‘Abimelech 2 king-of 3 f/te-Philistines at a

ring-straked. (9) Thus- 2 hath-taken-away ‘God ha-ha’lbwjn' wa’-yar'fl we-hi’neh yitz'haq metza'heq aeth rivqah

[the-]window, and-saw, and-behold, Isaac was sporting with Rebekah


aelohim' aeth..miqneh

aishtow. wa’-yiqra 'a


t/ie-cattle-of
his-wife. (9) And- 2 called

uu* i aciu wa -yi ten..ii. hi’neh flishteka hi wa


behold, 4 thy-wife 3 she-is your-father.

flavime'le'k le-yitz'haq wa-yo'flmer aa'k wa-aavi ken

‘Abimelech [to-] Isaac, and-said, 2 Of-a-surety (7) And-your-father

<1
bl we-he'heliph' oeth..maskurti oase'reth
we-fleik flamar'ta fla'ho'thl hi wa. wa’-

and-how saidst-thou, 2 My-sister ‘she-is? And- hethel

hath-deceived me, and-changed


yo'flmer aelaif' yitz'haq ki aamar'tl pen..aamuth' oalei'ha.
16a..nethano , tt; aelohim' le-hara'o oi’madl'.
2 said “unto-him *Isaac, Because I-said, Lest..I-die for-her.

monlm' we-
wa’-yo'flmer aavlme'le'k mah..’z5ath oasi'tha ’la'nu ki-m'oaT

(10) And- 2 said ‘Abimelech, What..is-this thou-hast-done unto-usl 4 lightly * ray-wages

sha kav' fla'had' ha-oam' aeth..aishte f ka we-heveatha'


ten
3 might- 5 have-lien ^ne-of 2 the- people with..thy - wife, and-thou-shouldest-have-brought

times:
English Version . Chap. xxvi. 4 as the stars of heaven. 7 because she was fair

to look upon. 8 when he had been there a long time. but-

* Or, within a little 9 almost .


^ot./'suffered-him

XXVI. 11—20.]
‘God

GENESIS.
to-hurt

83
[with-] me.

oalei'nii aasham'. wa-yetzaf' aavlme'le'k aeth..kol..ha-oam'


aim..koh yoamar'
2 upon-us ’guiltiness. (11) And- 2 charged ’Abimelech — all..Ais-[the-]people,
(8) If.. 2 thus ^e-said,
leamor' ha’-noge'ao ba-alsh' ha’-zeh' u-ve-aishto'to mowith
God-of my-father hath-been saying, He-that-toucheth [on-] 2 man [the-]’this, or- [on- ] his-wife, in-dying,

yumath'. wa’-yizra'o yitz'haq ba-aaretz ha-h \wa wa-


oi’madi'
shall-be-put-to-death. (12) Tnen- 2 sowed ’Isaac in- 2 land [the-]’that, and-
with-me.

yimtza'a ba’-shanah' ha-hi'w;a meaah' sheoarim' wa-yevarake'hu


we-aa’te'nah yedaoten'

found
(6) And-ye

m- 2 year
know.

’the-same a-hundred
English Version . 43 increased exceedingly, and had much cattle.

* Literally, “ in (or at) all,” time understood : so Lxx, \v r(p Kaipqi, Vulgate, quando measures
primo tempore .

t That is, heretofore, or as before, as in the text of the authorized version. and- 2 blessed-him

XXXI. 7—15.] ehowah'

GENESIS. 'Jehovah:

103 yigdal' ha-aish' wa’-ye'le'k haloto'k

ki be- f kol..k6 f hr (13) and- 2 waxed-great ’the-man, and-went

oavad ve-gadel

grew-great,
/i-

oad
that with-all..my-power I-have-served

kL.gadal
.aavrken'
meaod with-thee

ye hi wa’-yishla'h' yaoaqov wa’-yiqra'a le-ra'hel' u-le-leaah' ha’-sadeh

- 1 -/ (4) And- 2 sent ‘Jacob

ael..tzoan6'to
miqneh

unto..his-flock;
became- 2 erreat Werv : H4) for-there-was..to-him

and-called [to-]Rachel and-[to-]Leah to the-field,


miqneh'
aeth..penei
possession-of
the-countenance-of

yo'amer lahen' roaeh' aano'kl


vaqar wa-oavu’dah ra’bah wa-yeqanau

herds, and-a- 2 store-of-servants ’great: and- 2 envied (5) and-said unto-them, 2 See

pelishtim. we-'koL.ha’-beaeroth' aasher 'hapheru aavTken' kl..aeine’nu

•^-Philistines. (15) For-all..the-wells zu^a a:~~~a


aelai'

loan u-
ki-thmol
.flocks, and

aotho'w; •I

3 him
shilshom
oavdei

which 3 had-digged ’t/ie-servants-of we-

aavif' bl-mei' aavraham' aavif' ^i’temum pelishtim your-father, that..it-is-not toward-me as-yesterday, and-the-day-before ;t but-the-

3 his-father, in-t/ie-days-of Abraham his-father, 2 had-stopped-them-up ’t/ie-Philistines,


alohei' aavl' hayah'
(2) And- 2 beheld ‘Jacob
wa-yema’leaum oaphar'. wa’-yo'amer aavlme'le'k ael..yitz'haq le'k

lavan' and-filled-them with earth.t (16) And-^aid ’Abimelech, unto..Isaac, Go

me-oi’ma'nu kL.oatzam'ta mi’me’nu meaod. vva’-ye'le'k


we-hi’neh aeine’nu
from-[with-]us ; for..thou-art- 2 mightier 3 than-we ’much. (17) And- 2 departed

oi’mow mi’-sham yitz'haq wa-yi'han be-na'hal. .gerar wa-ye'shev

3 thence ’Isaac, and-pitched-his-tent in- tta-valley-ofT.Gerar, and-dwelt


k i-thmo w:l
sham. wa’-ya'shov yitz'haq wa’-ya'hpor' aeth..beaeroth' ha'-

he-hath-gotten there. (18) And-T'eturned *Isaac ana-digged — ^ells-of *the-

aeth..penei
ma'yim aasher 'hapheru' bl-mei' aavraham'
the-countenance-of Laban, and-behold, it-ieas-not toward-him as-yesterday
3 water, which they-had-digged in-t/ie-days-of Abraham
wa’-yo'amer yehowah' ael..yaoaqov shuv

aavif'
shilshowm.
his-father j
and-the-day-before.f (3) And- 2 said ‘Jehovah

wa-
ael..
for-
unto..Jacob, Return unto..the-

r. ^ —
ae'retz aavowthefka u-le-moioladte'ka we-aeheyeh' oi’ma'k

3 temum pelishtim
land-of
2 had-stopped-them-up ‘t/ie-Philistines

thy-fathers,
harei mowith aavraham' \va’-

and-to-thy-kindred ;
after

and-I-will-be
t/te-death-of
and-camels, and-asses.
Abraham

CHAP. XXXI.
and-

Wa’-yishma'o aeth..divr£i venei..lavan' leamor'


-/

(1) And-he-heard
viqraa lahen' shemouith'

lie-called laqa'h'

tbeirf the-words-of the-sons-of..Laban, saying, 2 Hath-taken-away

names w —

ka’-shemoth' aasher..qara'a lahen' yaoaqov aeth kol..aasher' le-aavi'nu u-me-aasher'

after-t/ie-names by which.. 2 h ad-called [to-3 3 them 1 J acob —

aavif'. wa’-ya'hperu' oavdei..yitz'haq' ba’-nahal wa’-yimtzeau.. le-aavi'nu

’his-father. (19) And- 3 digged 1 l/ie-servants-of.. 2 Isaac in-the-valley, and-found..


all..that was our-father’s ; and-of-that-which was our-father’s
sham' beaer ma'yim 'ha’ylm'. wa’-yarl'vu rooei' gerar oim..

there o-well-of ^waters ’living. (20) And- 3 did-strive ’tfce-herdmen-of 2 Gerar with.. oasah'

aeth kol..ha’-kavod' ha’-zeh'.


English Version. 11 shall surely be put to death. 12 an hundred fold. 13 and went
forward, and grew until he became very great. 14 for he had possession of flocks.
18 and Isaac digged again the wells of water. \J —

* That is, “ a hundred fold : ” so the Chald. sha'oar, from shftoar, to measure; in Heb.
shuoar, to think, estimate, Prov. xxiii. 7, and in Arabic saoa'ra, to estimate, Jix a price. all..[the-] 2 glory
t Or, dust. $ Literally, “ to them.”

G 2 [the-]‘this.

wa-yar a yaoaqov
84
and as Jerome and the Persic translator have ; and Jonathan in Num. xvii. 23, and the

Samaritan version in Gen. xliii. 11, have luzin' for sh£qedim' “ almonds.” GENESIS.

$ Rather, " the plane tree,” the Oriental maple, the platanus orientalis of Linneus ; as
[XXVI. 21—29.
Lxx. and Vulgate render here, and the latter also in Ezek. xxxi. 8. See Celsius, Hierobot.

T. I. p. 513. rooei'

|| More literally, “ making bare.”


t/ie-herdmen-of Isaac,
41 Literally, “ to him,” i. e. the flocks belonging to him.

' * % yitz'haq leamor' la'nu ha’-mayim wa’-yiqra'a shem..

102 saying

GENESIS. [XXX. 41.—XXXI. 6. 3 Ours Hs ^he-water : and-he-called the- name-of..

we-hayah' be-kol..yahem ha’-tzoan ha’-mequ’sharowtth' ha’-beaer

(41) And^it-came-to-pass, whensoever *. . 4 did-conceive ‘the- 3 cattle [the-] Stronger, the-well

we-sam yaoaqov aeth..ha’-maql6wth le-oeinei' ha’-tzoan ba¬


oeseq ki hithoa’sequ oi’mow;. wa’-ya'hperu' beaer
th at- 2 1 aid 'Jacob — the-rods before-the-eyes-of the-cattle in-
Esek; * because they-strove with-him. (21) And-they-digged 2 well
rehaTlm' le-ya'hme’nah ba’-maqloioth. u-ve-haoaTlph ha 7 -

the-gutters, that-they-might-conceive among-the-rods. (42) But-when- 2 were-feeble >the-

tzoan loa yasim' we-hayah' ha-oaTuphlm' le-lavan' we-ha’- aa'he'reth wa -yari vu

cattle, Snot *he-put-them- 3 in: so- 2 were ‘the-feebler Laban’s and-the- Another, and-strove

qeshurlm le-yaoaqov. wa’-yiphrotz' ha-aTsh' meaod meaod wa-


gam..oalei'ha
stronger Jacob’s. (43) And- 2 increased ‘the-man very greatly; and-
^lso.^for-that :
yehL.lo'o; tzoan ra’bowth u-shepha hoioth' wa-oavadlm'

there-was..to him Seattle ‘much, and-maid-servants, and-men-ser 'ants, —/

u-gema’llm' wa-hamorlm'.
wa -yiqraa
and-he-called shtowth

shemahh ‘before

the- name-of-it
ye'hemu' ha

siTnah. wa’-yaoteq' mi-’sham wa’-ya'hpor' beaer aa'he'reth


they-came to-drink. (39) And- 2 conceived ‘the-flocks
Sitnah.t (22) And-he-removed from-thence, and-digged

wa’-telad'na ha’-tzoan
Veil
and-brought-forth [the-]cattle

Another;
oaqu’dim nequ’dim u-Teluaim'. we-

we- ring-straked, speckled, and-spotted. (40) And-

and-
ha’-kesavlm' hiphnd yaoaqov wa’-yiten' penei ha’-tzoan

loa 3 the-lambs 2 did-separate ‘Jacob, ana-set tfte-faces-of the-flocks

fleh.oaqod' we-kol./hum be-tzoan lavan' wa-ya'sheth


ravu'
toward. .t/ie-ring-straked, and-all..t/ie-brown in-t/ie-flocks-of Laban; and-he-put

Ha low oadarlm' leva’dow we-lofl shatham' oal..tzoan lavan'.

his-own If flocks by-themselves, and- 2 not ‘put-them unto..t/»e-cattle-of Laban.


—/

English Version. 36 three days’ journey—the rest ofLaban’s flocks. 38 in the gutters
shemahh in the watering-troughs.

* The Samaritan text here inserts the vision which Jacob relates in Chap. xxxi. 11—13,
wa -yiqra though it is not acknowledged by any version, or MS. yet collated.

3 not a they-strove ‘for-that: and-he-called the- name-of-it t Ilather, “ fresh poplar,” XtvKt}, as Lxx. render in Hos. iv. 13, and populus (alha),
“ white poplar,”as the Vulg. has here, so called from the whiteness of its leaves, bark, and
wood : but the Lxx. and Arabic version here have styrax, the storax tree, as the Arabic
"'hovowth lubnai denotes.

Rehoboth; f $ Or, “ the almond tree,” as luzon and luzaton in Arabic, and luzoa in Syriac signify,
‘white, and made- 2 appear j| ‘the-white
wa -

flasher oal..ha’-maqlowth. wa’-ya’tzeg' fleth..ha’-maql6wth flasher and-

in..the-rods. yo'amer ki

he-said, For
(38) And-he-set

i’tah hirhlv yehowah' la'nu u-phan'nu


the-rods,
now 2 hath-made-room ‘Jehovah for-us, and-we-shall-be-fruitful

which was
va-aa'retz
pi’tzel
in-t/te-land.
he-had-pilled,
yera'a
ha’-tzoan li-shtowth le-no'ka'h ha’-tzoan wa’-ye'ham'nah
“appeared

which yo'amer

said.

9 the-flocks wa’-ya'oal mi’-sham beaer-shavao.

voaan' wa -

ba-rehaTim' be-shiqathowth ha’-mayim aasher (23) And-he-went-up from-thence

3 in-t/ic-gutters, 4 in-°troughs-of 5 the- 7 water, 8 when ‘°came


to-Beer-sheba.
be-

2 the-flocks, that-they-should-conceive wlien- aelaif' yehowah'

ha’-maqlowth
3 unto-him
before., the-rods.
aano'ki'

“to-drink, i
I -am
XXX. 36—40.]

‘Jehovah
GENESIS.

ba’-la yelah
101
[in-] 2 night

ha’-teyashlm' ha-oaqu’dlm' we-ha’-Teluflim we-aeth kol..ha-


ha-hua
the-he-goats that-ioere-rmg-straked and-[the-]spotted, and — alK.the-
‘the-same,
oi’zlm' ha’-nequ’dowth we-ha’-Tel uaoth kol flasher, .la van'

(24) And- she-goats that-uere-speckled and-[the-]spotted, and-eve ry-one that.. had-some -white

wa’- bow we-kol./hum ba’-kesavlm' wa’-yi’ten' be-yad..banaif'.

and- in-it, and-all..t/te-brown among-t/ie-sheep, and-gave-t/tm into-t/ie-hand-of..his-sons.

wa’-ya'sem de're'k shelosheth yamlm' beino'w u-vein' yaoaqov


aelohei' aavraham'
(36) And-he-set a-journey-of three days betwixt-himself and-[betwixt] Jacob:

aavTka aal-.tlra'a we-yaoaqov rooeh' fleth..tzofln lavan' ha’-nowtharoth'. wa’-

and-Jacob fed — the-R ocks-of Laban that- remained.* (37) And-


the- God-of

yi’qa'h.do'w yaoaqov ma’qal' livneh' lah we-luz we-oarmown


Abraham
2 took..[to-] 3 him ‘Jacob rods-of 2 poplar ‘green,tand-o/’-tfte-hazelt and-chestnut-tree

thy-father ;
wa-yepha’tzel' bahen' petzalowth' levanowth' ma'hsoph ha’-lavan'

“not..‘fear,
and-pilled

ki..ai’te'ka' aano' f ki u-vera r kti' r ka we-hirbeithl' aeth..zaroaka


3 in-them

for.. 2 with-thee
2 strakes
baoavur
for-the-sake-of
ba-oi’zlm' we-'hum ba’-kesavim'

‘I-am,
is-not-[it] speckled and-spotted among-t/ie-goats, and-brown among-t/ze-sheep.
aavraham

ganuv' ^Abraham

2 shall-be-counted- 3 sto\eTi
and-will-bless-thee, and-multiply

hua ai’ti.
oavdT
Hhat with-me.

thy-seed.
lav an'

wa’-yi'ven sham mizbea'h


hen
‘my-servant. (25) And-he-built 2 there ‘an-altar.

wa’-yo'amer
wa’-yiqra'a be-shem yehowah' wa’-yeT..sham'
(34) And- 2 said ’Laban, Behold,
and-called upon-t/ie-name-of Jehovah, and-pitched..“there

lu
a aholo'w
I-would
*his-tent:

yehl 'ki-dvare'ka. wa’-ya'gar ba’-ydtom' ha-hua aeth..


wa’-yi r kru..sham' oavdei..yitz'haq' beaer.
it-might-be according-to-thy-word. (35) And-he-removed [in-] 2 day [the-]’that
and- 4 digged..‘there

English Version. 30 For it was little which thou hadst. 31 I will again feed and keep hala'k' aelaif'
thy flock.

* na'hash is properly to augur by the appearance of seipents ; and hence to perceive, dis¬ 2 tie-servants-of.. 3 Isaac
cover, find out, generally. See Bochart, Hieroz. I. p. 21.

t More literally, “ with what.” t Literally “ to thee.” $ Literally, “ before me.” a-well.

|| Literally, “ at my foot,” or track, i. e. behind or after me.


wa-aavime'le'k
IT Literally, “ on the day-morrow.”
(26) Then-Abimelech davar' ha’-zeh' aashu'vah aeroeh' tzoane'ka' aeshmor.

— \J —

went aeoevor

to-him ^thing

mi -gerar [the-]’this, I-will-return and-feed and 2 thy-flock *keep : (32) I-will-pass

from-Gerar,
be-kol..tzoane'ka' ha’-yotom' hager' mi’-sham koh.seh' naqod' we-

wa-aa hu’zath' me-reoe'hu u-phi'kol'


through-alL.thy-flock

and-Ahuzzath one of-his-friends,


to-day,

and-Phichol
removing from-thence all..t/ie- 3 cattle Speckled 2 and

sar..tzevaao'w;.
Talu'a we-'kol..seh..'hum ba’-kesavim' we-Talu'a we-naqod' ba-

wa’-yo'amer aalehem' yitz'haq ma’duao spotted, and-all.. 2 cattle.. 1 t/ie-brown among-t/ie-sheep, and-t/ze-spotted and-speckled among-

t/ie-chief-captain-of..his-army. (27) And-“said “unto-them ‘Isaac, Wherefore we-hayah' se'kari'. we-oanethah..bT' tzidqathi' be-


oi’zTm'
baa them' aelai' we-aa’tem' seneathem' aothi' wa’-tesha’le'hu'ni

the- goats: and-of-suc/z-shall-be my-hire. (33) So-shall- 2 answer.. 3 for-me ^y-righteousness in-
come-ye
yotom-ma har' ki..thavo'«oa oal..se'kari' le-phanel'ka kol aasher..

to-me, time-to-come,If when..it-shall-come fov..my-hire before-thy-face: every-one

seemg-ye that..

hate aeine’nu' naqod' we-Talu'a


before-I-came,§ and-it-is-now-increased unto-a-multitude; and- 2 hath-blessed
me,

’Jehovah
and-have-sent-me-away

aothe'ka
wa’-y5ameru' raao'w raainu' k!..hayah' yehowah'
thee
(28) And-they-said, Seeing we-saw that..“was ‘Jehovah

le-ragli we-oa’tah mathai' aeoeseh' gam..aano r ki


me-ai’te kem'.
since-my-coming : || and-now, when-shall 2 provide
from-[with-]you 1

4 also..‘I oi’mak wa’-no<

with-thee : and-we-said, Let-there-be now an-oath


le-veithT'.

tehl
wa’-yo'amer mah aeten..ia k. wa-yoamer

3 for-mine-own-house 1 (31) And-he-said, What shalI-I-give..[to-]thee 1 And- 2 said aalah

ae’ten.da'k.

betwixt-us.

\j — beinei

even-betwixt-us
loa..thi , ten..li'

ka
meau'mah aim..taoaseh..’h

krethah venth
ha’-

ma
yaoaqov

’Jacob, 2 Not..’thou-shalt- 3 give..[to-]me any-thing: if..thou-wilt-do.. 3 for-me [the-] aim


and-[betwixt-]thee, and-let-us-make a-covenant with-thee; (29) that-4no..‘thou-“wilt-do $
unto-him, Thou
we-'ka-aasher'

and-as[-that] knowest

oi’ma'nu how t

[with-] 3 us
I-have-served-thee, and

raoah'
how t..
5 hurt,

hayah' miqne'ka
ka-aasher' loa negaoanu' f ka

as[-that] 2 not 1 we-have- 3 touched-thee, ai’tl.

* That is, strife or contention . kl

§ Literally, t( If thou shalt do,” &c.


Vas

t That is, hatred .


Hhy-cattle with-me. (30) For it was little

X That is, room or enlargement.


meoaT aasher..hayah' le'ka

XXVI. 30.—XXVII. 4.] GENESIS.


which., was

86
lephanai' wa’-yiphrotz'

oasl'nu
la-rov'

oi’me'ka raq..Towv wa’-nesha’lehaka' be-shalowm'


thine J

we-have-done unto-thee nothing-but..good, and-have-sent-thee-away


wa-yevare'k yehowah'
aa’tah oa’tah beru r k yehowah'.
mm in-peace *

matza' thou art

'hen now

wa’-yo'amer .... j _kelu' wa’-yishtu'. wa’-yashkl'mu

(27) And- 2 said and-they-did-eat and-drink. (31) And-they-rose-up

be-oeinei'ka yi’shaveou' aisli le-aahlf' wa-yesha’lehem yitz'haq wa’-yele'ku'

each man to-his-brother: and-^ent-them-away 'Isaac, and-they-departed


3 unto-him ’Laban, 2 If..’I-pray-thee, I-have-found favour in-thine-eyes, tarry :

t/ie-blessed-of
hash

wa’-ya'oas lahem' mishteh'


ke
Jehovah. (30) And-he-made [to-]them a-feast,

n t wa’-

ning, and-
yehowah' bi-glale ka

betimes
yoamar' noqvah se kare

boq
1 J ehovah

hah sware

for-thy-sake mv-aitow be-shalowm'.

from-[with-]him in-peace.
wa -yo a mer

(28) And-he-said, Appoint 2 thy-wages [to-pme, and-l-will-give-ii. (29) And-he-said wa-yehl

aelaif' aa’tah yada'ota aeth-aasher oavadtI"ka we-aeth-aasher..


ba’-yowm'
for
(32) And-it-came-to-pass [on-] 2 day

English J ersiim. 16 surely 1 have hired thee. 24 called his name Joseph ; and said.
ha-h u a
That is, “a hire.” Simonis (Anal. Lect. Masoreth. p. 5.) conjectures, that the
Hhe-same, consonants of the Kethiv should be pointed yi , sasa'kar / , and that a constant Keri is to be
understood for the present vowel points, namely yi’sa kar'.

t That is, “ dwelling.”


oavdei yitz'haq $ That is, “ judgment.

wa -yavo $ That is, “ adding,” or “ shall add,” or “ addition

that- 3 came 't/ie-servants-of 2 lsaac, H 2

ya’gi'du 100

and-told GENESIS.

16 w [XXX. 27—35.

[to-]him
tah yada'ota aeth..oavodathi

oah.aodowth'
thou
concerning
aelaif'

ha’-beaer aasher hapha'ru wa’-yo'ameru low matza'anu mayim


k no west

the-well la van'

which they-had-digged, and-said my-service

We :asher oavadti"ka

which I-have-done-thee.
water.
Rachel
it

aeth
wa -yiqra a

2 son ‘another. (25) And-it-came-to-pass, when (33) And-he-called

yozo^eph' wa’-yo'amer yaoaqov aeh.lavan' sha’le'he'nl we-aele f kah' she'vao oad ha’-yowm' ha’-zeh

Joseph, sheba

that-^aid aothahh' shivoah oal..ken shem..ha-oIr' beaer-

Sheba:* therefore t/ie-name-of..the-city is Beer-


■Jacob unto..Laban, Send-me-away, that-l-may-go

. wa-vehl oesaf' ben..aarbaoIm'


meqoiomi
unto [the-JMay [the-]'this. (34) And- 2 was 'Esau [t/ie-son-of..] forty

u-le-aartzl'.
shanah'

tenah aeth..nashai' we-aeth years

unto..mine-own-place, and-to-my-country. (26) Give-me — my-wives old when-he-took

yeltidai' aasher oavad'ti yi’qah' ai’shah aeth..yehudlth

my-children, 2 whom 3 I-have-served


bath..beaeri'

aothe'ka' bahen' t/ie-daughter-of..Beeri

4 thee tu-wife

‘for-[them], and-let-me-go : Judith

and ha-hi’tl' we-aeth..basemath' bath..aeilon'

kah kl
ha-hi’tl'

a-son
wa -

and-said, 2 IIath-taken-away ‘God


the-IIittite, and

my-reproach : (24) and-


Bashemath t/ie-daughter-of..Elon the-Hittite; (36) which-

tiqraa
tihey
she-caUed
were

aeth..shemozo yozo^eph' leamor' yo§eph' yehowah'


— f

his-name
h le-yitz f haq u-le-rivqah\

a-bitterness-of spirit to-lsaac and-to-Rebekah. Joseph

morath saying

CHAP. XXVII. 2 Shall-add

Wa-yehT kL.zaqen' yitz'haq wa’-ti'khei'na oeinaif' IT

(1) And-it-came-to-pass, that-u;/ien.. 2 was-old 'Isaac, and-Vere-dim 'his-eyes,


‘Jehovah to-me

me-reaoth' wa’-yiqra'a aeth..oesaf' beno'w


ben aa'her,
so-that-he-could-not-see, t [then-]he-called —

wa-yehl
Esau

ka-aasher' valedah'
his-^on
2 had-borne

ha’-gadol'
rah el'
shemozo zevulun. we-aa r har' yaledah bath wa’-tiqraa aeth. [the-] ! eldest.

his-name Zebulunf. (21) And-afterwards she-bare a-daughter, and-called


-/

yizkor' aelohim' aeth..ra r hel' wa’-yishma


yoamer aelaif

shemahh dlnah'. wa’- and-said

her-name Dinah.}: (22) And- 2 remembered ‘God


benl
aelei'ha aelohim' wa’-yiphta'h' aeth..ra f hmahh. wa’-tahar

-/
Rachel,

yoamer aelaif
and- 2 hearkened
unto-him, My-son: and-he-said

wa -
hi’ne'm

3 to-her
unto-him, Behold, -here-am-I

i
wa -yo amer

God, (2) And-he-said, Behold..now,

we-oa’tah
an

hi’neh..na'a zaqan'tT loa yada'otl


d-opened

I-am-old, a not l I-know


her-womb. (23) And-she-conceived, and-

ybwm mowthl
teled ben wa’-toamer aa^aph' aelohim' aeth./herpathl'
t/ie-day-of my-death :

wa -
saa..na'a

bare
__ _ kelei ka telye'ka we-qashte'k

(3) 2 therefore-'now take,..I-pray-lhee, thy-weapons, thy-quiver and-thy-bow, ‘Leah,

we- Ida

and-
/ -

tzea ha’-sadeh' we-tzu'dah


aelohim' aoth'

'll
ved

go-out
2 Hat.h-endowed ‘God

to-the-field,
me witli-a-^d owry ‘good ;

and-takc }
ha’-pa'oam yizbel

tzayid
now

wa-oaseh..lI
will-Mwell-with-me

[to-]me some venison ; (4) and-make..[to-]me


alshi'

English TVrsnm. 31 sware one to another. ‘my-husband, because..l-bave-borne [to-]him six

* That is, 4t an oath.” kL.yalad'ti

t Literally, “ from seeing. low shi’shah vanim' wa’-tiqraa aeth.

f 9 sons

t Literally, “ hunt.” and-she-called


God 86

ael..leaah' wa’-ta'har wa’-teled le-yaoaqov ben 'hamishi'. wa’- GENESIS.

unto..Leah, and-she-conceived, and-bare [XXVII. 5—15.

[to-] Jacob the-Hoa maToa’mim ka-aasher' aahav'ti we-havi'aah ’ll we-ao'ke'lah

toamer leaah' savouiy-meat,

nathan' aelohim' se'kan' such-as

2 said I-love,

i and-bring it to-me, that-I-may-eat;

Leah, 2 Hath-given-me P

baoavur tevare r ke c ka' naphshl be-Te'rem aamuth'.


‘God

that
my-hire,

^nay-bless-thee ’my-soul
•fifth. (18) And-

aasher..natha’tl before

because.. I - h avc - given


I-die.

shiph'hathi' le-alshi' wa’-tiqraa shemozo yi’saskar'. wa’-ta'har


shoma'oath be-da’ber yitz'haq
my-maiden to-my-husband: and-she-called his-name Issachar.* (19) And-^onceived

heard
oowd leaah' wa’-teled ben..shi’shi le-yaoaqov. wa’-toamer leaah'
oesaf'

3 again ‘Leah, and-bare 3 son.. 2 t/ie-sixth [to-]‘Jacob. (20) And-^.id ’Esau to the-field
ha’-la'yelah tahath dudaaei' vene'k. wa’-yavo'a yaoaqdv min..
when- 2 spake
to-night for t/ie-mandrakes-of thy-son. (16) And- 2 came ‘Jacob out-of..

’Isaac ha’-sad eh' ba-oe'rev wa’-tetze'a leaah' li-qraatho'w wa’-toamer

£/\l /I AirAmnnr o nrl_ 2nrn n + ah ♦ 1 ^ m aa 4 k«m a ^ J ! J


oesaf' benow;

his-son. the-field

aelai'
to.. Esau

in-tftc-evening, and- 2 went-out


ha-sad eh' la-tzud'

to-meet-him,
tza'yid

tavo'wa
le-havT'a.

kl sa'kor' se r kart7"ka. be-dudaaei'


we-rivqah

(5)And-Rebekah and-said,

wa’-ye'le'k benl.

And~ 2 went
Unto-me l thou-must-come-in ; for hiring I-have-hired-thee with-t/ie-mandrakes-of ray-son.
we-rivqah
wa’-yishkav' oi’mahh ba’-la'yelah hua. wa’-yishma'o aelohim'

to-hunt for venison, and to-bring it. (6) And-Rebekah


And-he-lay
aamerah' aeh.yaoaqov benahh leamor' hi’neh shama'otl aeth..

I-heard with-her [on-] 2 night

havi'aah ’ll
that. (17) And- 2 hearkened
(7) Bring [to-]me


spake
gam
unto..Jacob

aeth
her-son,

my-husband 1 and-wouldest-thou-take-away 3 also


saying

benT wa’-toamer ra'hel' la'ken' yishkav' oi’ma'k


Behold,
‘t/ie-mandrakes-of 2 my-son? And- 2 said ‘Rachel, Therefore he-shall-lie with-thee

aavl"ka meda’ber ael..oesaf' aahi ,f ka leamor'


* That is/* judging/’

t That is, 44 with great wrestlings,” as expressed in the text of the authorized version. thy-father

f That is, 44 my wrestling/’


speak
§ Or, 44 good fortune comes such is the Keri, and several MSS. ; but the Kethiv is
bagad, or as it should probably be pointed, b£-gad, with good fortune, fortunately , happily:
so Lxx. iv rvxy, and Vulgate, feliciter. unto. .Esau thy-brother, saying

|| That is, 44 a troop/’ or 44 company/’ i. q. gedud; or fortune, prosperity , same as the


Arabic ja’don, from ja’da, to be fortunate, prosperous . maToa’mim

H Literally, 44 in my happiness,” or “ prosperity/’


tza'yid wa-oaseh..li'
** That is, 44 happy/’ or blessed.”
venison, and-make..[to-]me savoury-meat,
ft So the Lxx. and Vulgate pavSpayopa, mandragoro , and other ancient versions ;—a
plant with a turnip-shaped root,white and reddish flowers, inclining to purple, and reddish fruit liphnei yehowah' liphnei mowthl.
of the size of small apples, and of a most agreeable odour. (Comp. Cant. vii. 13.) The
fruit ripens from May to July ; and is thought, in the East, even in the present day, to
promote amorous desires, and help conception. The form of the word in the singular was we-ao'ke'lah wa-aavare'ke'kah'
probably dudai, amatorius , from dud, i. q. Arab, wa’da, to love . See 44 The Comprehen¬
sive Bible ” in loco, and the Travels of Hasselquist, Maundrell, and the Abbe Mariti.
that- I-may-eat,

XXX. 16—26.] and-bless-thee

GENESIS. we-oa’tah veni shemao

99 before
Jehovah, before my-death. mandrakes ft in-t/ie-field, and-brought

(8) 2 Therefore-’now, my-son. them

obey unto..‘■‘Leah

be-qoli' wa’-toamer ra'hel' aek.leaah' teni..na'a

la-aasher' IT

a am metza’weh' aotha'k'. le f k..naa mi’-

[to-]my-voice, according-to-that-which I Then- 2 said

bene'k.
command
thy-son.

thee.
‘Rachel to..Leah, - Give.. 2 I-pray-thee, [to-]‘me oi-thc-

(9) Go..now
wa’-toamer

ael..ha’-tzoan we-qa r h..ll mi’-sham shenei gedayei' oi’zim Tovlm'


lahh
to..the-flock, and-fetch..[to-]me from-thence two-[of] 2 kids-of Hhe -goats ’good;

we-aeoeseh' aotham' maToa’mim le-aavi' c ka ka-oasher' aahev' (15) And-she-said unto-her,

them ha-moaT'

Is it a-small-matter
savoury-meat for-thy-father,

aeth..aTshi'
and-I-will-make

we-heveatha' le-aavi' f ka we-aakal' we-laqa'hath

(10) and-thou-shalt-bring it to-thy-father, that-he-may-eat,


[to-] 5 Jacob. (13) And- 2 said
such-as he-loveth :
ai’sheru'nl bandwth' wa’-tiqraa aeth..
baoavur' aasher

‘Zilpah and- [so] that

leaah' be-aoshrl k
yevare'ke'ka' liphnei moiotho'w.
‘Leah, Happy-am-I,H for 2 will-call-me-blessed ‘t/ie-daughters: and-she-called
his-death.

shemoto aasher' oesaf'

name V —

wa’-yele'k reauven' bimei' qetzIr..'hi’Tim' he-may-bless-thee before

Asher.** (14) And- 2 went ‘Reuben in-t/ie-days-of 2 harvest[-of..]’wheat ;


.... yoamer yaoaqov ael..

wa’-yimtza'a dudaaim' ba’-sadeh' (11) And- 2 said ’Jacob

- -/ to..

and-found rivqah

ai’moto. Rebekah

‘his-mother.
aish
dudaaei'
tt- 2 man
mandrakes-of

qa'hte'k aVraow

that thou-hast-taken
hen

dudaaei'
aa hi'

wa -yavea aotham' aek.leaah'


oish saoir' we-aand'ki'
(10) And- 4 bare ‘Zilpah, Hhe- maid-of 3 Leah,

his-mother, Behold, Esau ray-brother is-a- 2 man ‘hairy,


leaah'

halaq'
[to-] Jacob

a ulai' baa gad wa’-tiqraa aeth..shemo?o

yemu’she a-son. (11) And- 2 said

aavi' ‘Leah, 2 Cometh ‘a-troop :§ and-she-called

zilpah shiph'hath' leaah' ben


and-I-am

we-hayl'thi his-name

ve-oeinaif' ki-mthaoteao gad

Gad.
in-his-eyes

verakah'. wa’-teled

a-blessing. (12) And- 4 bare

beni aa
shem'

‘smooth: (12) 2 peradventure 3 will-feel-me ‘my-father, and-I-shall-be


2 t/ie-maid-of
qelalah' we-loa

3 Leah
heveathi'

7 son 6 a-second
oalai'

1
as-a-deceiver; and-I-shall-bring 2 upon-me ’o-curse,

le-yaoaqov. wa’-toamer
and-not
Dan.* * * § (7) And- 4 conceived 5 again, 6 and-bare ‘Bilhah, 2 £/ie-maid-of 3 Rachel, 9 son

wa’-to amer
shenl' le-yaoaqov. wa’-toamer ra'hel' naphtulei' aelohim'

e a-second [to-] 7 Jacob. (8) And- 2 said ‘Rachel, JVit/i-t/ie-wrestlings-of God t ai’mbw

phtal oalai'

oim..aahothi' gam..ya'ko qilelathe'ka'

(13) And- 2 said 3 unto-him ’his-mother, Upon-me be thy-curse,


wa’-tiqraa shemo?/;

\ow
his-name

k shemao be
nave-I-wrestled with..my-sister, and..-have-prevailed: and-she-called

naphtall'. wa’-terea leaah' ki oamedah' mi’-le'deth wa’-ti’qa'h k qa f h..li.

Naphtali4 (9) When- 2 saw ‘Leah that she-had-left [from-]bearing, [then-]she-took


ye'le'k
aeth..zilpah shiph'hathahh' wa’-ti’ten aothahh' le-yaoaqov le-ai’shah

my-son only obey [to-]my-voice, and-go fetch..[to-]me them. (14) And-he-went,


Zilpah

yi’qa'h' wa’-yave'
her-maid,

mow; wa’-ta'oas oi’moio maToa’mim


and-gave

and-fetched, and-brought them to-his-mother:


her

2 made
[to-] Jacob

savoury-meat,
to-wife.

ka-aasher' aahev' aavif'.


wa’-teled zilpah ship'hath' leaah' le-yaoaqov ben. wa’-toamer
yaoaqov
such-as

wa’-toamer rahel'
wa’-ti’qa'h' rivqah aeth..bigdei

IT} 2__ „f dana’nl aelohim we-gam

and-^also
2 loved ‘his-father. - (lb) And- 2 took ‘Rebekah

[to-]Jacob a-son. (6) And- 2 said 1 Rachel, a Hath-judged-me *God,


garments-of
shama'o be-qoli' wa’-yi’ten..li' ben oah.ken qareaah' shemow

English Version. 12 and I shall seem to him as a deceiver. 15 Goodly raiment; marg ■hath-^heard fto-lmv-voice. and-hath-e r iven..fto-lme a-son : therefore called-she his-name
desirable.

Literally, “ speaking.’’ English I r mion. 34 therefore was his name called Levi. 35 and left bearing,
stood from bearing. Chap. xxx. 2 Am I in God’s stead.

XXV11. 16—25.] ” X That is, 41 praise.”

GENESIS. marg

87 # That is, 44 bearing.”

oesaf' benahh ha’-gadol' ha-'hamudoth aasher ai’tahh ba’- t That is, 44 joined

•Esau 3 her-«son [the-] 4 eldest ‘the-beautiful,* which were with-her in -the-


& Literally, 41 and if not.”
bayith wa’-talbesh aeth..yaoaqov benahh ha’-qaTan' we-
|| Or, lap, as rd yovvara in Greek frequently denotes in similar phrases,
house, and-put-t/im-upon — Jacob her-^on [the-]‘younger: (16) and- f Marg. be built by her : see note on Chap. xvi. 2.

aeth ooroth' gedayei' ha-oi’zlm' hilbT'shah oal..yadaif' we-oal


98
— 2 t/ie-skins-of 3 t/ie-kids-of «the-goats ‘she-put upon..his-hands, and-upon

'helqath' tza’waaraif' wa’-ti’ten aeth..maToa’mTm we-aeth.. GENESIS

tfte-smooth-of his-neck: (17) and-she-gave — t/ie-savoury-meat, and —


[XXX. 7—15.

ha’-le hem
dan. wa’-ta'har obivA wa’-teled bilhah shiph'hath' ra'hel' ben
the-bread.

Bilhah,
flasher

boa aelei'ha we-thcled' oah.birkai' we-ai’baneh' gam..aan6'k7'


oasa' th ah
unto-hcr; and-she-shall-bear upon..my-knees,|| that- 2 may- 4 have-children1f *also..'I

be-yad
go-in

\J —
mi me

by-her. which she-had-prepared into-tta-hand-of

/ » - yaoaqov

2 J acob
nah.

benahh
wa’-ti’ten..low aeth..bilhah shiph'hathahh'
‘her-son

(4) And-she-gave..[to-]him*
wa’-yavo'a aeL.aavTf'

Bilhah (18) And-he-came unto..his-father,

her-hand-maid hi’n^’nT

le- mT..aa’tah' benT.

to-
V —

ai’shah wa’-yiivo'a aelei'ha yaoaqov. wa’-ta'har bilhah


liere-am-I ; t who..art-thou, my-son 1
wife: and-’Wnt-in 3 unto-her 'Jacob. (5) And-^onceived‘Bilhah,
aano'kT' oesaf' bekore'ka

and-bare
I -am
Esau
vanlm'

zeL.aavTf' wa’-yo'amer aavT' wa’-yo'amer


•Rachel [on-]her-sister;
nto..his-father, ana-said, My-father: and-he-said,

i’tah' benT. wa’-yo'amer yaoaqov aeL.aavTf' and-said

-thou, my-son 1 (19) And-^aid ‘Jacob unto..his-father,


unto..Jacob, Give..[to-lme children,
be'kore'ka oasT'thT ka-aasher' di’bar'ta aelai'

thy-first-born ; I-have-done according-as thou-badest [to-]rae : we-aim..aa'yin methah' aano"kI.

qum..na# snev or..else $

arise..I-pray-thee, sit
2 die

shevah we-ao'klah mi’-tzeid~'


wa’-yi'har..aaph'

and-eat
\J —

of-my-venison,
yaoaqov

baoavur *1. (2) And- 3 was-kindled..'t/ie-anger-of 2 Jacob

that
be-ra hel' wa’-yo'amer ha-tha hath aelohlm' aano' f kI aasher..mana'o

tevaraka’nl against-Rachel: and-he-said, — 2 ln-t/ie-place-of God ’am-I, who..hath-withheld

2 may-bless-me
mi’me'
mah..’zeh'

How-is..this that k pheri..va'Ten. wa’-toamer hi’neh aamathl' vilhah

naphshe'ka. from-lhce t/ie-fruit-of..t/ie-womb 1 (3) And-she-said, Behold

‘thy-soul.
my-maid
XXIX. 34.—XXX. 6.] GENESIS. mihar'ta

thou-hast-hastened
97

wa’-yo'amer yitz'haq aeL.benoio


wa’-yi’ten..ll' gam..aeth..zeh' wa’-tiqraa she mow
(20) And-*said ‘Isaac unto..his-son,
4 therefore- 3 he-hath- 5 given..[to-] 6 me 9 also — 7 this-so?i: and-she called his-name

shimoown. wa’-ta'har oowd wa’-teled ben wa’-toamer li-mtzoa

Simeon.* (34) And-she-conceived again. and-bare a-son; and-said,


benT
oa’tah ha’-pa'oam yi’laweh' alshi' aelai' kL.yalad'tl low

Now this-time will- 2 be-joined 'my-husband unto-me, because..I-have-bom [to-]him

sheloshah' vanTm' oah.ken qaraa..shemo'w lewl'. wa’-ta'har kT

three sons: therefore one called..his-name Levi.f (35) And-she-conceived


to-find it, my-son 1
oowd wa’-teled ben wa’-toamer ha’-pa'oam aowdeh' aeth..

again, and-bare a-son : and-she-said, Now will-I-praise — iva-yoamer ki hiqrah

yehowah' oah.ken qareaah' she mow yehudah' wa’-taoamod mi’- And-he-said, Because ’brought it

Jehovah: therefore she-called his-name Judah and-she-ceased from-


l

le'deth.
ehowah' aeloheika
bearing.

Jehovah
CHAP. xxx.

'thy-God
Wa’-terea rahel' ki loa yaledah' le-yaoaqov wa’-teqa’nea

lephanai'.
(1) And- 3 saw 2 Rachel 4 that ^no-children 5 she-bare [to-] 6 Jacob

— /
’when- 9 envied

before-me.
rahel' ba-aahothahh' wa’-toamer aeh. vaoaqov havah..’!!'
wa-yo amer gam ael..rahel' wa’-yeaehav' gam..aeth..ra'hel' mi’-leaah

(21) And-’said also unto..Rachel, and-he-loved

yitz'haq ael.. wa -

‘Isaac also

unto.. Rachel more-than-Leah, and-

— yaoavod' oi’mow oowd shevao..shanIm' aaherowth'. wa’-yar'a

served with-him yet seven..“years ‘other. (31) And- 3 saw


yaoaqov
yehowah' kL.senuaah' leaah' wa’-yiphta'h' aeth..ra'hmahh we-
J acob.
2 Jehovah 4 that.. 6 was-hated 5 Leah ^hen-’he-opened — her-womb: but-

geshah..naa ra'hel' oaqarah'. wa’-ta'har leaah' wa’-teled ben wa’-tiqraa

Rachel was barren. (32) And- 2 conceived ‘Leah, and-bare a-son; and-she-called
wa-aamushe'ka
shemow reauven' ki aamerah' ki..raaah' yehowah' be-oonyl

Come-near..l-pray-thee, that-I-may-feel-thee, his-name Reuben : t for she-said, Surely.. 2 hath-looked ‘Jehovah upon-my-afflietion;

k! oa’tah yeaehava'nl alshl'. wa’-ta'har oowd wa-


benT
“therefore ‘now 2 will-love-me ‘my-husband. (33) And-she-conceived again, and-
my-son
teled ben wa’-toamer kL.shama'o yehowah' kL.senuaah' aan6"kl

ha-aa’tah bare a-son; and-said, Because.. 2 hath-heard ’Jehovah that.. 2 hated ‘I-was,

whether-thou
English Version . 29 to be her maid.

zeh * The deceit of Laban was the more easy because the bride was introduced closely veiled
to the bridegroom ; in which way many are deceived. See a passage cited from Olearius,
in Burder’s Oriental Literature, vol. i. no. 80.
benT oesaf' aim..loa. t That, is, “ See a son.”

this be my-son Esau,


— /
or..not.

aeth
wa’-yi’gash' yaoaqov ael..yitz'haq

— 1 /
(22) And- 2 went-near ‘Jacob

so
unto..Isaac

and-fulfilled her week[-of this] : and-he-gave.. [to-]him


aavTf'

Rachel his-father ;

bi’tow wa-yemu’she'hu wa’-vo'amer ha’-qol

d-said,
16w le-ai’shah.

and-he-felt-him,
his-daughter [to-him] to-wife.

an
wa’-yi’ten' lavan' le-ra'hel' bi’tow

(29) Ana- 2 gave ’Laban to-Rachel his-daughter na -qoi qoiol yaoaqov

The-voice is the-v oice-of Jacob,


aeth..bilhah shiph'hatho'w lahh le-shiph'hah.

\J —
Bilhah

we-ha’-yada'yim yedei oesaf'. we-loa hi’kTro'to kT


his-handmaid, to-be to-her
but-the 'hands are t/ie-hands-of Esau. (23) And- 2 not ‘he-discerned-him, because

for-a-maid.
hayu' yadaif' kTdei' oesaf'

wa’-yavo'a *were ^is-hands 4 as-tta-hands-of 6 Esau

(30) And-he-went-in
aahif' seoiroth' wa-yevara
his-brother 3 hairv : so-he-bles (27) Fulfil her week[-of

so-he-blessed-him. this],

wa’-yo'amer aa’tah zeh benT oesaf'. wa’-yo'amer aa'nT. we-ni’tenah leka gam..aeth..zoath ba-oavodah' aasher taoavod

(24) And-he-said, j4rt-thou then my-son Esau ? And-he said, I-am.


and-we-will-give [to-]thee 2 also
wa’-yo'amer ha’gi'shah ’IT we-ao'kelah' mi’-tzeid benT

(25) And-he-said, Bring-if-near to-me, and-I-will-eat of-t/ie-venison-of my-son, ’this, for-t/ie-service which thou-shalt-serve

English Version. 20 how is it that thou hast found it so quickly. 21 whether thou oi’madi' oowd shevao..shanTm' aaherowth'.
he my very son. 24 art thou my very son.

* From ’hitmad, to desire, covet, take pleasure in; in Niph. to be lovely, desirable,
pleasant, precious, costly : so Lxx. KaXrjv, and Vulg. bonis.
t Literally, “ Behoid me.” with-me

ken 1
88

yet
GENESIS.
yema

[XXVII. 26—33.
seven, .^years

le-ma'oan tevareke'ka naphshi. wa’-ya’gesh..l6'w wa’- shevu

[to-t/ie-end-]that %nay-bless-thee *my-soul. And-he-brought-i£-near..to-him, and-


’other.
yoa'kal' wa’-yave'a low ya'yin wa’-yesht'. wa’-yo'amer

he-did-eat: and-he-brought [to-]him wine, ’’ and-he-drank. (26) And- 3 said wa -ya oas yaoaqov

aelaif' yitz'haq aavif' geshah..na'a u-shaqah..’ll' benl. (28) And- 3 did ‘Jacob

4 unto-him 2 Isaac ‘his-father, Come-near..now, and-kiss..[to-]me, my-son.


zoath
wa'-yi’gash' wa’-yi’shaq.db'w wa’-ya'ra'h oeth..reia f h

(27) And-he-came-near, and-kissed..[to-]him : and-he-smelled — the- smell-of yi


begadaif' wa-yevara'ke'hu wa’-yo'«mer
to..Laban, What..is-this thou-hast-done unto-me ?
his-raiment, and-blessed-him, and-said,

ha-loa ve-ra'hel'
reaeh reia'h benl

oavad'ti oi’mak we-la'’mah See, tfee-smell-of my-son is

ri’mitha'ni. ke-reia'h sad eh'

as-t/ie-smell-of a-field
2 not 5 for-Rachel 1 did-I- 3 serve 4 with-thee'! ^hen- 1 wherefore hast-thou-beguiled-me ?
leka h a-aelohlm'

Cl — [to-] 3 thee [the-] 1 God

wa’-yo'amer lavan' loa..yeoaseh' 'ken bi-mq5wme'nu la-theth' aasher berako'w yehowah' we-yi’ten..

which 2 hath-blessed [-it] Jehovah : (28) therefore- 2 give«.


(26) And- 2 said ’Laban, 2 Not..‘it-rnust- 3 be- 5 done 4 so
%

in-our-place, mi’-Tal' ha’-shama'yim u-mi-shma’nei ha-

of-t/ie-dew-of the-heavens, and-[of-]tfte-fatness-of the-


to-give

aa'retz we-rov dagan' we-thirosh' yaoavdu' f ka oa’mim we-


ha’-tzeoirah' liphnei ha’-be'klrah'.
earth, and-plenty-of com and-wine :* (^29) let- 2 serve-thee ‘peoples, and-

ma’lea wu le'ka leau’mTm heweh gevir le-aa f hefka we-

3 to-thee Nations: be lord over-thy-brethren, and-


shevu'ao zoath

yishta'ha
the-younger
2 bow-down

before
aarur'

the-first-born.
yishta'hawu le'ka benei ai’me'ka aorarefka
let-3bow-down 4 to-thee ‘tfee-sons-of ^hy-mother: 2 every-one-that-curseth-theet ‘cursed-fee; wa’-yi’ten' lavan'

(24) And- 2 gave ‘Laban [unto-her]


u-mevarakefka

aeth..zilpah shiph'hatho'w le-leaah'


baru'k'.

vi’tow
wa-yehi

shiph'hah.
and- 2 every-one-that-blesseth-thee | ‘blessed-fee. (30) And-it-came-to-pass,

ki’lah 4 Zilpah

ka-aasher' —

as-soon-as
s his-maid

2 had-made-an-end ‘Isaac
l

yitz'haq le-vare'k' aeth..yaoaqov wa-yehi


unto- 3 Leah

aa f k
wa-yem

of-blessing
va’-boqer we-hi’neh..

J acob,
“his-daughter, ^/br-an-handmaid. (25) And-it-came-to-pass, 2 in-t/ie-morning 'that- 3 behold..

and- 2 was 3 yet-scarce


hi'wa leaah' wa’-yo'amer ael.davan' mah..zoath' oasi'tha

yatzo'a yatza 'a yaoaqov me-aeth' penei yitz'haq aavlf' we-


’ll.
[in-going-out] 4gone-out 1 Jacob from-[with] t/ie-presence-of Isaac his-father, that-

it-was Leah:
oesaf' aahif' baa mi-tzeido'w.

Esau his-brother came-in from-his-hunting. and-he-said


for the love he had to her.
maToa’mim wa’-yave'a le-aavif'
* That is, 11 a whole month. M
6avoury-meat, and-brought it unto-his-father,
t Or, soft, delicate, as the word signifies, and as some would render j but compare what
appears to be its opposite y£pheh..oena , yim, 44 having beautiful eyes/’ 1 Sam. xyii. 42.
wa’-ya'oas gam..hua
t The practice of giving dowries for, or purchasing wives, still obtains in the Last; and
when the bridegroom has no property, it is usual for him to serve the father for her: see (31) And- 3 had-made 2 aiso.Jhe
the notes in 14 The Comprehensive Bible” on this passage, andch. xxxiv. 12. and Burder’s
Oriental Literature, vol. i. no. 78. wa’-yo'omer le-oavif'

and-said unto-his-father,
96

aavi'
GENESIS.

yaqum
[XXIX. 24—33.
Let- 2 arise ‘my-father,

lea ah'
-yoo'kal' mi’-tzeid
Leah
and-eat of-the-venison-of his-son,

vi’to w wa’-yave'a aothahh' aelaif'


benow baoavur' tevara r ka' , ni

— 2 may-bless-me

his-daughter, and-brought that

lahh naphshe'ka. wa’-yo'amer low yitzhaq aavlf' ml..aa'’tah.

‘thy-soul. (32) And- 3 said 4 unto-him ‘Isaac 2 his-father, W ho-art. .thou ?


her

wa’-yo'amer
to-him ;
And-he-said,

yavo a aelei'ha.
a an! bin'ka be'kore'ka' oesaf'.
and-he-went-in unto-her.*
I-am thy-son, thy-first-bom, Esau.
(20) And-Werved
wa’-ye'herad'
ve-oeinaif'
(33) And- 2 trembled
in-his-eyes

English Version . 28 the dew of heaven. 29 let people serve thee*


‘Jacob 5 for-Rachel
* Properly new wine , must, so called from its intoxicating quality, from yarash, to $eize>
possess , in Syriac mearithoa ; thus distinguished from ya'yin, wine generally ; 'he'mer, wine ,
perhaps more particularly red wine, from the Arab, 'hama'ra, to be red; mezeg, me'se'k, and ’seven
mimsa'k, mixed or spiced wine ; and fovea, a poetical name for wine.

t More literally, “ those that curse thee.” ke-yamlm'

t More literally, “ those that bless thee which plural participles being united with but as- a days
singular participles have the distributive force assigned them by our translators.

aa hadlm' be-
XXVII. 34—40.]

‘a-few
GENESIS.

for-
89

aahavatho'to aothahh'. wa’-yo'amer yaoaqov ael..lavan'


vitz'haq 'haradah' gedolah' oad..meaod wa’-yo'amer ml..
his-love he-had to-her. (21) And-Waid ‘Jacob unto..Laban,
'Isaac with a-^rembling 'great [unto..]greatly, and-said, Who..
havfih' aeth..aishtl ki maleau' yamai' \ve-aavo'w?aah aeleilia.
aephowa hua ha’-tzad..tza'yid wa’-ya 'vea II wa-aokal'
Give-me — my-wife, for 9 are-fulfilled ‘my-days, that-l-may-go-in unto-her.
then ts-he that-hath-taken..venison, and-brought it to-me, and-I-have-eaten
wa’-yeae 9 oph' lavan' aeth..kol..aanshei ha’-maqotom' wa’-
mi’-kol be-Te'rem tavo f wa wa-aavara ke'hu gam..baru r k'
(22) And- a gatnered-together ‘Laban — all..tta-men-of the-place, and-
of-all before thou-camest, and-have-blessed-him ? yea..a7id-*blessed
ya'oas mishteh'. wa-yehT va-oe'rev wa’-yi’qa'h' aeth..
yiheyeh'. ki-shmoao oesaf' aeth..divrei aavlf' wa’-yitzoaq'
made a-feast. (23) And-it-came-to-pass in-tJie-evening, that-he-took —
‘he-shall-be. (34) 2 When- 4 heard 3 Esau — 5 t/ie-words-of ®his-father 'and- 7 he-cried

tzeoaqah' gedolah' u-marah' oad..meaod wa’-yo'amer le-<zavlf' English Version . 16 and Laban had two daughters. 17 Leah teas tender eyed ; but

with-a^cry 'great 2 and- 4 bitter [unto..]Exceeding, and-said unto-his-father, Rachel was beautiful and well favoured. 20 and they seemed unto him but a few days,
tom?v ft

better that I-give barake'nl gam..«a'ni oavi'. wa’-yo'amer baa aahl"ka be-

Bless-me, even “also..‘me, O-my-father! (35) And-he-said, 2 Came 'thy-brother with-


for-Rachel thy- 2 daughter [the-J’youuger. (19) And- 2 said ‘Laban, It-is
inirmah wa’-yi’qa'h' birqathe'ka. wa-yo'amer ha-'kl

ti’tT aothahh subtlety, and-hath-taken-away thy-blessing. (36) And-he-said, “Not- 4 rightly

her qiira'a shemoto yaoaqov wa’-yaoqeve'nl zeh phaoama'yim

'doth- 3 <me- 5 call his-name* Jacob It for-he-hath-supplanted-me these two-times:


: i

aeth..be f korathT' laqa'h' we-hi’neh oa’tah


lak mi

to-thee than-tluit-I-should-give laqa'h'

aothahh' le-aTsh birkath!'

my-birth-right ^e-took-away ; and-behold, now he-hath-taken-away my-blessing.


her

wa’-yoomar' ha-loa..aatzal'ta
Wnan

’ll berakah'.
aa'her shevah oi’madT'. wa’-yaoavod' yaoaqov be-ra hel' she'vao

And-he-said,
‘another: abide

wa -ya oan
with-me.
2 not..'hast-thou- 3 reserved 6 for-me 4 a-blessing 1 (37) And-“answered

shanTm'
yitz'haq wa’-yo'amer le-oesaf' hen
4 years:
‘Isaac

wa’-yiheyu'
\J —
and-they-were
samtlf

we-rahel' hayethah' yephath..toaar


lak

-i /
and-said

but-Rachel
gevir

unto-Esau, Behold, “lord ‘I-have-placed-him 3 over-thee, was

we-aeth..kol..ae'haif natha’ti low la-oavadlm' we-dagan' beautiful-of..fonn

we- wTphath'

and-beautiful-of
and

maraeh'
all..his-brethren have-l-given to-him for-servants; and-uuf/i-corn and-
aspect
thlrosh' §ema f ktif u-le'kah' aepho'wa mah aeoeseh' ben!.

wa’-yeaehav' yaoaqov aeth..ra'hel' wa’-yo'amer


wine have-I-sustained-him : and- 4 unto-thee

aeoevod'ka she'vao
now

(18) And- J loved ‘Jacob


! what 2 shall-I-do, my-son ?

wa’-yo'amer oesaf' ael..aav!f' ha-varakah' aa'hath' hiwa..le'ka Rachel;

(38) And-*said l Esau unto..his-father, — 3 Blessing 2 but -one ‘is-there t..to-thee,


and-said, I-will-serve-thee $ seven

flcivl'
my-father ! shanTm' be-rahel' bi’te'ka ha’-aeTa’nah.

bara'ke wa’-yo'amer lavan'

aavl' years
tell

qI gam..aa'nl
’ll
bless-me, even “also..'me, O-my-father !
[to-]me,

wa’-yi’sa'a
‘thou-art, Wherefore-
And- 2 lifted-up
mall .. mask urte Tta.

oesaf
wages
'Esau

u-le-lavan'
qolo

shetei vanoM?th' shem ha’-gedolah' lea ah'


yevk

we-
his-voice, and-wept.

(16) And-to-Laban were two[-of] daughters : tta-name-of the-elder was Leah, and -the-
wa -ya oan

shem ha’-qeTa’nah (39) And- 3 answered

hel yitz'haq aavlf' wa’-

'Isaac

we-oeinei'
2 his-father and-

leaah
—/

kow?th
yo amer

name-of said

the-younger was Rachel. (17) And-t/ie-eyes-of Leah were tender: t aelaif' hi’neh mi-shma’nei ha-aa'retz yiheyeh'
^things
unto-him,

u-vesari'
Behold,

[the-]‘these.
3 of-t/ie-fatness-of
aa"tah.

4 the-earth
*and-my-flesh ‘thou-arf

mowshaveka u-mi’-Tal' ha’-shama'yim me-oal'


wa-yoamer 15m? lavan' aa’k oatzml
'thy-dwelling, and-of-t/ia-dew-of the-heavens from-above;
(14) And- 2 said 3 to-him ‘Laban, Surely foy-bone

2 shall-be pe'shev oVmow 'hodesh yamlm'.

we-oal.. lie-abode with-him a-month-of days.* (15) And-

(40) and-by..
wa-

English Version. 33 Who? where is he that hath taken (marg. hunted ) venison.
36 is not he rightly named Jacob I 37 I have made him thy lord. 38 hast thou but one -/
blessing ? 39 of the dew of heaven.

* More literally, * 4 Is it not so that one calleth his name V* amer lavan' le-yaoaqov ha- f kI..aahT
t That is, “ a supplanter.”
2 said ‘Laban unto-Jacob, — Because..^ly
t Literally, “she, agreeing with the feminine noun bfcra'kah'; but here used for the
substantive verb.
tah

90
wa-

GENESIS. [XXVII. 41.—XXVIII. 2.


oavadta'ni

'harbe ka thi'heyeh' we-aeth..aa , hl''ka taoavod ‘shouldest-thou- 3 serve-me for-nought i

thy-sword shalt-thou-live, and hi’nam ha’gi'dah


we-hayah'
it-came-to-pass, when- 2 heard ’Laban — the- tidings f-of Jacob t?ie-son-of..his-sister,

wa’-ya'rotz li-qraatho'io wa-y e'ha’beq. .low wa-yena’sheq. .low wa 2 thy-brother ‘shalt-serve: and-it-shall-come-to-pass.

that-he-ran to-meet-him, and-embraced..[to-]him, and - kissed., [to-] him, and-


ka-aasher'

English Version. Chap. xxix. 6 and they said, He is well. 7 it is yet high day ;
marg. yet the day is great. 9 came with her father’s sheep. tarid'

* Or, prosperity, or health, integritas. t Compare the French grand jow".


when
t Literally, “ hearing.”

u-pharaqta'
XXIX. 14—23.1

thou-shalt-have-the-dominion, that-thou-shalt-break
GENESIS.

ou’low
95
his-yoke

yevIaeTiu aeL.bcitho'M?
tza’ware'ka
brought-him
thy-neck.


-_ t

to..his-house.
wa-yisTom

wa-yesaper le-lavan aeth kol..ha- (41) And- 2 hated

And-he-told
me-oal'

[ to-J Laban from-off

oesaf' «eth..yaoaqov oal..ha’-


all., [the-]
‘Esau — Jacob because-of..the-

devarfm' ha-ae"leh.
bera kah' oasher bera'ko'w aavif'
hiwa. wa-yehl ka-aasher' raaah' yaoaqov aeth..ra f hel'
blessing wherewith 2 blessed-him •his-father :
•she. (10) And-it-came-to-pass, when 2 saw ’Jacob — Rachel

wa’-yo'amer oesaf' be-li’bow bath..lavan' aahi ai’moio we-aeth..tzoan lavan' aa'hl

and- 2 said ‘Esau in-his-heart, ■ _

t&e-daughter-of. .Laban, t/ie-brother-of his-mother, and — t/ie-sheep-of Laban t/ie-brother-of


yiqrevu yemei aevel aavl' we-aahargah ceth..yaoaq6v
m’mow wa’-yi’gash' yaoaqov wa’-ya'gel aeth..ha-ae'ven me-oal'
4 Are-at-hand Hhe-d ays-of Mourning Yor-my-father, then-will-I-slay — 2 J acob
his-mother, that-Vent-near ’Jacob, and-rolled — the-stone from[-upon]
aahi'. wa’-yu’gad' le-rivqah «eth..divrei oesaf' benahh
pi ha’-beaer wa’-yashq' aeth..tzoan lavan' aahi ai’mow.
‘my-brother. (42) And- 6 were-told 7 to-Rebekah 1 these — words-of 2 Esau 3 her- 5 son
t/i^-mouth-of the-well, and-watered — the-f\ ock-of Laban tfee-brother-of his-mother.

ha’-gadol' wa’-tishla'h' wa-tiqraa le-yaoaqov benahh ha’-qaTan'


wa’-yi’shaq' yaoaqov le-ra'hel' wa’-yi’sa'a aeth..qolo'w; wa’-yevk'.
[the-] 4 elder : and-she-sent and-called [to-] Jacob her- 2 son [the-]‘younger,
(11) And- 2 kissed ’Jacob [to-]Rachel, and-lifted-up
wa’-to'omer oelaif' hi’neh oesaf' aahi' f ka mithna'hem
wa’-ya’ged' yaoaqov le-ra hel' kl

and-said
his-voice.
le ka

and-wept.
unto-him, Behold, 2 Esau ‘thy-brother, 4 doth-comfort-himself,

aahi
le-horge'ka.

aavl'ha hua we- f kl


we-oa’tah

(12) And-Vld
venl

‘Jacob [to-]Rachel that 2 tfa-brother-of 3 her-father ’he-iwzs, and-that


3 as-touching-thee, purposing to-kill-thee. (43) 2 Therefore- 1 now, my-son.

ven..rivqah hua wa’-tarotz wa’-ta’ged le-aavi'ha. wa-


shemao
2 f/ie-son-of.. 3 Rebekah *h e-was: and-she-ran and-told [it to-]her-father. (13) And-
obey
yehl 'ki-shmoao lavan'aeth..shemao yaoaqov ben..aa'hotho'w
leku
be-qoli' we-q um bera'h ..le'ka oel. .lavan' aa'hi'

yoameru' loa nu'kal' oad aasher yeaacephu [to-] my-voice j and-arise, flee-thou.. [to-thee] to. .Laban my-brother.

1 / •/ ^ 1 bara'nah
and-go and feed them. (8) And-they-said, 2 Not ^e-can, until [that] 3 be-gathered-togethe
to-Haran ;
\

kol. .ha-oadarlm' we-galalu' aeth..ha-ae'ven me-oal' pi we-yashavta' oi’mow yamim' aahadlm' oad aasher..tashuv'

(44) and-tarry with-him 2 days ‘a-few, until [that..] 3 tum-away


*all.. 2 the-flocks,
'hamath aahT'ka oad..shuv aaph. .aahTka mi’meka

and- ti l i-they-roll ‘iAe-fury-of 2 thy-brother ; (45) until. . 3 turn-away 't/ie-anger-of.. 2 thy-brother from-thee,

we-sha ka'h' aeth aasher..oasi'tha ’low we-shala'hti' u-


beaer we-hishqi'nu ha’-tzoan.
and-he-forget — i/iat-which.thou-hast-done to-him: then-I-will-send, and-
well; then-we-water the-sheep.

leqa'htr'ka mi’-sham lamah' oeshkal' gam..shenei f kem'


ha’-
fetch-thee from-thence: why should-I-be-deprived- 2 of ‘also.. 3 you-both
the-stone from-[upon] t/ie-mouth-of the-

oowde’nu meda’ber oi’mam yowm tze'had.

4 with-them in- 2 day ^ne ?

(9) 2 While-he-yet wa’-toomer rivqah oel..yitzhaq qatztl ve-ha'yai'

(46) And- 2 said 1 Rebekah to.Jsaac, I-am-weary of-my-life


'spake

mi’-penei benowth 'heth oim..loqe'ah yaoaqov oi’shah mi’-


we-ra hel' baaah' oim..ha’-tzoan aasher
because-of tfte-daughters-of Heth: if.. 2 take ‘Jacob a-wife of *the-

le-aavi'ha kl rooah'
benowth..‘heth' ka-ae'’leh mi’-benowth ha-aa'retz la"mah

^nd^Rachel came with..the-sheep which . belonged to-her-father ; for 2 kej)t-them daughters-of..Heth, such-as-these which-are of-t/ie-daughters-of the-land, what good,

'll 'ha’ylm'. wa’-yiqra'o yitz'haq


low.
shall- 2 do-[ to-]me l my- life'i (*Chap. xxvin. 1) And- 2 called ^saac
to-him ?
ael..yaoaqov wa-yevare'k ootho'w wa-yetza’we'hu wa’-yo'omer

[unto..] Jacob, and-blessed him, and-charged-him, and-said v _ —/

low 15a..thi’qa f h' oi’shah mi’-benowth kenaoan qum lek


wa -yoameru
unto-him, 2 Not..‘thou-shalt- 3 take «-wife of-t/ie-daughters-of Canaan. (2) Arise, go

shaloiom'

* The intimate connection between the preceding chapter and this, certainly requires we-hi’neh ra'hel' bi’tow baaah'
that there should have been no division.

And-they-said, There-is peace* to-him; and,-behold, Rachel his-daughter cometh

XXVIII. 3—10.]
wa’-yo'amer hen oow>d ha’-yotom gadowl

GENESIS. (7) And-he-said, Lo,

91 ^et

pa’de'nah-aaram bei'thah vethuael' ’the-day-ts

aavl great, t

ai’meTca oim..ha’-tzoan.

with..the-sheep.
we-
loa..oeth'

to-Padan-aram, neither..is-ii-time that 2 should-be-gathered-together ’the-cattle : water-ye the-sheep.

to-t//e-house-of heaa^eph'

Betbuel ha’-miqneh' hashqu ha’-tzoan


(5) And-he-said tta-father-of thy-mother: and-

unto-them, qa r h..le f ka mi’-sham ai’shah mi’-benoioth lavan'

yada'onu. in |/o r f a.H tliAA 2fipAm - ♦ k An AA Wife a f X

We-know him.
take..[to-]thee 2 from-thence

Know-ye
aahi

Laban of-t/ie-daughters-of Laban t/ie-brother-of

ben.,na'howr'. ai’me'ka

t/ie-son-of.. N ahor 1 thy-mother. (3) And-God Almighty

we-yarbe'ka we-hayi'tha
>_T

we-ael sha’dai' yevare'k' a5the ka' we-yaphre'ka


v — /

bless
wa -yoameru

And-they-said, thee, and-make-thee-fruitful.

lahem' li-qhal'

wa’-yo'amer oa’mlm

(6) And-he-said unto-them,


we-yi’ten.

ha-shalowm'
and-multiply-thee, that-thou-mayest-be [for-]a-multitude-of people ; * (4) and-give.

Is-there
le'ka

peace [to-lthee,
aeth..birkath' aavraham' (4) And-^aid 3 unto-them ‘Jacob, My-brethren, whence

t/ie-blessing-of Abraham,
English Version. 22 shall the Lord be my God — I will surely give the tenth unto
thee.
leTca
• That is, “ the house of God.”

u-le-zaroaTta' ai’tak
94

to-thee, and-to-thy-seed with-thee,


GENESIS
aeth..ae'retz megurei'ka aasher..nathan' aelohlm'

[XXIX. 5—13.
le-rishte'ka

that-thou-mayest-inherit t — t/ie-land-of thy-sojournings, aa’tem'

le-aavraham'. are-ye ?

to-Abraham.
?_~

which..*gave

‘God wa -yoameru

And-they-said,
wa’-yishla'h' yitz'haq aeth..yaoaqov wa’-yele'k

and-he-went me-'haran' aana'h'nu

aahi
lahem' ha-yedaotem' aeth

(5) And- 2 sent-away ‘Isaac


Of-Haran

Jacob :

pa’de'nah-aaram aeh.lavan' ben..bethuael' ha-aara’ml' are- we.

to-Paxlan-aram, wa’-yo'amer
3 all.. 4 the-flocks :
unto.. Laban,

we-galalii' aeth-ha-ae'ven me-oal'


son-of..Bethuel

and-they-rolled
the-Syrian, tlie-brother-of
aeth..ha

rivqah
P 1

aem
ha’-beaer we-hishqu

Rebekah, tta-mother-of
the-stone from [-upon] ffce-mouth-of the-well.

yaoaqov we-oesaf
hesh

wa’-yar'a oesaf'

aeth..ha Jacob

the-sheep, and-put- a again and-Esau.

oal..pI kl

and-watered (6) When-^aw ‘Esau that

ha’-beaer
vera'k' yitz'haq aeth..yaoaqov we-shi’la'h' aotho'w pa’de'nah-aaram

•the-stone upon..t/)e-mouth-of the-well


2 had-blessed ‘Isaac

li-mqomahh.'
Jacob, and-sent- 2 away
in its-place.

‘him
wa’-yo'amer lahem' yaoaqov aa'hai me-aa'yin
to-Padan-aram,

sheloshah' oedrei..tzoan' rovetzim' oalei'ha kl min..ha’-


la-qa f hath..low mi-sham ai’shah be-varako'?o aoWio'w wa-yetzaf'

to-take..[to-]him 2 from-thence ‘a-wife ; 2 tftat-as-he-blessed 3 him ‘and- 4 he-gave- 6 a-charge were

oalaif' leamor' loa..thi’qa f h' ai’shah mi’-benowth kenaoan three

[upon-] 8 him, saying, 2 Not..‘thou-shalt- 3 take a-wife of-t/i«-daughters-of Canaan j


flocks-of., sheep
wa’-yishma'o yaoaqov aeL.aavif' we-ael..ai’mow; wa’-yele'k

(7) and-t/wt- a obeyed ‘Jacob [to..]his-father and-[to..]his-mother, and-was-gone lying

pa’de'nah-aaram by-it; for out-of..[the-]

to-Padan-aram;
beacr ha-hi'toa
kenaoan be-oeinei' yitz'haq

*well
wa -yar a
oal..pT
(8) and- 2 seeing

yashqu
ki raooioth'

ha-oadarim' we-ha-ae'ven gedolah'


benoioth

[the-]‘that they-watered the-flocks :


'-‘Canaan

and-a-fthe-J^stone ‘great was


in-the-eyes-of

ha'-beaer.
Isaac

we-neae$phu.,sha'’mah f kol..ha-oadarim'
oesaf'

‘Esau that %'ere-evil ‘the-daughters-of upon..l/ie-mouth-of the-well. (3) And- a were- 5 gathered..'thither

wa’-ye'le'k oesaf' ael..


ma’tzevah' yiheyeh' beith aelohlm' we-'kol aasher
(9) then-went Esau unto..

ti’ten..!!
aavlf'

for a-pillar his-father j

oa’ser ishmaoeal' wa’-yi’qa'h' aeth..uia'halath' bath..yishmaoeal

shall-be t/ie-house-of God: and-o/’-all that thou-shalt-give..to-me lshmael,

aaoa’sere’nu and-took

lak. ben.

in-giving-the-tenth, I-will-give-the-tenth unto-thee. 4 Mahalath 5 t/ie-daughter-of.. 6 Ishmael, 7 son-of.

CHAP. XXIX. aavraham

H Abraham,
venei.
le-ai’shah.

Wa’-yi’sa'a yaoaqov raglaif wa’-ye'le'k aa'retzah to-/>e-/ii*-wife.

(1) And- a lifted-up ‘Jacob his-feet, ana-came into-t/ie-land-of tfie-children-of. Wa

' we-hi’neh veaer ha’-sadeh' we-hi’neh.


aahototh nevayowth' oal..nashaif' 1 ow
and,-lo,.
9 t/ie-sistir-of ‘°Nebajoth, ‘unto.. a his-wives Hhat-belonged- to-him.

qe'dem.
\J —
</i(’-east. (2) And-he-looked, and,-behold, a well in-t/ie-field.

_ yaoaqov mi’-beaer-shavao wa’-ye'le'k 'hara'nah,


wa -var a
(10) And- Q went-out 1 Jacob from-Beer-sheba. and-went toward-Haran

sh am'
"■■■ —^ — m m 9 M , , .-————
there
Knglish Version . 9 unto the wives which he had.

* Literally, “ an assembly ''or congregation) of peoples.” bread


+ Literally, 44 for thy inheriting.”

hotole'k' we-nathan..ll' le'hem le-ae f kol u-ve'ged li-lbosh


92
to-put-on,

GENESIS. we-hayah'

hen-shall- 2 !^
XXVIII. 11—18.

shavtl
wa’-yiphga'o ba’-maqowm' wa’-ya'len sham ki..va'a

(11) And-he-lighted upon-a-certaSn-place, and-tarried- 2 all-night‘there, because.. 9 was-set shalmom

ha’-she'mesh wa’-yi’qa'h' me-aavnei' ha’-maqowm' wa’-ya'sem to-eat,

‘the-sun; and-he-took of-i/ie-stones-of that-place, and-put-thm beith

meraoashothaif' wa’-yishkav' ba’-maqowW ha-hua. wa’-


and-raiment
ybr-his-pillows, and-lay-down Ho-sleep in- 2 place [the-]‘that. (12) And-

aavi'
ya'halom' we-hi’neh gu’lam mu’tzav oa'retzah we-roasho'w; ma’gTao

he-dreamed, and-behold a-ladder set-up on-i/ie-earth, and-tfte-top-of-it reached (21) so-that-I-come-again 3 in-peace

ha’-shama'yemah we-hi’neh ^y

2 the- 3 heavens-‘to: and-behold


yehowah' IT le-alohlm'

malaa kei oelohlm' oolim' we-yoredlm'


we-ha-ae'ven ha’-zoath aasher..sam'tl
the-angels-of God ascending and-descending

I
bo w.

on-it. Jehovah to-me for-a-God: (22) and-[the-] 2 stone [the-]‘this, which..I-have-set


we-hi’neh yehowah' ni’tzav oalaif' wa’-yoamar' aanl
first.
(13) And,-behold, Jehovah stood above-it, and-said, I -am

[the-]‘that
yehowah' aelohei' oavraham' aavi ,r ka we-tzlohei' yitz'haq ha-

aulam' luz shem..ha-oir‘ Jehovah the-God-of Abraham thy-father, and-t/ie-God-of Isaac: the-

as-called-*lj\iz 1 tfi€-name-of.. a that-


aa'retz aasher oa’tah sho'kev' oalei'ha le'ka ae’tene’nah u-le-

la- *011 [-it], to-thee will-I-give-it, and-to-

yi’dar' yaoaqov ne'der leamor' aim..yiheyeh land

(20) And- a vowed ‘Jacob 2 which

a-vow, 3 thou

saying 4 liest

If..*will-be we-hayah' zaroaka ka-oaphar' ha-aa'retz

(14) and- 2 shall-be Hhy-seed as-t/ie-dust-of the-earth;


aelohTm' oi’madi' u-shemara’m ba’-de'rek ha’-zeh' aasher aano'ki'

U-
‘God
and-

with-me, and-will-keep-me in-*way [the-]‘this


zaroe ka

that thy-seed;

pharatzta'
I
thou-shalt-spread-abroad to-t/ie-west, and-to-the-east, and-to-i/ie-north, and-to-t/ie-south :

go we-nivreku veka kol..mishpe'hoth ha-aadamah' u-ve-zaroe'ka.

and-will-give..[to-]me ya'’mah wa-q e'demah we-tzapho'nah wa-neg'bah


‘‘rose-up-early ‘Jacob in-the-morning, and-took — the-stone that..
and- 3 shall-7be-blessed ‘in-thee 4 all.. 5 t/ie-families-of
sam meraoashothaif' wa’-ya'sem oothahh' ma’tzevah' wa’-

6 the-earth he-had-put for his-pillows, and-set- 2 up ‘it for c-pillar, and-

2 and -in- thy- seed. JLnglish Version . 12 reached to heaven. 13 the land whereon thou liest. 17 the gate

we-hi’neh aano'kl' oi’mak u-shemarti''ka be- f kol aasher..tele'k' of heaven.

(15) And-behold, I -am, with-thee, and-will-keep-thee in-all places whither..thou-goest.


XXVIII. 19.—XXIX. 4.] GENESIS.

hashivothi"ka
93

aadamah' lia’-zoath ki
- _ /

aeoezov'ka
yi tzoq

and-will-bring-thee-again into..[the-] 2 land [the-]‘this ; for 2 not ‘I-will- 3 leave-thee, poured

oad-oasher-oim.. oas i'th 1 oeth aashev..di’bar'ti lak. wa’- she'men oal..roashahh'.

until [-that..] I-have-done — that-which..I-have-spoken to-thee of. (16) And-


oil
ylqatz' yaoaqov mi’-shenatho'w wa’-yo'amer aa ken' yesh yehowah'

8 awaked ‘Jacob out-of-his-sleep, and-he-said, Surely ®is ’Jehovah wa -yiqra a

upon..tta-top-of-it. (19) And-he-called


ba’-maqotom' ha’-zeh' we-aano'kT loa yada'otl. wa’-ylra'a

in- 2 place [the-]Hhis; and-I ^not ^new-it. (17) And-he-was-afraid, aeth..shem..ha’-

wa’-yo'amer mah..’no?ora'a ha’-maqowm' ha’-zeh' oein zeh tta-name-of [..the-]

and-said, How..dreadful is [the-] 2 place [the-]‘this! 2 none-other ‘this-is


maqotom' ha-hua beith
kl-aim..beith oelohim' we-zeh sha'oar ha’-shama'yim. wa’-

but..the-house-of God, and-this is the- gate-of the-heavens. (18) And- ^lace

yashkem' yaoaqov ba’-boqer wa’-yi’qaV oeth..ha-ae'ven aasher.. riashonah

You might also like